The Missionary Review of the World — April 1924

HARTFORD

PRESIDEXT DANJO EBI~'~-A) of the Doshish~, SEMINARY FOUNDATION :It'eompnll1ed by Hpy, .leI'OnJ:' C. H()ln~('s, of Kyoto is ,-isiting the l:nite<l States ]]j the Hartford, Conn. jlltere~ts of the uniyersity. W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President HEV. BHENTO:N T. BADLEY, D.D., -whu YaH horn in India tl11cl has been for tWPllty-fnUl' Theological Seminary years eng:1g'ecl ill missionary Rel'yj(:(, thpl'cJ Dean. M. W. Jacobus is the new (?ditol' of the Indian TITitU{'.';s. School of Religious Pedagogy RE.v. ERXEST nr. HIGGs, AHSOe1atc ~('(:l'l~­ Dean, E. H. Knight tary oi thr American Roanl. :~ft(>r :!ttcll~llllg the Neal' E:Hlt Coufcrences thls sIn'lllg', IS tu Kennedy School of Missions yisit tho Afr)('(1 ~r.issions of 11 is ]Jo<lrd. Dean. E. W. Capen "'fRS. HELE'" B.tRRI<TT C'lloXTGo)]ERY has Through these associated schools Hartford offers completed :.L new translation uf the ~O' full training for Testament, vhieh is to be widely used by the Baptists in the League of New Testa· 1. The Christian Ministry. ment Reude1's "yhil'h they are orgalllzmg. 2. Religious Education and Social Service. 3. The Foreign Field. REV. 'V3I. A. 'l'HO~[AS, of Point Hope, Alaska the most northel'll station of the Each school has its indepenuent faculty and its Episcopal Church, has )'eceived a gift of " own institutional life and together they form one mdio set, which it is expected will keep IUlll interdenominational institution with the unity of a in daily touch ,,-ith the rnited ~·ltates. common aim and spirit. through Seattle. The plan for a group of eight buildings for the BISHOP H01fER C. STUNTZ, of the :II. E. Foundation, including dormitories, library, chapel, Church, suffet'ed from a serious stl'Oke of gymnasium. as well as separate buildings for each apoplexy wllile in :lliami, Fla., the llliddle of school, is being carried out. The first of th~se -.b-'ebruary. He is sillce T('pOl'H'd ROlllf'whnt LJl1ilding~, the Vomen's Dormitory, is now occupIed impl'oved. under d-irection of the Dean of 'omen. !'Irs. Lester McLean. Jr. JOH)[ .. :lIAcK.n:, Al'chden('oll of IllditHi :lfissions iu the Diocese of Saskatdtewan, Cnnada, hfts tUed nftC"l' 11101'(' than sixtl~ yeaTs of yol'k alllong the Cree' Indians. '

THE HOME MISSION BOARDS The .Toint COllf(~rellce 8f the Home :Ilk TIle oldest Immigrant's :-;,ions Conncil awl the COl1llcil of ~01l1ell fOl' BIble ,,-"':;oc/('/y Bible Home )Iisslons yhieh met in ~'tlantic City, in New York .1 anuaq 14th to 16th, p""sed ullallilllollsi y and the onl), T HERE is no better Christhe following l'ccOlnmel1t1atiow"I: one dtstribut- tian and Americaniz:;tio.o ing BtbLes work than the free dlstrt- J. That the C0111mittees Oll tile :lltSSIOKIRY FREE in tile bution of Bibles to the immi- RE'~IEY OF THE VORLD of thi? two COl1urils City and Ilar- grants who reach our shores he unitc(l to form nlle joint standing COlll- bor of New daily, mittee. York. The work of circulating the Bi- 2. That the COUlh,ils CXPl'i..'HS ag'ain tlwil' ble, in 53 languages, aro.ong rippreriation of the ynlne of the REY1.EY a.., these potential citizens, bnngs nn rdueationnl Hntl insphatioual Ol'g-fln (If far reaching results. the ('anse of Home }IissiollR. Your donation will help in this 3. That the re~ollltions ac1opt('(l luRt Yi..'ar no ble work and at the same be reaffirmed and that Boards be urged to time may establish a life income rurry ont still mOl'r; fully anc1 ('>fi'ectiw'ly from your investment accord.. thOS8 re~wlutions by making financial ap- ing to the annuity plan. propriations to the }lEVIEW, by helping- to axtoml the circulation and by furnishing' LEARN HOW GENEROSITY HOlne }fissioll' 11€WS and articles. ACTUALLY PAYS CASH DIVIDENDS The ne'iY CJlll1nittee app()inted to l'CPl'("- Write lor Booklet No. 1 sent tho t'o Councils on tho -;fISSIOX.'RY REVIEW OF THE VVORLD for the present year New York Bible Society ore the following: :;VIrs. E. e. Cronk, Glw'r· man; Dr. ,Tohn lIIeDowell, :;VIrs.•Tohn Fergu- 5 East 48th St. New York City son, Dr. Cha)']es L. ·White, :;VII'S. O. R. Jud(l, Dr. Samu<'l L. Loomis, Mr. Jay S. StowelL This committee meets with the Editorial Conncil of tlle REVIEW quarterly to discuss editorial plans.

Please mention THE 1trssIONABY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Fine Linens for Summer SUMMER with its many demands upon your hospitality will soon be here. And entertaining always requires a com- pletely equipped Linen Chest. From McCutcheon's bountiful supply you can :fill your needs with the assurance that every article is pure in quality-and that prices are as moderate as the superior character of the merchandise permits.

There are abundant assortments of DAMASK TABLE LINENS DECORATIVE LINENS TOWELS BED LINENS BLANKETS and COUCH THROWS Req us FtIt Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Fifth Avenue 33d and 34th Streets, New York LIFE ANNUITIES WORK THE IMPOSSIBLE.

They provide comfort and peace for your old age. They provide security for your dear ones. They are safe-sure-dependable.

At the Same Tillle They are your opportunity to do your part for the Kingdom now-TODAY!

For full details address George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fihh Avenue. New York. N. Y.• or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 170 I Arch Street. Phaadeiphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editot CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1924 Page COVER ILLUSTRATION . GREAT HI~DU TEMPLE AT TIRUVANNAMAI,AI, SoUTH INDIA FRONTISPIECE …………………….. CAClQVE INDIANS OF PERU ApPEALING TO THE MISSIONARIES OF THE Ev.~NGEL1CAI. UNION OF SOUTH AMERICA FOR HELP EDITORIALS ………………………….••…….•………••…….•.. 245 REOENT CHANGES IN INDIA A PROPHECY FOR INDIA ALL INDIA CHRISTIAN CONFERENC'E EVIDENCES OF ANSWERED PRAYER RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN AUSTR..LIA JESUS CHRIST IN THE THINKING OF ASIA .. , .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 252 TESTIMONY FROM INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , " …….. PROFES~OR YOH.N MASIH TES'~IMONY J'ROM JAPAN …………………………. DEAN H. IIATANAKA TES~'IMONY FROM CHINA …………………………………. Y. Y. Tsu ON THE RAILS WITH CHAPEL CARS …………………. SAMUEL G. NElL 262 A story of a new type of cwcuU riding de luxe in churchle.•s parishes.

THE AMERICAN UNIVERSITY A'f CAIRO ………. WILLHM BANOROFT HILL 269 The story of the great mission and work of the l!eW Chri..tian Univel'sity in the intellectual capital of the Moglem world.

IF I WERE A YOUNG MISSIONARY IN KOREA . . . . . . . . . . . . BY Yl SANG CHOI 276 A HINDU VIEW OF JESUS CHRIST …………………………………. 277 THE AWAKENING OF CHINESE SOULS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MAR, F. PARMENTER 278 Gr;,pping life stories of Chinese girls who (we study·~rtg to help awaken their sisters.

THE NEGLECTED INDIAN OF BOLIVIA AND PERU .. WEBSTER E.BooWNING 287 Observations on a recent tour in unoc&upied fields in Latin America.

JAMES I. GOOD, ENLARGER OF THE KINGDOM …. ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW 289 OPEN DOORS IN LATIN AMERICA ………………. II. AND S. B. STRACHAN 291 The.. need for E'rotcstant iti~era.t-ing evange~'ist8, .•howl! by a ..tudy of unocoopieii areas.

BEST METHODS FOR COUNTRY CHURCHF.S ….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 293 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDI1'ED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 299 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BUI,LETIN …. EDITED BY SAR.AH H. POLHEMUS 302 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 306 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 323 TERMS: $2.50 It year. ($!tOO in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 ceuts. Siugle copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUBLISHING CoMPJ.NY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONAR.Y R.EVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Publication omce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial ~"Jt~u8~Ce~~<rmI~~, y;:s;rfih Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy $2,50 a year New York CIQ'

Entered aa second-cIa•• matter at the Post Omce. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3. 1879. "By the Blessing of God "I ascribe to Bible study the help and strength which I have had from God to pass in peace through deeper trials in various ways than I had ever had before; and after having now above fourteen years tried this way, I can most fully, in the fear of God, commend it. . . . A man has deprived himself of the best there is in the world who has deprived himself of intimate knowledge of the Bible."-Woodrow Wt/son.'

Systematic, Prayerful Bible Study ~ves that knowledge of God and mali without which real success in life is never attainable. It g-ives uplift, inspiration, refreshment, streng-th, courag-e, wisdom, breadth of vision, spiritual enthusiasm, and power with God and men.

Don't allow anything to cheat you of your wonderful privilege of system- atically studying the one Book which outweighs in value all other books in all the world. Dig in it as for gold and you will secure treasure of value and extent beyond any calculation. Start at once hy enrolling for a We Offer These Moody Bible Institute Eight Courses Correspondence Course Synthetic Ib'ble Stud7 Many thousands the world over have studied one or more ···a faScinating study of the conof our Courses. They include people of all ages, from a boy of 14 to a woman past 80; ministers, missionaries, tents of t.hQ whole Bible. ":really evangelists, busy teachers, physicians, students, shut-in in a class by itself." people; mothers ambitious to train their children in the Word; farmers, mechanics, soldiers in the camps and Praetical Qristian Worlt …. . in serviceJ etc. •.•jor 8001 winners aud ~rklJ.l'. in Perhaps never in all history was there so great a need and e:xceptiono.l forms of ·~.t!an demand for trained Christian workers, able to "rightly divide the Word of Truth." service. -".

Me~~s ~: b~::era:i~ :~~l;:'~s n~~rFiiJi:d::d ;!ild~h! B~~!ebRfi~!I1Ie in the greati6e.. trines of the Christian, falth.

Bible Chapter SumlllBl'T •••a unique method of becomtn& ae- qua.inte-d with every chapter in ;t~ :Bible. ''<."

Introductory Bible Course .··true to ita name. ,.

accompanying cuupon and fulJ particulars concerning a]J our Evangelism.

~~~~e:osv;,i~n~eth:j~st~:c~i~n Tsh~!s~~;;s~=~.VC?o~:illb~c! _..nothing in modem ovanpUam overlooked.

personal pupil; time. place and amount of study under your ChrIstian Evlden_ •••an. old l!Iubject brQvcht llpto dDte~ own control. The Scofield· Bible . HI often mention in lIlY sermons." says a letter from a Meth- Corresponden~e CoUrse odist minister. Hthat a Correspondence Course from the Moody Bible Institute has been of far greater value to me ••••cholarIY. cf)mPr~ben&tV"e, ~e8ted than all my Bible and theoloeieal work in coll_." ~:~LpON for 8 qua..:te.. of a century, and , ..ken alreMly b)H3.000 Btudentll~;. ~~t~l~c~~r::~~~g:n~dr~~~s ~'::a~~!::tbe:th TODAY r – – d:~:sfC~':r~.:"'~:~-:,~ci:'f'rl:;d~: ~~:!s::: =~ -MAIL THE COUPON TODA y- – –, I THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE, I been saved from Christian Sei.nee by same." marvelous I I Another says: HWhat lill'ht I am reo- I Dept. 57&4. 153 Institute Place. Chicaso.. Ill.

eeiving throuch these lessons t (Soofield Course). Send me your prospectus e;iving compi1;te infor· loll&' I I I Lonlir. years I have puzzled oyer thi.Dca in the mation regarding yQtlr eight courses in Cor'espondprec:ious Book that noW' I undentand." ence Bible Study. The Moody Bible Institute I II Dept. 5784 Name ……………………………………:….

I Add"sL ……………………………………..

….._ _ 153 _ Insti_ tute"_ Plac_ e, C_ hica_ go, _ Ill. _,L…_…_…._…_…_…_…_…_…._…_…_…_…_…_…_…._…-1I PI••sft menUen TlD: Ml••ION.A.lty !h:vII:w eF TIE WeltLB in writinC' te advertisers.

C.ACIQUE INDIANS OF PERU APPEALING TO THE MISSIONARIES OF THE EVANGELICAL UNION OF SOUTH AMERICA FOR

MISSIONARY

EVlEW'

VOL. APRIL, 1924 NUMBER XLVII FOUR RECENT CHA~G~JS IN INDIA D URING the past six years India has passed through the period of post-war disillusionment and adjustment, accom- panied by anti–Western feeling in nation and in church, strong influences from Moslem Turkey and Bolshevist Rlussia, the development of the remarkable personal influence of Mahatma Gandhi, and the experiences of reform in politics and of development of responsibility in the Christian Church.

Today, says the Rev. Alden H. Clark, of Almednagar,* anti- Western feeling is not so apparent as it was in the days of the Swadeshi movement of 1907-08. Everywhere I have found the oldtime courtesy and appreciation of Western cooperation. On the other hand, it is evident that what had been in 1907-08 often a wild and angry assertion of Indian rights, and has in a period since sometimes expressed itself in bomb-throwing and rioting, has now settled into a quiet, insistent purpose to gain full control of every aspect of India's life, political, economic, religious. That is perhaps the outstanding aspect of the situation today. Politically this has shown itself in the sweeping victory of the Swaraj, or radical party, over the moderates in recent elections. Religiously both Hinduism and Mohammedanism are becoming more aggressive. It is a new thing for Hindus to reach out and try to win Mohammedans and Christians.

Alongside of their new aggressiveness for Hinduism and Mohammedanism there is among non-Christian Indians a marked increase in reverence for Christ and appreciation of his teaching. He is more and more recognized as one of the greatest leaders and often as· the greatest religious leader of the world. Mahatma Gandhi's open reverence for Christ and recognition of his debt to him has spread the influence of Jesus broadcast in India.

The Christian movement reflects the general situation in India.

.. In The OongregationaU8t.

In some districts the extreme period of strained and difficult personal relations seems to have passed and the air to have been cleared for closer and more cordial cooperation. The process of Indianization has made marked progress. Now the General Councils of Indians and missionaries meet to settle questions of mission policy and work. Indians sit with equal voice and vote with the missionaries and form about one-third of the voting membership. Similarly, the work in each station is now controlled by a station council in which the number of Indian members may equal the number of missionaries. The Representative Councils of Missions, which were powerful Protestant bodies in the different provinces of India and were predominantly Western, are now transformed into Christian Councils, in which the Indian Church is fully represented and in which at least half the members must be Indians.

Not only in missions but also in the Indian Church are there indications of growing Indianization. Indian Christians are identifying themselves more with their non-Christian fellow Indians in politics, education, business and religion. This movement contains its dangers, for Christians who have no deep personal experience of. the living Christ and no firm grasp of the distinctive and essential elements in the Christian program in some cases are carried back into Hinduism in their desire to identify themselves with the culture of their country. The president of the Christian Association of Bombay has surprised his Christian friends by openly proclaiming himself a Hindu. Yet anyone who has had experience of the wonderful response to Christ of such typical Indians as the late Rev. N. V. Tilak, Sadhu Suudar Singh, and many others besides can never doubt for one moment that Keshub Chander Sen was right in saying "N0 one but Christ is worthy to wear the diadem of India and he shall have it."

Mr. Clark believes that the situation is more promising than ever before for true and lasting Christian development. The missionary is now less of a director and more of a cooperator with the Indian Christian; less of a "father" and more of a brother. There is an increasingly close identification of Christians and of Christ with the changing, surging life of India.

ALIJ INDIA CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE The more important resolutions passed at the All-India Christian Conference held at Bangalore (December 27-28) related to Indians in America, Prohibition, Hindu-Moslem Unity and Church Union. They were as follows: I-(a) This Conference hears with some satisfaction that the recent decision of the Supreme High Court of U. S. A. denying rights of citizenship to domiciled Indians in that country was not based on any inherent implication of the National Constitutioll of that-country,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

but on Immigration Laws which are comparatively more easily changeable.

(b) This Conference considers that a change in the Immigration Laws of America, with a view to remove this disability, is necessary in the interests of international good-will founded on mutual recognition of equality of citizenship.

(c) In the opinion of this Conference the continuance of this disability will affect adversely the work of the Christian Church in this land and particularly that of the American Missions. . The Conference therefore urges the National Christian Council to place this matter before the Christian Church in America through the International Missionary Council and various Home Boards, in cooperation with the Executive Committee of this Conference.

II-(a) In the opinion of this Conference the total prohibition of sale and manufacture of alcoholic liquors and other intoxicating drugs should be the aim of all temperance reformers in this country. It welcomes, however, Local Option bills passed by some of the Provincial Legislatures as a forward step towards the attainment of this ideal, and trusts that imported foreign spirits will be also speedily brought within the ope-ration of such legislation.

(b) The Conference pledges itself to cooperate with every effort in this regard, and urges the Provincial Indian Christian Associations to do the same.

III-(a) The Conference deeply deplores the tragic extent to which communal and sectarian differences have expressed themselves in the recent months and have become a serious obstacle to any na-. tionaI progress in India.

(b) It urges every Indian Christian to do his utmost in cooperation with Hindus and Moslems to work towards national unity.

(c) It strongly recommends that a Conference be arranged of representatives from various communities for the purpose of ascertaining clearly the real difficulties of the different communities and of arriving at solutions that will be permanently effective.

(d) The Executive of the All-India Council of Indian Christians as representing a minority body which, while in full sympathy with the aspiration of the great communities for mutual concord, is itself disinterested will be prepared, if asked, to take tlie initiative in regard to such a Conference.

(e) This Conference wishes to point out that any accentuation of the communal spirit among Indian Christians adds to the difficulties of the situation and makes it still harder for them to assist in its solution.

IV-Resolved that this Conference approves in general the movement toward establishing the Anglican Church in India on an autonomous basis anel also the movement towards Church Union in South India,

A PROPHECY FOR INDIA.

D R. S. K. DATTA, National Y. M. C. A. Secretary for India, re- cently made a visit to Australia, where he sought to improve the understanding between Australians and Indians. He gave several addresses daily and interested university professors and students, the colleges and schools and also the Trades' HaH. One or his hosts, who was greatly impressed by his ability and culture, writes that he "asked him whether after all the years of work of the Christian missionaries many of the high caste and cultured Indians had accepted Christianity. After thought, he replied, 'Very few,' but he added that, for the past two or three generations, the fathers had been saying to their sons, 'Look at these English officials and consider their lives-straightforward, truthful, earnest, laboring to elevate our nation and to organize and uplift it to the high standard of their own. Then look at the missionaries, leading lives of great self-sacrifice without any idea of personal advantage. Indeed, quite the reverseand what for? To teach our people lofty ideals of life. They have something which we have not-some motive which our beliefs have failed to suggest. We want you to cultivate and live up to those ideals. ' He said this had permeated the better classes to such a degree that today 'Buddha is dead.' As to the masses, the untouchables, the religion of Christ was the first that had given them any hope at all. All their own religions doomed them to lowest despair. They were accepting Christianity in the mass, and the principles of the Sermon on the Mount were so moving the mind of India today that the time was certainly coming, and no one could say how soon, when the teachings of Christ would be accepted by all India."

EVIDENCES OF ANSWERED PRAYER T HE foremost need of both the individual Christian, and of the Church, is a revival of believing prayer. The supernatural element in Christianity is being discredited by the modern attempt to reduce all prophecy to shrewd guess work, or conjecture, and to deny miracles or to explain them by the operation of natural laws. This tendency is observable also in the drift of the day with reference to prayer, in practically denying its supernatural, or preternatural, efficacy; and making it simply a moral self-discipline or self-culture, as though one should try to propel his boat by blowing on the sails. This attitude considers prayer as profitable, but effective only on the human side. There is but one way to meet that false view. This is not by an appeal to the Scriptures alone, for it is due, in part, to a false interpretation of the Scriptures; but, if from actual history and from modern experience there can be pointed out such an overwhelming mass of authentic facts as constitutes indisputable evidence of the interposition of God, the faith of the sincere

EDITORIAL COM.l{ENT

and open-minded Christian will be revived; and, the Scriptures will be illumined by testimony. .

The story of Pastor Gossner who, at 63 years of age, began a new evangelization work offers some of the well authenticated in- stances of the triumphs of prayer. There are some men whose work is so vitally connected with supplication to God that their prayer life is a vital part of it. Such men were Franke, Pastor Harms, George Miiller, Hudson Taylor, John Wilkinson, and D. I~. Moody, but of them all, no man depended upon simple prayer more tl1an did Goss- nero He had come out of the Church of Rome, where he was born and educated; he had seen the great truth, "Christ for us-our justification; Christ in us-our sanctification," and was led uncon- sciously into a great missionary career. When he was pastor of the Bethlehem Church in Berlin, three or four simple artisans sought his counsel and aid. They begged that he would at le~st pray with them, though he felt unable to assist them in their missionary projects.

By praying with them, he came into sympathy with them aud so began to help them in planning for service. After their day's work was done, he tallght them the 'Word of God and the truths of Christ.

They went in sole dependence on God for direction and support; and this, unconsciously, became the mark stamped upon the Gossner Mis- sion. His motto was, "Pray ye the Lord o£ the Harvest that he will send forth helpers into the Harvest." Past three score years and at a period of life when most men retire from activc service, he began the work that placed in the field 200 missionaries-male and female -becoming himself, under God, responsible for their activity and support. He said of himself, "I will not ring the beggar's bell, but the prayer bell, instead of asking men, supplicating God." It was said over his open grav.e that "He prayed mission stations into being and missionaries into faith: he prayed open the hearts of the rich, and gold from the most distant lands." Gossner believed in the Spirit of God as the great administrator of missions and soon he had little reliance on human organizations, but he had supreme trust in a prayer-answering God. He did all he could, but he trusted God to direct and order all according to His will. His manual of instruc- tion to his missionaries was less than sixty words: "Believe, hope, love, pray, b1trn, waken the dead! The Lord is coming, and to everyone He will sa.y, 'Where hast thou left the souls of these heathen? With the Devil?' Oh, swiftly seek these souls, and enter not without them into the presence of the Lord.."

The whole history of the Hermannsburg mission under Pastor Harms was also a triumph of faith and prayer. He had little sym- pathy from men: therefore he needed the more sympathy from God.

He had practically no help from men and his extremities shut him up to the help of God. 'When the door was shut on the human side, he knocked at the d:)or of prayer; laid every matter at the foot of

God; and rising from hi! knees at midnight, he seemed to hear a voice saying, "Forward now in the name of God." Never afterward did doubt enter into his mind. At the end of thirty-one years, he had put into the field more than 350 missionaries and at the end of forty years, there had been gathered from the heathen more than 1,300 converts. This was a triumph of prayer. Over and over again, appears the same simple entry upon his books, "I prayed to the Lord Jesus to provide the needed sum." Then at the end of the fiscal year, a similar entry of answered prayer, "I needed last year 15,000 crowns and the Lord gave me 60 more. This year, I needed double and the Lord has given me 140 over." Pastor Harms has proved what a single man with his church can do in simple dependence upon the prayer of faith.

The Rev. John Wilkinson, so famous for his work among the Jews, was another example of the power of prevailing supplication. His motto was that" all blessing comes in the path of obedience; that we have only to do the will of God in God's time and way and he will take care of his end of the enterprise."

Hudson Taylor was another great hero of faith. He made no public or private solicitation for funds, not even by politely publishing the donor's names, nor did he promise definite support to the missionaries. They, like himself, were to depend on God for supplies.

These are only a few of the many examples of missions which have had their birth and growth clearly throngh the power of prayer.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN AUSTRALIA* REV. LINLEY V. GORDON, the Associate Secretary of the World Alliance for International :H'riendship, who has recently returned from a trip of six months to Australia, his old homeland, writes that religious conditions in Australia differ in many respects from those prevailing in America. The first striking thing is the comparatively small number of denominations. The numerical strength of the several constituencies officially recorded is as follows: Anglicans, 2,106,413; Roman Catholics, 1,069,260; Presbyterians, 593,274; Methodists, 566,006; Congregationalists, 63,144; Baptists, 81,495; Church of Christ, 50,000. The Anglicans far outnumber the other denominations, a condition that is due in part to the predominant population of English people in the country.

A~other outstanding difference is that there is no paranel in Australia to the Home and Foreign Mission Boards in America. Up to 1904, each state in Australia was a separate colony having independent connection with the British Crown. There was no such thing as free trade between the states. "With the arrival of federalism came the sweeping away of all tariff barriers between the several

192~] EDITORIAL COMMENT

states. Rivalry and interstate friction have been abolished and the states are now thinking politically in a large, federal way. This is not true, however, religiously in which respect there is a lack of continental vision. Political federation came gradually and religious federation must also come by degrees.

Most of the states now have their Council of Churches-Victoria, South Australia, West Australia and Tasmania. The Victorian Council is the strongest and has done its best work in evangelical campaigns. It has laid emphasis on the question of Lord's Day observance and is interested in public questions.. These councils include all the Protestant evangelical bodies with the exception of the Anglicans. There is need for closer cooperation between the churches.

The ecclesiastical forces of Australia have done very little thus far in applying the Gospel to the social needs of the age. The social problem has rapidly come to the front, and so far the churches have not been able to speak as one voice against the evils in the land. For instance, Australia's drink bill last year was twenty-eight million pounds, but there is no united voice of the Church raised against the traffic. The Church is playing a great part in the crusade against the drinking saloons, but the temperance movement in the Church has lacked driving force for want of a united voice on the subject.

Another thing that prevents Australia from coming into the social realm with her religious strength is that there is scarcely any foreign element within her borders. Racially they are a united peo- ple. Eighty-six per cent are British born. The Scotch, Welsh, Irish and English have been well blended. This fact has not called for any large attention by the Church to diverse social and racial needs.

Many vigorous efforts have been made to achieve Christian unity, especially during the last ten years. The Christian unity movement in Australia reached its high-water mark during the war, so that Presbyterians, Methodists and Congregationalists were in joint conferences. When the war closed a slump came, and the movement died out. Two conferences have been held to consider the Lambeth proposals, four great bodies participating, but the old obstacle of reordination was not overcome. 'l'here has been a recrudescence ·of denominationalism, especially since the conferences on unity have not yielded as much as was hoped.

The Australian preachers have to wrestle with rna.ny problems in addition to the ecclesiastical. Apathy and indifference to high ideals prevail and Protestant ministers are obliged to wage constant war against horseracing, gambling, social unchastity and the legalized liquor traffic, in addition to their endeavor to bring the individual to a full sense of his personal responsibilitv to God and personal loyalty to J eSllS ChriRt. '.

Christ in the Thinking of

Addresses at the Foreign llfissions Conference at Atlantic City, J antlMY, .19:24 A Testimony from Indi..

BY PROFESSOR YOHAN MASIH, INDORE COLLEGE, INDIA I HAIL from India, that great country whose civilization dates back at least three thousand years, which claims the highest mountain peak in the whole world; a country in which have lived sages and hermits, men of meditation and prayer, who spent their lives over the problems relating to God and to human life. At present the country is best known as the land of Mahatma Gandhi and of passive resistance against foreign rule…… .

India is, above aU, a religious country with eight well-defined religions and a score of minor faiths and creeds. Though wickedness, idolatry, priestcraft and superstition abound in India, the whole history of .Hinduism, through errors and blindness, is a search after God.

But a new day is dawning in India. A few years ago, one of the prominent non-Christian judges said, "India is being converted; the ideas that lie at the heart of the Gospel are slowly but steadily permeating the whole of Hindu society, modifying every phase of Hindu thought. " Today idolatry is being shaken. Educated young men and women do not speak in the terms of idolatry. There is also a strong movement among the Hindus themselves against caste. The old orthodox party is' still very strong; yet the sentiment against the idea of untouchability is growing formidable. Some day this great stronghold of Hinduism will tumble down.

Another movement going on in India is the great awakening among the women. They are tired of being kept behind the purdah, or within the four walls of a home. When the political agitation began, the men were arrested and thrown into prison, a number of ladies of noble family and high caste came out of their seclusion and appeared on the public streets and on the public platforms, pleading for the rights of their country and for their own rights. They have started an All India Woman's Conference. A few months ago, a meeting was held and many resolutions were passed, one of them asking the Government to raise the minimum age of girls for marriage to fifteen years. They are also fighting for prohibition in India. Among our native states, only one, the State of Bhopal, is ruled by a woman. Two years back the Begum prohibited the manufacture or sale of liquor in her territory.

Non-Christian India has come to realize also that a great injustice has been done to its daughters and wives in denying them edu- 252 cation. Day schools are now overflowing and new schools are coming into being. In the higher schools and colleges of today are nearly 50,000 students; there are nearly 8,000,000 boys and girls in different schools, secondary and primary; one sixth of the total number are in institutions controlled by missionaries.

But the greatest fact about India today is this: India hails Jesus Christ as supreme. India has come to believe that He is the only hope for the solution of its problems. When the leaders of the noncooperative party wanted to compare Mr. Gandhi with the world's highest, noblest and best, they did not compare him with Buddha, the founder of Buddhism; or with any of the Hindu deities, or with Mohammed, the prophet of Islam. They placed him next to Jesus Christ as the only Person Who stands unique in the whole world. Mr. Gandhi, himself, in his non-cooperation campaign against the government, freely quoted from the teachings of Jesus Christ in the New Testament to convince the people that his campaign was right and just.

The opposition non-Christian party, whose leaders did not agree with Mr. Gandhi, also freely used the New 'restament and the teachings of Jesus Christ to prove that the non-cooperation campaign would bring only disaster. At a most critical time in the history of their people these two non-Christian parties based their appeal straight on Jesus Christ as the unquestionable Source of unassailable truth.

When Mr. Gandhi was sent to prison, there appeared the next day in one of the radical daily papers an article, written by a non- Christian lady, which was quoted in a number of other non-Christian dailies and weeklies, and was translated into many other vernaculars. Its caption was "The arrest and trial of Mr. Gandhi parallels the arrest and trial of Jesus Christ." When the non-Christian public saw that, it wanted to know who J esns Christ was, why He was arrested, why He was sentenced to death, why He suffered on the Cross. And a study of His life and teachings began among many who had previously ignored Christian teaching.

Some missionaries have said that when they visited Mr. Gandhi's Asharam, where he had started a national school for boys and girls, they heard the pupils singing the hymn, "When I Survey the W on- drous Cross," and the other hynm, "In the Cross of Christ I Glory." The teacher told them that these two hymns were favorites with Mr. Gandhi. There you have a non-Christian man training non-Christian boys and girls in sublime teachings about Christ and His Cross. These men and their pupils may not come out and be baptized, mak- ing public confession as followers of Jesus Christ, but in their heart of hearts they will know there is only One in Whose hands lies the destiny of the whole world.

A new day is dawning in India as its people learn to use the Bible. A Vice-Chancellor of Calcutta University, a prominent non- Christian leader, in a recent address, said: "If you ask what is the most powerful influence that has entered my life to shape it, I will tell you it is the Bible." A Hindu professor in the Hindu University in Benares at a public meeting made this confession, "There has been no other such character in human history as Jesus Christ." The Maharajah of Travancore once said, "It is the Christian's Bible that sooner or later will work out the regeneration of India." It is the harbinger of a new day when an Indian thinker in a non-Christian journal can write these words, "If ever there was a time when the educ~ted Indian has consciously paid homage to Jesus Christ, it is in the year 1922."

An Englishman in the retired Indian Civil Service tried to show in an article, not long ago, that this whole revolt in India was against Christian civilization. Non-Christian leaders, one after another, took up the matter and answered him by saying that the revolt was not against Christian civilization, but against unchristian civilization. They made such statements as these: "At no other time in India has there been a more lively appreciation of Christ and His character than today. Many of her children are turning their eyes to the cross, the centrality of which tragedy in the world's history is beginning to grip them with romantic power."

Never in the history of Christian missions in India was there a more serious study of the life and teachings of Jesus Christ than today. Every action of the British Government is judged according to His standards. Every resolution passed by the League of Nations or in the Imperial Conference is judged according to His teachings~ One missionary, who goes over the whole country working among educated Indians, non-Christians and college students, declares that there was a time, twenty, fifteen or ten years back, when the name of Jesus would be hissed by non-Christian students. Now the situation has wholly changed. Questions of this type are asked of him: "How can one be a Christian 7" or "Is baptism necessary 1" When he went to Nagpur to work among the educated classes there, he found that because of a great flag agitation some 1,200 young men had been arrested and thrown into prison. The presiding magistrate told him that when these 1,200 were allowed to choose a limited number of things which they might take with them into prison, about 300 chose the New Testament. But should anyone ask them "Understandest thou what thou readestf" the answer would have to be given, "How can I, except some one should guide me r" There are only eighteen missionaries working in India for everyone million of population. Are they enough to evangelize that numbed This same missionary said: "I have found by actual experience that where there have been great political agitations, there the men

1924J JESUS CHRIST IN 'fHE THINKING OF ASIA

are most interested in the presentation of the Gospel." Mr. Gandhi, before he went to prison, sent a message to the youth of India, asking them to study the life and teachings of Jesus Ohrist, and to try to follow those teachings. Non-Ohristian India is seriously considering whether Jesus Christ can not really solve India's problems.

Only a few months ago, one of the most prominent non-Ohristian journalists of India made a public plea like this: "There are many eminent non-Ohristians who .turn for guidance in the perplexing problems of national life to the teachings of Ohrist. India earnestly hopes that the great body of Ohristian missionaries in this land, will stand by her in her endeavor to apply the central teachings of Christ to her national life."

That is the plea of non-Christian India. What answer win you give? Nowhere in the world today is the church progressing so rapidly as in India. According to the last Government census report, the total population of India had increased by 1.2%, but the Chris- tian population during the same period had increased by 22.64% and now number four and three-quarter millions.

In the A~ts of the Apostles it is related that in one day three thousand were baptized. VI/e have given that day the name of "The Day of Pentecost," the day of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit. God's people and churches have been praying since then for fresh days of Pentecost, when there shall be outpourings of the Holy Spirit, but how few are rendering thanks to the Almighty for the days of Pentecost which are common today in India: During the past ten years there have been baptized, on an average, over 7,000 every month. On every Sunday an average of 1,830 have been solemnly recognized as Christian believers; and thousands have been refused even as inquirers, because there were no men to train them and no money to engage more workers. People have been knocking at the door for entrance into the Church of Ohrist and it has been shut against them. Only eighteen missionaries among one million population! God is working, but we must remember, with sadness, that the great mass_ of the middle classes are still untouched by the Gospel.

Little provision has been made to reach these non-Christians of the middle class in the large cities and towns. Vast numbers have come from the untouchables, and many highly educated men and women have been reached, but millions of people are still pagans. Thousands of villages even today have never hea~d the name of Jesus Ohrist. Thousands of men and women have never heard the Gospel. That is the condition at present in India. It is a great opportunity j God has opened wide the door. There are manifold adversaries, old false ideas, priestcraft, and caste, will all make a great fight. But God is with this work and who can shut the door that He has opened?

Some of us have been greatly distressed during the last few YtJars over the type of some missionaries sent out. India does not

need men and women from Europe and America to go to teach her people how to play billiards, nor do we need missionaries who merely tell India that Jesus Christ is one of the great teachers of the world. India has yearned for centuries ror the vision of the Great God. "Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God." It is a new heart that India requires, a transformation of life and character. Who can give that to India except a divine Saviour? Send us missionaries who are not ashamed of the Gospel of Jesus Christ; who are not ashamed of the Cross; men and women who are living in close personal touch with the Master; men and women who have sat at His reet. They will meet India's needs.

A Testi:mony from Japan BY REVEREND DEAN H. HATANAKA, KOBE COLLEGE, KOBE, JAPAN The Christian churches in Japan, with missionary cooperation, have placed Christ in the thinking of the Japanese people; so that today there are 4,667 Christian workers throughout the country. Some of these leaders have made a deep impression upon the hearts of the people of my country. Some are statesmen. Mr. Katoka, who served as the speaker or the Japanese Parliament for two terms, thought it a greater honor to be a deacon in his church than to be the Speaker of the Lower House.

Mr. Shimada, who died a few months ago after a rorty year political career, said: "For these forty years I have acted with a clean conscience."

Mr. Ebara, a leader of the Christians of Japan, an honored member of the Parliament for many years, was held in such high esteem that when he spoke to the House its members forgot the distinctions of political parties. When we think of these Christian statesmen who ha~e come out of our churches, having been in contact with Jesus Christ, and the impressions they made upon the people of my country, we cannot doubt that .Tesus Christ today occupies a very important position in the thinking of the .Japanese.

But our churches have not only produced many Christian workers and statesmen, they have also produced many leading scholars. In any of the leading magazines of Japan today, you will find names such as Uchigasaki, Yoshino, Abo, Morimoto, all men who have accepted Jesus Christ as their Saviour. Today they are the most influential journalists in Japan. These influential Christian Japanese make an impressive exhibit of the place of Jesus Christ in the thought of Japan today.

Our churches, small and weak as they are, ha~e caught an educational ~ision for our people. Today there are twenty-one Christian boys' high schools, thirty-fi~e girls' high schools, six colleges for men and nine colleges for women in Japan. There are two hundred

JESUS CHRIST IN THE THINKIKG OF ASIA

and thirty-four Christian kindergartens located in almost every city of Japan. Not only have our churches caught this educational vision, but they have increased the churches until they number 1,615 besides 864 preaching places; they have raised the number of Sunday-schools to 2,820, with 8,184 Sunday-school teachers. Then they have caught the vision of bringing other men to Jesus Christ. In 1922 over 11,000 men and women united with our churches whose membership runs up to 200,000. It is reported that 400,000 people in Japan receive Christian instruction throug'h the different churches and Sundayschools. We cannot well calculate the full influence that Christ is directly exercising over the men and women of my country. But in addition, the churches are bringing Jesus Christ into contact with the natives through many philanthropic and humanitarian movements.

I think of those courageous women in Japan, Mrs. Yajima, who was at the vVashington Conference on the Reduction of Armaments; Mrs. Kubursiro, Miss Moriya and Mrs. Heyashi of Osaka. They are determined to wipe out those prostitute quarters which are found in our great ci~ies in Japan. A decree prohibiting them within the city limits of Tokyo will be wholly due to the hard work of these women, backed by the women of all our churches. I think of the many children who lost their parents during the earthquake, and of the "George Miiller" of Japan, Mr. Ishii, who, having come in contact with Jesus Christ, gave his life to work for orphans.

A third man, who caught a vision through .Jesus Christ of the abolition of the liquor traffic in Japan is Mr. Aoki, who has given most of his property for this cause and is giving himself and his time. Mr. Arima, a Christian man, is at the head of the prison in Tokyo. After the earthquake, the walls of that prison fell down but not one of the prisoners ran away. Everyone reported to him. Why~ Jesus Christ dwells in the heart of Mr. Arima, and every prisoner had come to have a profound trust in him. Of the men employed today in the social schemes of the Government, many have come out of our Christian churches. Perhaps the progress of the Japanese churches has not been as rapid as we might wish, yet during the last fifty years the Christian churches have accomplished a great deal.

Jesus Christ is also working today outside of our churches in~ Japan. In the last few years the best selling books have been the books that deal with Christ or Christianity. There are many books dealing with Christian themes, many of them written by non-Christians. The entire Sermon on the Mount has been placed in one of the High School textbooks, recognized by the Government. This textbook is used all over the country. Moreover, in four of the leading newspapers in Osaka and Tokyo, during the last two years, have been published serial novels written by non-Christian men, yet having Christian men among their chief characters. In one of them Mr.

:I

Uchimura, a well-known Christian in Japan, is the chief character. Newspaper men do not use stories of this kind if they are not sure that they will take well with their readers. Many films thrown on the screens of movies today in Japan give the stories of such books as "Quo Vadis," "Les Miserables" and the "Life of Christ." Even Buddhists show an interest in the Christ. It was my privilege to have four Buddhist priests in my church in Kyoto, Sunday after Sunday; they were earnest seekers of Jesus Christ and were ready to know more about Him.

But if all these things are true, why is it that Christianity has not won Japan¥ "Why cannot the churches make greater progress with such a deep interest in Christ everywhere ¥' , As I was leaving Japan to come to America, one of the girls in Kobe College asked me, "How can I come into contact with a vital Christ, who will give me a compelling power with others ~" She knew about the life of Jesus Christ and about Christianity as taught in Sunday-school or in church, yet she was still trying to get hold of a transforming Christ who would empower her to act in right fashion. She is typical of many Japanese young men and women today who know about Christ, but who are looking for a Saviour so real that His authority is absolute over life. Such a Christ we need today in Japan, a Christ who can control the group life and the life of the nation, as well as of individuals. Weare looking for a Christ who is not only interested in our spiritual life, but who takes interest in our business dealings, and in our social life. We are looking for a Christ who unifies, not One who is divided by denominational barriers, but One who helps us to look upon non- Christian peoples with love. We are looking for a Christ whom the Japanese can call their own and who need not be grafted upon the nation from outside. Japan today is looking for a Christ who will take her people where we are and will enter into their lives to strengthen them.

As a Christian of Japan, I think of her seventy millions, all guided by different interests. If we could prove to them, by our own personal lives, by our group life, by our efficiency as a part of Japan's national life, that Jesus Christ can control not only individuals, classes and churches, but nations, we might unify those seventy million people Wld secure their allegiance to Jesus Christ. They might work along many distinct lines, they might follow a great variety of purposes, but with full loyalty to Jesus Christ on the part of all, this would become a different world.

A Testimony from (lhina.

BY Y. Y. TSTJ, NEW YORK Secretary of the Chinese Students Christian Association in North America About two years ago I visited one of the great centers of Buddhism in North China. Above the plains of Shantung Province,

JESUS CHRIST IN THF. THINKING OF ASIA

there rises a great mountain called Taishan, six thousand feet high. Every year in the springtime, hundreds of thousands of pilgrims, men and women and children, go there from all parts of China. One Sunday, at six o'clock in the morning, I reached Tai-An, the little city nestling at the foothills, and, by a coincidence, I heard bells ringing, not the temple bells, but the bells of a church calling Christians to worship. I directed my wheel-barrow man to take me to the place where the bells were ringing and there I found a little white-stone church, inside of which was a group of Christians, and at the altar a clergyman.

That afternoon, I climbed the mountain and on the top found beautiful temples, ornate equipment and comfortably robed priests. I contrasted these with the little church down in the valley amidst the dust and the smoke of a busy city, ministering to the needs of its population. The two religions presented themselves before my thought in their characteristic attitudes, one standing aloof from the world, trying to reach out after God by quiet meditation; the other, down in the valley, trying to practice the presence of God among men.

What is the objective of the missionary enterprise in China and in other non-Ohristian lands? On the mountain top I forgot entirely about the fine schools, under the auspices of mission Boards, and the hospitals, the social service work, and other forms of missionary service, and thought only of the central task of the Ohurch in Ohina as the task of ministering to the spiritual needs of the Chinese.

The Christian mission schools, in one of which I was educated, have produced leaders and statesmen who are playing a great part in the regeneration of my country. The hospitals, with their devoted doctors and nurses, are doing great work in cleaning up our towns and our bodies, in making us better able to enjoy the life God has given us. No candid observer can overlook the charitable institutions and their service performed in the name of Jesus Christ. But on that mountain top that day, with my mind's eye, I saw only the thousands of little churches and chapels scattered throughout China, and recalled the missionaries and the native pastors, ministering to the spiritual needs of my people in four important ways.

First, through Jesus Ohrist we have been led to " see the Father." Neither Buddhism nor Confucianism nor any other non-Ohristian religion has made us see God as our Father. It is only Christ that has brought Him to us in that gracious relationship. The Greek and the Hindu philosophers were seekers after God. But humankind never realized God as a l!-'ather until Christ came. Pantheism, that vague, misty system, tried to lead us to believe that everything is God. At the other extreme a crass and crude polytheism grew out of the attempt to localize God and to embody His likeness in images of stone, or wood, or clay. But when I read that passage where Philip said, "Lord, show us the Father and it sufficeth us," it seems to me

that the apostle not only voiced the spiritual yearnings of his own people, but those of mankind for all ages.

Second, through Jesus Ohrist we have come to know tru:e brotherhood. Undoubtedly, the idea of human brotherhood is found more or less clearly in all religions. You find it in Buddhism, but, because Buddhism failed to spread it throughout humankind, it created a special monastic brotherhood for those who are willing to devote their lives to religion. You find the same idea expressed in. Confucianism, "under heaven one family." The special contribution of Ohristianity is not the thought of brotherhood, but rather the presentation of the source of human brotherhood. Other religions are trying to enjoy the fruit without planting the tree, but Christianity plants a tree from which we can get the fruit. As Bishop Brent said, "We cannot know the meaning of the word, 'fraternal,' unless we first know the meaning of the word 'filial.' " We can only understand the meaning of human brotherhood through our sonship in Christ. It was Ohrist alone who said, "Whosoever shall do the will of my Father who is in heaven, the same is my brother and sister and mother." .

Third, Jesus Ohrist has greatly enriched the wellsprings of human sympathy. Bertrand Russell the English philosopher was asked during his visit to China to give a critical estimate of Chinese character. He replied that he had admired many things in the Ohinese people and in their culture, and that only because he had been asked would he point out three weaknesses. One of these was callousness, la.ck of sympathy, inability to appreciate suffering on the part of others. No doubt we can explain that that is mainly due to the hard struggle for existence in China. .On the other hand we might point out the beautiful spirit of helpfulness which can be found within the Ohinese clan or the family group. Yet it must be confessed that the Ohinese lack that wonderful human sympathy which is so richly developed in a truly Ohristian atmosphere. A non-Christian Ohinese scholar, a professlJr of the Government university of Peking, after a careful study of the life and teachings of Jesus Christ, said recently, "I have found three things in the Christian religion which Ohina needs-the spirit of sympathy, the spirit of forgiveness, and the spirit of sacrificial service." In a very striking sentence he said, 'I Only this spirit of Jesus Ohrist, only these great principles of Jesus Christ, can save us from the pit that is dark and dismal and cold into which we have fallen. " He would have agreed that most of the modern social movements iu Ohina have started out of the Ohristian motive. .

Fourth, Jesus Christ has made prayer articulate to us. There is no people in this world that does not pray. There is no religion in an human history that does not emphasize the prayer life. But the religion of Jesus Christ has fully and finally made prayer articulate.

JESUS CHRIST IN THE THINKING OF ASIA

The Tibetan peasant who turns the prayer wheel as he goes to his work every morning is a praying man. Myoid grandmother, who lit the stick of incense at about four o'clock every morning and mumbled her prayer, "Namo Omitu Fu," incessantly, until the piece of incense had burnt down to its socket, was a woman of prayer. But the Christian becomes an articulately praying man. How I love to recall that incident when a group of Christ's disciples gathered around Jesus, and one of them asked Him, "Master teach us to pray." This also is a great human quest, which involves a personal relationship to God as our Father. Then from the lips of Jesus Christ came that wonderful prayer.We in China through prayer are making religion personal, and are finding God real.

The great spiritual contribution of 0hristianity to China, as Dr. Chamberlain said, is the acknowledgment of the sovereignty of God in the life of man. The greatest need of my people it seems to me is to recognize God in human destiny, to feel His power in all life whether individual or corporate.

What my country needs supremely is a spiritual message. Other benefits are sure to follow the righteousness of the Kingdom of Heaven, not to precede it. China today is struggling to be reborn; she is trying to clean up her political life, to reform her social life; she is waiting for that great moral dynamic that comes only from the recognition of the sovereignty of God in the life of man and of our responsibility to Him; from knowing God as revealed in Christ, not merely as sovereign, but as our loving Heavenly Father, to whom we can pray and bring our troubles, expecting understanding and help.

When we think of the limited resources with which missionaries work and of the limited number of missionaries .sent, should we not ask ourselves whether we have apportioned our resources equitably according to the needs of the field 7 'Ve may have overemphasized the concrete undertakings, and thereby allowed to be partially overshadowed the less concrete but more vital function of the missionary enterprise, namely the meeting of the deep spiritual need of the Chinese people. When they get that, the other matters will take care of themselves.

LIFE "Life is what we are alive to. It is not length, but breadth. To be alive only to appetite, pleasure, pride, money making, and not to goodness and kindness, purity and love, history, poetry, music, flowers, stars, God and eternal hopes, it is to be all but dead.

"If men cannot believe in the Christians whom they have seen, how can they believe in the Christ whom they have not seen f"

-Maltbie D. Babcock.

_.-:; – —

~"" – ~-~-~~~~:~ ~-~ ,-. ~ _ _ _ _.. ~".1'_ ,. ':do,O _. ~ " – . ' __ ~ ___ _ _ _ _ _ ~ _ __ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ _ )1 ~ £f~£i,::_ _ ",o;" ~ J.iI_w·W'

– """"""''''''' ~-.""– ONE OF THE CHAPEL CARS On the Rails with the Chapel Cars BY SAMUEL G. NEIL, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, P A.

Superintendent of the Chapel Car and Colportage Work of the American Baptist Publication Society which, in cooperation with The American Baptist Home Mission Society, owns and operates seven Chapel Cars-more than half the world "s supply. '.!'he first ear began opera.- tiona in May, 1891. The last car was built in 1915.

D R. WAYLAND HOYT, at one time pastor of the First Bap- tist Church in Minneapolis, was riding one day in a private car through northern Minnesota with his railroad brother, Mr. Colgate Hoyt. Suddenly Dr. Hoyt turned to his brother and said, "Colgate, have you noticed the large number of towns through which we have been passing today without a sign of a church building in them T In every town, there are ample evidences that saloons are on the job, debauching the souls and bodies of men, but there is no opportunity for their salvation. Why couldn't a car be built and fitted out to contain a combination church and parsonage, so that the missionary and his wife could live there? The car could be sidetracked in these small towns and the people invited in to hear the Gospel~"

The thought appealed to the practical railroad man and as a result he called together a few Baptist laymen in New York City and presented to them the thought of his preacher-brother. The outcome was that those half dozen Baptist laymen raised the money to build and equip the first chapel car ever put on railroad tracks, called ,'The EvangeL"

The car is a regular church and parsonage combined, as well equipped as any Pullman, with every convenience for the missionary and his wife. The chapel is furnished with a handsome brass lectern and Estey organ, and will accommodate a congregation of from ninety to one hundred and twenty-five people. Hymn-book racks are in the pews, and underneath are boxes to hold supplies of books, tracts and Bibles. Under the car are great receptacles for coal, ice, wood, etc. Some cars carry tents, so that in the summer out-door meetings may be held.

One day the chapel car" Messenger of Peace," en route from St. Louis to Kansas City over the Wabash Railroad, was side-tracked for a few hours at Carrollton, Missouri, in order to let another train pass by. At once a crowd began to gather. A tall, strapping fellow, unshaven and awkward, wearing a broad-brimmed hat and high-water 262

1924J ON THE RAILS WITH 'fHE CHAPEL CARS

trousers, stepped up and read the name of the car and then the Scripture text on the outside of the car, "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature."

"Now, what sort of a car do you reckon that is ~" he remarked. "That's a church car, " said a bystander. "There is a preacher and his wife on board who live on that car all the time and hold meetings. There is a pulpit, and organ and everything for church work on board. I read about that car in the St. Louis papers."

The tall Missourian looked for a moment at the car in genuine astonishment and then cut loose.

"'VeIl, I swan! I've seen a cattle car, a hog car, a coal car, a lumber car, a furniture car, a refrigerator car, a smoking car, a bag- gage car, a passenger car, and a .

sleeping car, but I'll be blessed if I ever saw a church car like that! If that don't beat the devil!"

.Just then a. young Scotch preacher, Sam Neil, popped his head out of-the window and amid the hearty and good-natured laughter of the crowd, said: ' ,Yes, gentlemen, that's just exactly what the car was built for, to 'beat the devil,' to bring souls from the power of sin and Satan into the glorious liberty of the sons and daughters of God."

When the chapel car mission- ary desires to visit a certain tovm he sends in advance his announce- A CHAPElL CAR INTElRIOR ments, containing a photograph of the car and announcing the time of arrival and the dates for the meetings. The car is its own best advertising agent. Every ticket- agent along the line knows that the car is coming, and generally a crowd of people will be at every station to see it. When the mis- sionary arrives in a town his problem, as a rule, is not how to get the people, but what to do with all who come. Meetings are held every afternoon for children, and every night for adults. Then he begins his work of house-to-house visitation, going to every home in that town and surrounding country. As a result, in the remote sections of our frontier hundreds of churches have been organized and meeting-houses built, scattered through the 'rVest.

A chapel car going into a new town for a religious campaign solves many problems. 'Vhen an "outside" minister visits a town, the first question is, Who will entertain him1 Another question, Where win he hold his meetin~s 1 Or, Who is going to play thE}

ONE OF THE CHURCHLESS PARISHES-A LOGGING CAMP ON SUNDAY organ 7 Is there fuel enough to warm the building? Who will do the janitor work? But on board the chapel car the missionary and his wife meet these problems, for they take the parsonage along with him and the wife plays the organ. The missionary plays the part of janitor, chorister, preacher, the Sunday-school superintendent, the financier, real estate dealer, and church builder. The chapel car missionaries are also rendering a signal service forthe great army of men employed by the railroads of the West.

From the smoky, dusty railroad yards they may step into the car and find a cordial welcome in the atmosphere of the home. They may also find there up-to-date newspapers, magazines and books to read during their leisure time. Every car has its phonograph, so that at the noon hour the men are invited in to listen to a musical program. Vie found a host of men who could not come to the car in the evening' because they were on night shifts, so that a service was held, as soon as the men finished their midnight lunch. Time and time again men who had not been inside of a church for years listened to a Gospel message, sang Christian songs and many responded to the appeal.

One hot day in July a car was attached to an express train for a long journey. All day long services were held every two hours, to which the passengers were invited. Many came because they liked the singing; others because they wanted a change; some because they loved the Gospel. One man attended every service but no anneal seemed to move him. At the last meeting of the day he was first to respond to the invitation to take .Jesus Christ as his Saviour. "I don't know who you are or who sent you," he said to the missionary, "But I have a little girl who will always believe that God sent you.

ON THE RAILS WITH THE CHAPEL CARS

ANOTHER CHURCHLESS PARISH ON THE RAILROAD-A BORDER TOWN IN ARIZONA Since she was big enough to say her 'Now I lay me' she has added '0 Jesus, please bless my papa and make him love you.' She is now eleven years old. I shaH w:ire at the next stop that Jesus has heard her prayer."

In the first chapel car that was built-"Evangel"-over sixty churches have been organized. The latest report from aU the cars shows that as a result of this work from the beginning fully twentyfive thousand people have professed conversion; three hundred and ninety-eight Sunday-schools have been estab1ished; and two hundred and forty-eight churches revived, repaired, and built. This does not tell of the broken hearts healed, or the backsliders reclaimed, or of towns and communities reconstructed by the" Gospel of Good Cheer'~ that the chapel car brings.

The Rev. E. R. Hermiston, of chapel car "Grace" (No. Seven), has been greatly blessed in his work. He writes: "We spent one of the best years of our lives in the different fields in Arizona. At Yuma we had a great union revival and many converts, and all along the line we were given the warm€st kind of receptions. In some of the greatest mining-camps in the world all classes and people welcomed the car. We had successful meetings at Globe, JliIiami, Clifton, Douglas, Naca and Phoenix.

"Another wonderful country was the Imperial Valley in California. The first time the State Convention sent us down there we could see nothing but sand·dunes, cactus and jack-rabbits, and did not think a white man could live there. But since then we have been back three times, and have built churches at Holtville, EI Centro and Calexico. 'rhe' going' gets better every year. In 1920 they took ninety million dollars out of that valley. '1'hat desert can raise crops as well as dust. They raised everything, from cantaloupes to the price of the land which went from $8 to $800 an acre.

"Irrigation and reclamation have wrought miracles. We can look back now and see how many of the little struggling fields have developed until they have upon them strong, self-supporting churches.

"We were sent to Hermiston, the commercial center on an irrigation project in Eastern Oregon, and found t.he growing town was threatened with a fatal malady at its birth. The railroad divided the town physically as well as temperamentally; a real town-site fight had been started and no peace was in sight. The two factions looked across the track at. each other with jealous eyes and could agree on nothing. I preached union and told the people that we could not build the church on the railroad track nOr on both sides of it. 'You will have to hang together or hang separately,' I said. 'The only way to permanent peace, it seems to me, is to agree to disagree.' Our advice was accepted, and a ten-thousand dollar cement-block church was built, which stands today as one of the finest monuments to the chapel car work. "

After nine months of effort Rev. and Mrs. E. R. Hermiston and the good folks at Chow- chilla, California, have had re- cently the joy of dedicating a fine modern and up-to-date church building.

In February, 1921, the chapel car "Grace" pulled into town quietly and services were started and at the end of the first month a meeting was called to consider the advisa- RAILROAD MEN WHO ATrENDED MEETING bility of organizing. Dr. C. VV. Brinstad, Dr. C. H. Bancroft and other workers were called in, and the church was organized with sixty charter members. Plaus were started for a building, and after securing two lots, the gift of C. O. Robinson of Chowchilla, and a gi.ft and loan of $2,000 from the State Convention, and the subscriptions to secure an $8,000 property, the contract was let. The structure is of Moorish Mission architecture and has Sunday-school rooms, ladies' parlor, and an anditorium to seat 350. Chowchilla is a young town of 1,000 progressive American people, mostly from the eastern states. The streets are paved and there are six great highways, running out from the center. The high school is one of the best in the country and they have there a branch of the Carlton Agricultural College. 'rhe church takes its place as a leader in the growing center by calling Rev. William Matthews as pastor, and it win probably become one of the most helpful churches in that section.

The American Baptist Publication Society has also purchased from the White Company, of Cleveland, Ohio, and placed in active service a new type Model 50 chassis, with a special transcontinental home touring body, to be used in missionary work among the Mexicans in California and Arizona. This car is the first of a lar~e

number of such models which will be set apart for evangelistic work along the highways of the country. An exhaustive study leads us to the conviction that the new chapel car auto will reach small out- of-the-way hamlets and towns often many miles removed from trans- portation facilities. The specially constructed, long wheel-base truck will fill a long-felt necessity. This chapel car auto has several of the most important features essential to such conditions as may arise in the performance of many miles of various road conditions. The body, specially designed by the Brown Body Corporation, of Cleve- land, Ohio, is the latest word in furnishings and equipment. A mis- sionary and his wife have everything at their convenience to make life comfortable and their work effective as they travel from place to place. It has a specially constructed roof and pullman-tight windows.

On the outside are the names of the two socie- ties cooperating in the work, and a Scripture A MONUMENT TO CHAPEL-CAR WORK passage in English; First Baptist Church, Chowchilla, California ,'The Seed is the Word of God." On the center panel of the car are the words in Spanish, "Carro Capilla Mexicano," and a Scripture verse in Spanish, "By Grace Are Ye Saved Through Faith and That Not of Your- selves." On the opposite side of the car there is another verse in Spanish-" The Wages of Sin is Death, but the Gift of God is Eternal Life Through Jesus Christ Our Lord." There is a 50-gallon fresh water tank and waste, a wardrobe and bookcase built into the frame, a couch heavily trimmed (convertible at night into a double bed) and covered with imitation leather, drawer for linen, etc., an awning over the Tear platfonn which is used for preaching, a wash room and toilet, also a three-burner gas stove, and a folding table. The rear section is so constructed as to be convertible from a bedroom during the night to a reception room during the day, and is furnished with wicker chairs and furniture. A part of the equipment is a specially constructed tent, so arranged that the rear of the chapel car auto, with its pulpit platform, can be backed into the end of the tent and become the pulpit platform inside the tent. The tent itself is 16 by 30 feet and will accommodate a congregation of about one hundred peo- ple. It is equipped with an Estey pulpit organ, collapsible chairs, a Coleman lantern lighting system, and every modern and up-to-date convenience for the work of evangelism in isolated places. A trailer

will be used for carrying the tent, chairs, etc. The car will be known as "Chapel Car Auto No.1, Crawford Memorial."· The missionary, Rev. Pablo J.

Villanueva, is a Mexican who is versed in both Spanish and English, and knows the Mexican people intimately.

An assistant will travel with him and they will visit Mexican communities.

In cooperation with the American Baptist. Home Mission Society, we have forty-seven colporter-missionaries engaged in the work of personal and house-to-house evangelism in twenty-six different States, as well as in Mexico, Porto Rico, Cuba, and in the Central-American Republics of Nicaragua and EI Salvador.

Last year our missionaries spent 65,867 hours in visiting from house-to-house, and actually made calls upon 98,968 families.

Our missi9uaries distributed 729,558 pages of tract.s in seventeen different languages and had the joy of leading 1,569 persons to a saving knowledge of Christ as a personal Saviour. The total number of Bibles, Mr. AND MRS. HERMISTON AND REV. Testaments and Gospels distributed during SA"i~~L FqEr~I~EC~~TA~l:LE the year is 29,661, beside 13,948 other re- ligious books.

During the last five years our missionaries visited 55,375 families, distri- buted 2,322,867 pages of t.racts, and witnessed the conversion of 8,279 people.

. • The funds for its construction, as well as for Its upkeep and maintenance of the work, Were given by Mrs. Effie M. Crawford. of Santa Ana, Ca1ftornia. as a memorial to her deceased hus·band Mr. Will C. Crawtord. The car, with its complete eqUipment, cost about $9,000. '

THE NEW CHAPEL CAR AUTO FOR USE AMONG MEXICANS

ENTRANCE TO THE AMERICAN UNIVERSITY AT

The American University at Cairo BY REV. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL, D.D., POUGHKEEPSIE, NEW YORK Author of "The Life of Christ"; "The Apostolic Age," etc.

CAIRO is the capital of Egypt and the largest city in Africa. This we all know; but how many of us recognize that it is the vital center of the Mohammedan world ~ ,Ve think of Mecca; but the influence of Mecca is sentimental and steadily decreasing, while that of Cairo is intellectual and gaining in strength constantly. Here is the famous school in the mosque EI-Azhar, where the Koran is the chief textbook, and the highest ambition of its thousands of students is to spread the faith of Mohammed. Here are printing and publishing houses, more than two hundred of them, steadily poumg forth Moslem literature-books, pamphlets, newspapers-to be read and treasured from Morocco to Java and China. Here is a stream of Mohammedan travellers coming from all quarters on business, pleasure and pious ends, and far outnumbering the pilgrims who flock to Mecca in the month of the Hajj. Surely, if one seeks the place where the teachings of Jesus can most widely be offered to the Moslem world, that place is Cairo.

Agencies for work with Moslems have already been established in Cairo. One is the Nile Mission Press, devoted to publishing and circulating Christian literature in Arabic, the chief vehicle of the Moslem religion, and called by the Arabs "the language of the angels." Another is The Study Center where future missionaries to Moslems receive their training in the Arabic language and in Moslem 269

thought. A third is the World Sunday School Association which has here its headquarters for work among Arabic-speaking peoples, and a fourth is the International Y. M. C. A., which has recently placed one of its ablest secretaries in Cairo, and is building up an important and far-reaching work. Other agencies, English as well as American, could well be mentioned. Latest of them all is the American University, an institution whose career, though yet brief, is remarkably full of interest and promise.

Seventy years ago the United Presbyterians began at Cairo a mission which has since extended through all of Egypt and has been MOSLEM SHEIKHS, READING IN THE LIBRARY OF THE SCHOOL OF ORIENTAL STUDIES justly pronounced one of the most successful in any foreign land. It is known as The American Mission and has made the word American a better term in Egypt for a follower of Christ than the word Christian. For in that land Christian either means a Copt-and Moslems have good reason to despise the degradations of Coptic Christianity; or else it means simply a European, so that even a drunken frequenter of brothels may be called a Christian. This explains why the name American was chosen rather than Christian for the new University; it is less offensive to Moslem ears, and more exactly descriptive to Egyptians of the character of the institution.

The American Mission had built up an excellent system of schools, reaching from kindergartens to a college at Assiut; but still there was lacking as its capstone a school of university grade which should do in Cairo a work similar to what is being done in Constantinople by Robert College and in Beirut by the American University -formerly the Syrian Protestant College. But to found a university

'I'HE AMERICAN UNIVERSITY AT CAIRO

is a formidable task, requiring not only men of great ability but also money in great measure, especially if its location is Cairo, a most expensive city. The United Presbyterians already had their re- sources fully taxed, and no other denomination was ready to under- take the founding. The need of such a school was unquestioned j the opening for it was evident; but by whom and how could it be brought into existence ~ The a~swer came from two strong and consecrated men, Charles R. Watson and Robert S. McClenahan, and a little band of fellow- workers and loyal donors associated with them. Dr. Watson was born in Egypt, the son of a leading mission- ary, and had been for fourteen years a secretary of the [Jnited Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. Dr. McClenahan, a trained teacher with an intimate knowledge of Egyptian life and character, was at the head of the Assiut college. These two men, finely equipped and peculiarly suited for joint work, resigned their positions to be- come, one the president and the other the dean of the proposed University. Its suc- cess thus far has been largely due to their unceasing labors. Someone recently re-'

marked, half humorously and half en- viously, "No institution has a right to the DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, • PRESIDENT services of two such men" j but no institu- tion could offer a work that either would feel more important than what he has chosen. They themselves, however, would attribute the remarkabie success of the new enterprise very largely to the band of godly men and women, some four hundred in all, who from the outset have stood pledged to undergird the University with their prayers.

The University has been as fortunate in its first home as in its leaders. In the very best section of Cairo, close by the Museum, the Parliament House, the British Residency and the American Legation, stood a prominent building whose history was most chequered. Orig- inally a pasha's palace, it had been transformed first into a tobacco factory and next into the home of a short-lived Egyptian university.

Later it became historic as the place where Roosevelt gave his vigor- ous ideas about the government of Egypt. During the war it was again used for school purposes, as many of the school buildings were taken for hospitals. It was purchased for the University at a very reasonable price; and the English officials showed their friendliness by helping to give prompt possession of it, even at some inconveni- ence. On one side of this main building are several smaller buildings which are used for the School of Oriental Studies, the college lunch- room, the students' showerbaths and lockers, and other purposes j

THE STUDENTS AT THE AMERICAN UNIVERSITY AT CAIRO .md on the other side is an open lot which serves as an athletic field. Each afternoon the sidewalk outside this field is lined with natives, old as well as young, watching with curiosity and something of perplexity as the students with zest engage in athletics-a novel sight in Egypt. For the present this property is admirably suited to the University's needs, save that there is no provision for dormitories or for teachers' residences. The boys who come from outside the city have to find lodgings wherever they can–often where temptations are deplorably great; and the American teachers have no easy task to secure comfortable houses. As the University develops and funds accumulate, the college department should have its separate and larger quarters, preferably outside the city.

When the University opened its first department, the College of Arts and Sciences, in October, 1920, three hundred young men applied for admission, of whom one hundred and forty-two were selected to form a freshman and a sophomore class. The number of the applicants was not so surprising as the social standing of the families from which many of them came. Here were two sons of governors of provinces-the highest administrative position in Egypt except that of minister in the king's cabinet. Here were three sons of mayors, and four sons of judges of the Superior Court. Pashas are next to royalty, and beys next to them: here were twenty-four sons of pashas and beys. Young men from such families are bound in a few years to occupy places of high position where they will do much in shaping the future of Egypt; and the privilege and responsibility of educating them cannot be over-estimai:ed. The proportion of youths of rank and wealth has continued to increase as the college

'1'118 AME1UCAN uNTVBRS1'!'Y AT CAiRO

itself has grown to two hundred, the llumber which at p:r:esent is about all it is prepared to receive.

Another surprise is the number of Mohammedans who have come for enrollment. They are reluctant to enter a Christian institution, and have never formed over fourteen per cent of the young men in any mission school in Egypt; but in the University more than half the boys come from Moslem homes. One of them is the son of the highest official in EI-Azhar, and another the son of a leading sheikh in Tanta, that city to which more pilgrims flock than to Mecca, and whose religious festivals are notoriously foul. A prominent family in Jerusalem has sent two boys; and even from Mecca a fine, young fellow has come. "You from Mecca!" cried the teacher who received him, "how did you learn there about the University'I" "I read of it in a Cairo newspaper which we take." " And how do you come to speak English so well?" "I was taught it by my father who learned it of a pilgrim from India." "What is your father's occupation?" "He speaks several languages, and acts as a reconciler of disputes between pilgrims." Thus in many directions and by many ways the influence of the University is reaching out into the Mohammedan world.

The desire of fathers to give their sons a Western educati0n, and their recognition of the danger of a moral collapse if the boy is sent away to a European city for it, explain this remarkably large registration of Moslem students, and the friendly interest of so many Moslem leaders. It has not been promoted by any lessening or EGYPT fAN , TURKISH, ARMENIAN, SYRIAN, ARAB, AND JEWISH STUDENTS AT THE UNIVERSITY 3

camouflaging of the po~itive Christiall character of the school, which is in every way maintained, even though there is always a ready recognition of whatever is good in Mohammedanism. Bible study and ethics are part of the required studies throughout the four years. All students are obliged to attend the morning chapel service of Bible reading and prayer; and, be it confessed, in reverent demeanor and evident interest they are much beyond many American college men. A voluntary organization, called The Students' Union, does much the same work as a college Y. M. C. A., and furnishes opportunity for discussions-often full and free–of problems of morals and spiritual life. Probably the strongest and most helpful of all the religious influences is the daily contact of the teachers with the stUdents, which is unusually close and sympathetic, but at present, owing to the absence of dormitory life, is not as continuous as it otherwise could be.

Not long ago the king of Egypt, Fuad I, who has shown much interest in the University from its beginning, granted an audience to the president and others who wished to· tell him just what the school was doing and hoped to do. And in the conversation, which was quite prolonged, the king said, "Two things I wish you to emphasize. One is thoroughness; the present education in Egypt is largely mere memory work and very superficial; the other is character development; what Egypt needs more than anything else is men who have had the discipline and teaching that produce character and integrity. " Egyptian history, past and present, lends sad emphasis to these words; and it was a pleasure to assure the anxious king that the University is striving to do just that which he desired. Probably few of its Moslem students will become confessed Christians-the obstacles at present are almost insurmountable; but no boy can spend four years in the University without gaining a purer code of morals, new and higher ideals, and a recognition of opportunity and duty that will transform his whole after life.

The School of Oriental Studies, which is the second department of the University, was opened in 1921. Affiliating itself with the Study Center already mentioned, it took over the whole work of instructing missionaries in Arabic, and hilS each year between seventyfive and a hundred students sent by different mission boards. Moslem sheikhs conduct the daily language drill, while at the head of the school are such excellent and enthnsiastic scholars as Canon W. H. T. Gitirdner, Rev. Earl E. Elder and Rev. Arthur Jeffery. The School has a.carefully selected departmental library, and in every way is well equipp'ed for students who. wish to pursue advanced work in Oriental languages and literature.

University Extension is a third department, just beginning to be developed. Experiment has shown that large and eager audiences will attend popular lectures on science,health, education and similar SUbjects. Here is a most promising field for which one of the Amer-

i924j 'i'HE AMER1CAN UNIVERStTY A'f CAIRO

iean professors has specially prepared himself, and in which today the chief limitation is the lack of a hall large enough to hold at least a thousand persons. Such a hall stands almost first among the wants of the University. The creation of other departments should soon rome: it waits not for demands but for funds. Schools of agriculture, medicine, law, journalism, business administration, all are greatly needed in Cairo, and needed at once. Egypt suddenly finds herself an independent nation with the forces of modern civilization streaming in upon her. Her leaders must receive the Western education; and if the ChriRtian form of it is not made accessible, the non-Christian is bound to be established. The American University has done ·wonderfully well in three short vears to develop as far as its pr~sent stage. Though endorsed by several mission boards, it. has been supported almost wholly by private gi.fts, and must look to these for any future development. Just so fast as they come, the leaders of the University stand ready to go forward.

No better summary of the whole situation could be given than that made by the editor of the leading' Arabic daily paper in Cairo, himself an uncle of one of' the students, in a letter to Dr. ·Watson: "Anvone who studies the situa- GANUL-ES SAYYED MUSSALLAMI OF MECCA tion recognizes that Cairo is the center of thinking for the millions who com- A descendant of Mohammed-a student at prise the Arabic-speaking worl{]. Just the University now all that world is moving rapidly towards a renaissance: the spirit of con- tagious enquiry is abroad. Much that is traditional and false is being discarded.

What shall take its place Y I believe that you Americans can lead the way in this new era better than anyone else. I do not speak only of financial sup- port. I refer to ideals, moral and religious, social ancl economic. Our King Fouad I and every thinking citizen have repeatedly expressed their welcome to you and the University. We feel that if you Americans do not provide th~ reconstruction, it is not going to be done."

iVe have been proud that it was an American who discovered the tomb of Tut-ankh-Amen and unveiled its treasures, while all the world watched and applauded. But this little group in Cairo, whose work I have tried to describe, are Americans also, unveiling to Egypt treasures of which no Pharaoh ever dreamed. Shall we not likewise be proud of them, and give them our hearty endorsement and support?

1£ I Were a Young Missionary in Korea BY YI SANG CHar The writer is one of the oldest and most honored and useful of Korean Christians. The following address is the first he has ever been induced to make to foreigners and was given to the Language School students in Seoul, consisting of abont fifty new missionaries engaged in the effort of acquiring the Korean tongue.

T HE first thing ,to do is to forget that you are Americans, who are working among Koreans, and to be fully persuaded that we are all from the same Homeland, some of us having arrived in Korea and Home in America. "Ve are to work for the glory of the Homeland.

As Christians we are one. Our Heavenly Kingdom is above any earthly boundaries. Let us, therefore, not allow pride of nationality to be a hindrance to us in performing the work of the Kingdom. Even the Heavenly Kingdom must be militant and progressive, but its purpose is not to subject and to destroy others, but rather to bring help and salvation to all. In communism, those who have not, wish to take from those who have; but in the Kingdom of God, those who have go out of their way to give to those who have not. The reason for this difference is that earthly kingdoms are age-centric while Christianity centers its aims and efforts upon God.

My first advice to young missionaries is to emulate the older missionaries who have caught this vision of service. America is powerful and large, while Korea is small and weak. Our common membership in the KingdolU of Heaven is the only common basis on which we can lUeet; because it is natural for the powerful to look down on the weak, and for the weak to feel that they are looked down upon. Even in the Church there is something of this feeling due largely, however, to misunderstanding. Ecclesiastical trouble is due to the fact that consciousness of the Kingdom of Heaven does not, as yet, completely dominate the Church.

Consult the oldest missionaries; try to understand the Bible and to understand the Korean people. Put the Kingdom of Heaven first.

1924J A HINDU VIEW OF JESUS CHRIST

A HIND IT VIEW OF JESUS CHRIST M ORE than nineteen hundred years ago, Jesus Christ was . nailed upon the Cross by a Roman Governor. The orthodox Jews who instigated Pilate to commit this infamous crime, were no doubt satisfied that the great move- ment which Christ had set on foot had failed. Failed! It was Roman justice that failed; it was Jewish bigotry that failed. An empire which has ceased to heed the voice of justice and of humanity, and devotes itself to the pursuit of its own selfish interests, is like a rotten tree which awaits but the first passing blast to fall to the ground. The Roman Empire fell, and upon I' its ruins the Church of Christ rose to a great height of power. Today, though organized Christianity but feebly reflects the spirit of its Master, the personality of the Master Himself stands forth before all the world with a compelling grandeur.

Never before have so manv earnest minds of all races and creeds turned to Him for light and guidance in their perplexi- ties. The" number and insight of the new Lives of Christ are alone evidence of this fresh and deepened interest in His life and teaching. But the most impressive proof of it is that Mahatma Gandhi, a Hindu, has sought in the first time in history to apply the Master's teaching to politics as the best means of raising the people of India to a consciousness of their duty to "themselves and to humanity. Mahatma Gandhi, it is true, was "buried alive" under the order of authority. But a seed which is "buried alive" does not die, but gets the opportunity with- out which it cannot fulfil its purpose.

Mahatma Gandhi's movement has made the central teaching of Christ known and cherished in quarters to which a hundred years of the propaganda of Christian Missions had not been able to penetrate. And it has presented it in a form readily assimilable to the Indian mind. Not only among Hindus but among Indian Christians also are being revealed a new meaning and a new purpose in the message of the Galilean Prophet, not antagonistic to or destructive of their precious national heritage, but setting it forth in its full intrinsic worth and value. A Hindu becomes a better Hindu, a Mahomedan a better Mahom- edan, a Parsi a better Parsi by following his own ancestral faith in the master light which Jesus lighted nineteen centuries ago. He himself spoke of His message as a leaven which operates in and through the preexisting stuff of which each nation's life is moulded. Thoughtful Christian missionaries, we are glad, are coming to realize ,the need of recasting their old methods in the new light in which Christ appears today.-'l'he Indian Social Reformer.

IN THE TRAINING SCHOOL TEACHING ILLITERATE WOM~~ N '1'0

The Awakening of Chinese Souls Stori es of lVo'lnen ,in th e Bibk Tp,achers' Training School BY MARY F. PARME:NTER, NANIGNG, CHINA O NE of my duties-nay, one of my chief joys- is to talk person- ally with new students as they enter the Bible Teachers' Training School, and to hear from them the story of their lives. In this way one gets a wonderful glimpse into Chinese life, . also into the awakening of the sonl, and God's way of wooing hearts to Himself. You are invited to sit beside me, to look into the faces illumined by Him who" is Light," and to hear a few of these stories as these Chinese women tell them with unaffected simpllcity.

A young woman, in her twenties, with a strong face and a merry eye, tells the following story of her life: "MyoId home was two days' journey north of Peking. My father and his brothers with their families lived together in the country. Father became a Christian a short time before the Boxer uprising in 1900. At that time he had one child, a little son. .He often visited his pastor's home where he saw new conditions—the girls attending school and developing into fine young womanhood. He would return home and tell mother that he hoped this next litt.le one wou1d be a girl so that he could send her to scho01 and be the father of an educated daughter. A few months 1ater I was born. This baby girl received a welcome. When two years old, there was great trouble in our country and persecution for the Christians. Father went to see the pastor to consult with him about the situation. 'While he was gone conditions became so serious that mother deemed it best to 278

THE AWAKENING OF CHINESE SOULS

escape with my brother and myself. That very night father returned and slept in the home alone not knowing whither we had gone. His neighbors, fearing the consequences of having a Christian in their midst, told the Boxers of his whereabouts. Before daybreak they had murdered him. Mother was very bitter. She hated the neighbors who had betrayed father, and her heart was full of r evenge. She spent weeks making silver paper money to burn at father's grave in order that he might have sufficient money in the spirit world to take revenge on them. The pastor con- stantly visited her seeking to com- fort her and to lead her to believe on her husband's Savionr. After two years she yielded. We were farmers owning property, but after father's death his brothers, as is so often the case in my country, hegan devouring the widow's por- tion. When· mother saw her means of support diminishing, she re- quested of my uncles that they di- vide to her what was left of her share, allowing her to support her- self. This they did. So mother had to manage her own little farm, hir- jng a man to work the fields.

" As soon as we were old enough mv brother and I attended school rel:,~llarly, but there came a time when we had finished the school in our vicinity. 'Ve needed to go to Peking. How could A STUDENT mother afford this! Nothing daunted and determm~ ed to give us an The first Chinese woman in Fukien Prov· in ce to be licensed a8 a "local preacher"

education, she dismissed the farm hand and went into the fields her- self. When we came home for the long summer vacations my brother and I worked with her. In this wav we were both able to continue our education. Mother had become" a. verv ea.rnest Christian. The ladies in our church desired her to come to their Bible School to learn to read that she might become a Bible woman. Mother longed to do this, but if she left the farm we could not study. Knowing ~he cir- cumstances, I determined to go to my principal and ask her fat a scholarship in order to free my mother. It was not an easy thing to do. I prayed many days-I prayed about every detail-then went to the principal, stating the facts. She gladly consented. Mother left the farm and went to Bible School. God answered my prayers.

It was through this experience that I began to know God for myself.

"One day, later on, mother, brother and I were attending a con- ference held by the Bishop of our church. We did not sit together.

He preached on consecration-setting ourselves apart as holy unto the Lord for His service. At the close he had an altar service asking all who would make this decision to come to the altar. I went for- ward and gave myself wholly to the Lord for His service for life.

Then he asked all parents who would thus set apart their children to also kneel at the altar. Vlhen we arose from our knees imagine our delight to find that unknown to each other, mother, brother and I had all been kneeling at the same altar. Great joy filled me! From that hour there has never been a minute when I have not recognized myself as sanctified unto the Lord for His service. After graduating I taught for a time, after which God opened my way to take this training here where I am so happy and am coming to know Him so much better than ever before."

This young woman has since been graduated from the Bible Teachers' Training School, and has returned to Poking where she is doing splendid work, teaching the Bible. * *' :ji:.

In contrast to this student whose young life was disciplined by sorrow and hardship the following is the story of a girl from a large, wealthy official family. She is tall with a lithe, well-rounded, grace- ful figure, a face beautiful and expressive-reflecting the joy within -and most attractive in manner. She says: "My younger sister and I were educated in the government schools. Through the influence of Christians we were both converted and united with the Church. After graduation I was engaged to teach in a provincial girls' school. It was not until later on that I learned that my predecessor, because of the strong anti-Christian feeling of the principal, had not been engaged to return the second year. Upon my arrival at the opening of the school the principal presented me with the regulations of the institution for the faculty members. Two affected me as a Christian, so I frankly stated that I could observe all but two. Since I was a Christian I could not agree to those. It was too late to make changes so he replied, 'Well, say nothing about it!' I sought to Mve Christ in that school. One day a group of girls came to me and asked-'Why do you always look so happy, and why does your face shine soP I replied, 'Because Christ lives in my heart.'

They watched my life closely. Soon they desired to study Chris- tianity. Several of the teachers as well as many of the students pur- chased Bibles and began to study them earnestly. It was against the rules of the school to hold any religious meetings within its walls, so we gathered at a near-by mission chapel for Bible study and prayer, sometimes rising very early for this. As many as sixty enrolled their names in the Church as inquirers. I helped them to the best of

my ability, but I was only a young Christian. My knowledge of the Bible was insufficient to lead them farther than the 'first principles' of the Christian faith. I decided to leave and enter the Bible Teachers' Training School to study and thus prepare for service. The principal was uneasy because of tbis movement in his school. Letters of complaint from parents wer e annoying, hence he gladly released me. Soon after I left he called the matron and said," I want you to go to all the rooms of the girls, search for Bibles and bring them to me; I want to burn them.' The matron replied, 'I cannot do it, for I have a Bible myself and am studying Christianity.' He called a teacher and received the same response-then a second teacherbut all to no avail! .At last he commanded a servant to do it. When BIBLE SCHOOL STUDENTS STARTING OUT 'l'0 PREACH IN THE Cl'l'Y she brought the Bibles he burned them. Upon hearing of this the students were incensed, and went to him with great indignation saying, 'You had no right to burn Bibles which belonged to us.' They demanded a refund of a dollar (perhaps four times the cost) for each one burned. The principal r efunded the money. "

Such was the spirit of this young woman when she entered our school. vVe found her to be an excellent student, gifted and with marked ability and spirituality. She was graduated in June.

Before leaving, this young woman said, "I have felt the call of God to go where Christ is not named, but for family reasons I cannot ·go to distant parts of my country. I have found a market town about a day's journey by boat from my home. It is my purpose to Tent a house there and with a friend of like mind, ·and an older woman to chaperone us, to open a work ourselves. I will trust God for the funds. .At first we will open a half-day school for women,

visit in the homes, and then see how God leads on. My parents have given their consent. When one of my brothers, himself not a Chris- tian, heard of my plan, he said, 'Since you have such faith and zeal, I cannot do less than to help you now and then.' "

'"

Listen to the sad story of the next woman, who was the oldest in a class of thirty that was graduated last June: "I was converted when young, married a Christian man, and became the mother of two children, a boy and a girl. I lived in Anhuei Province, but my husband taught in Nanking University. While there he was taken ill with typhoid fever which proved fatal. When the word of his death came the friends feared to tell me-the young wife who was preparing to go to him–so they called a prayermeeting and during this little service gently broke the news to me. God wonderfully sustained. I taught in a mission school in my native place for thirteen years. My little son loved to pray, sing hymns and talk about the Saviour. Although a well, strong child, he was taken suddenly ill and soon went to be with the Saviour he loved. All· that was left me was my daughter. I centered all the affection of my heart on her. ·When she had finished the grade school I gave up my position as teacher and took her to Nanking to continue her studies. I acted as Bible woman there in order to be near my daughter. Her health gave out and after a lingering illness she was taken from me. My grief was almost unbearable. The neighbors feared that I would lose my mind, but God in great mercy comforted me; Jesus healed my broken heart and filled me with joy. Now I have the wonderful privilege in this school of further preparation for service. My heart praises my Sayiour! I rejoice in Him!"

'" '" '"

The fourth young woman is one who, during' her two years with us, endeared herself to all onr hearts by her genuineness, devotion, zeal and overflowing happiness. She received her diploma in June and has gone back to preach in her own province. This is her story:- "I was the youngest child and only girl. I had nve brothers. We never heard the Gospel until my father was taking a certain journey of several days on foot. The man who carried his load was a Christian. As they travelled along together the man told father something of this new religion, but not being satisfied with his own ability to state it clearly, a few months later he brought his brother to our home to show us more perfectly the way of life. We all gathered in my little country home and listened eagerly and attentively to the gospel story-but none more so than Brother Number FivE.!. He fairly drank in the words! As he heard that Christiam had schools he asked that he might enter one and thus hear more. So with the consent of our parents these men took him to a town a few miles distant where he entered a mission school.

J924] THE AWAKENING OF CHINESE SOULS

"After a few months my oldest sister-in-law became very ill. 'rhe family worshiped idols and practiced many heathen rites in order to save her life, but she died. Then Brother Number Five was brought home from school sick with the same disease. He refused to worship the idols and besought the family not to use the methods that had proven useless for the sister-in-law, but to call upon the true God. He did not die. During his long sickness I loved to sit at his bedside as he told me of .Tesus and of salvation through Him. I was converted at that bedside. I had a nephew just about my age in the home. I brought him in to hear, and he, too, accepted Christ. We three children were very happy in our newly-found Saviour, but none of the older members of the family believed at that time.

STUDENTS SELECTING MATERIAL TO USE IN THEIR EVANGELISTIC MEETtNGS "In our home was a very dear aged grandmother, greatly respected and revered by all. A few months later she passed away. According to the custom of my country she mnst have a great funeral with no end of idolatrous rites and ceremonies. When all the family reverently worshiped her as she lay in her coffin, we three children absolutely refused. This incurred the fierce anger of father. It descended more especially upon the head of Brother Number Five. Father said to him: 'You are not my son-all I ask of you is to return me the number of pounds with which yon came into the world.' This was very hard for a truly filial son to bear, but he quietly slipped a,vay and returned to his school. 'rhis left nephew and myself to stand alone. According to custom a month later all must worship at grandmother's grave. Nephew and I made ourselves scarce that day. our absence not being specially noticed. Another month came around and we tried the same plan. This time we were not so successful for

mother caught on to our ways, but when we stood true to our convictions, refusing to worship, she let us off with a severe scolding.

"Later on all the family became Christians. I was allowed to go to school. I am so grateful to God for so wonderfully saving me -a child in the country where not even the name of the Saviour had been heard-that I can but give my life to tell the Gospel to others who sit in like darkness."

* Another girl says: "I was educated in government schools, was self-sufficient, selfrighteous and hated the Christ,ian religion. I held a fine position as teacher in a government normal school with a salary which was ample to satisfy any Chinese lady. r had lost all faith in idols and did not believe in the existence of a God. Through the quiet influence of a Chinese young woman, herself an earnest Christian, a number of our students became interested in Christianity. The Principal, fearing the Board of Education who were exceedingly anti-Christian, looked to me to help counteract this influence. Christians sought in various ways to lead me into the truth, but it seemingly only aroused a spirit of animosity within me. Nevertheless I could not get away from the question-'Is there a God~' In my soul there was great unrest. One day as I was accompanying some of our students on a boat on the 'Yang-tze River, and as I beheld the beautiful landscape before me, there was revealed to my soul the existence of a Oreator- God. I knew that He was the Ohristian's God. From that day I believed in God, but not in Ohrist. I felt no need of a Saviour. I read the Bible, enjoying the portions that I thought resembled the writings of Oonfucius, but not caring for the doctrinal parts. However, the more I read the Bible the more I realized that a great deal of it had not yet entered into my life. By refusing to accept any part that I could not understand I shut myself from its most blessed teachings. I grew more and more unhappy-and to my heart there came a great yearning to know the whole truth. One day as I was reading about Peter walking on the water, Christ's rebuke to him, '0 thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubtf' was spoken by the Spirit directly to my own heart. I was deeply convicted of the sin of unbelief. I knelt and told the Lord that I would believe the Bible whether I understnod it or not. I received Christ as my Saviour. Rest, peace, joy filled my being. I soon knew that I could not remain in the government school; God called me to spread abroad the knowledge of Him to my own people."

It is not strange that the Spirit of God marvelously opened up His Holy Word to one who had promised to believe before she understood. During the five years since her conversion she has borne much fruit. She is teaching in a Bible School, is greatly used in evangelistic work, and is one of the editorial staff of a helpful and

'!'HE AWAk:8NJNG 0]' CHINES:8 SOULS

splendid magazine published by a small company 1)f consecrated Chinese-pastors and teachers-who are seeking to build up the Chinese Church. **"

We can only tell one more of these soul histories. It is a wonderful story of a girl of rare beauty, with clear' olive skin, and a sweet, lady-like beariug. She says: "My father is an official in Chekiang Province. Mother died when I was very young leaving two children. Father married again. I studied in my own home but afterwards was sent to a mission school for girls. While there I confessed Christ and united with the Church without consulting with my parents for I knew they would not give their permission. Of course they learned of it, and the consequence was that I was not permitted to return to school at the close of the next vacation, but had their permission to attend Church on Sundays. Later on Miss Dora Yii came to hold a series of meetings. As she preached Christ crucified I was' deeply convicted of sin and made a full confession. Previous to this time I had loved Christ for the beauty of His character and life, but had not realized that He had died for my sin. How I loved Him as I saw Him crucified' for me! I resolved to live Christ in mv home and shine for Him as I h'a.tt not done before. , With this change there began bitter per- secution. I was forbidden to attend Church. I spent Sundays alone in my room studying the Bible and praying. Moreover father decided to betroth me. He chose a good young man from a fine family, but since he was a heathen, I would not give my consent. This greatly grieved my father who loved me deeply. He considered me unfilial. This was hard to bear. When he found that I was not moved he sent for brother to come home to persuade me. Brother said, 'Sister, I know something of the Christian religion. It is right for you to worship God with your spirit for He gave it, it belongs to Him, but your body belongs to your parents who gave it to you, and you ought to obey your parents with your body. Our parents are distressed over your disobedience.' As he presented this argument in a moment of weakness I yielded and consented to the betrothal. In a few days all were making preparations for a grand heathen wedding. My heart sank within me. I could not bear it! 'l'here was left to me bu't one resource-God! I made my prayer unto Him; I besought Him to work out my deliverance. Through family matters in the home of my fiance God wonderfully intervened. My wedding was postponed that spring and again in the fall.

Then God began to speak to me about preaching. He spoke first through Acts 6: 14. 'We will give ourselves continually to prayer and the ministry of the Word.' As His call became clear I knew I must have preparation, so I asked my stepmother if I might go to the Nanking Bible Teachers Training School. She not only refused but was very angry. The way seemed closed. The Lord

spoke again through Gal. 1: 15, 16. '1 conferred not with flesh and blood.' Also through Heb. 11: 8, 'By faith Abraham ….. went out, not knowing whither he went.' As I prayed I felt that I was to leave home and go to school without the permission of my parents. 1 arose very early one morning, and leaving a letter for father in which I thanked him for all he had been to me, told him of my call and purpose, saying I must obey God, 1, too, went out not knowing whither I was going. I did not even know the ,'lay to the station, but in the court 1 met a servant who took me without question. I went to the home of a missionary friend, but the next train brought a servant with a message from father ordering me home. 1 felt that 1 must obey but two Christian friends went with me. Father was very angry and utterly refused to allow me to attend Bible School. vVe three decided to go to our knees and remain there until he yielded. Finally he consented for me to return with my friends with the promise that if my fiance gave his consent for me to go to Nanking he would withdraw his objections. 'Within a short time my fiance heartily agreed. I made all arrangements to go, but my father would not allow me to leave the house. He even offered to send me abroad to study if 1 would abandon my purpose to go to Bible School, but 1 was not moved. The call of God was upon me. Again my only resource was God. I decided to fast and pray until father gave permission. 'When this news reached brother he speedily came home, this time to persuade my father! He said to father, 'While sister's going to Nanking is the same as burying her, yet if she is kept at home it will also mean her burial.' Father was thus persuaded. No daughter of his should be helped by mission funds, so he agreed to pay all expenses. I took the train for Nauking escorted by brother and uncle! On the train brother said to me, 'Sister, as 1 see how you have suffered, and have come out from home with only these '-pointing to my one trunk and roll of bedding, -'how you have given up wealth and all the worldly advantages that were yours, in order to follow Christ-I am convinced that the Christian religion must be true!"

This young woman has "gro,vll in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." She was a power for God in the school, giving abundant evidence by life, words and works that she was truly called by Him. She was graduated in January, 1923. A month later she was mightily used in leading a great revival in a large city, at which time many Christians were quickened and blessed, and many were converted. She received invitations to conduct similar services in other places, but felt the call of God to go 110me to seek to lead her family to Christ. Word has already been received .of the conversion of her stepmother who had hitherto most bitterly persecuted her. Her heart is truly filled with a love for souls and a passion to win them to Christ.

Indians in Bolivia and

BY REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH.D.

Educational Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America nA.recent inclusive trip of some eight months through the re- publics of South America gave a renewed opportunity for the study of the condition of the Indian tribes, especially in the far interior of Peru and Bolivia.

The work being done by the evangelical churches of the United States, on behalf of these simple children of the soil, is slight in extent, but many indications reveal an unusual opportunity for advance. 'l'wo situations that were specially noted are to be mentioned in this article.

The Seventh Day Adventists carryon a work among the Indians who live on the borders of Lake Titicaca, in Bolivia and Peru. In a large district, where no other evangelical body has as yet planted its work, this society has built up one of the best instances of constructive missionary education for the aboriginal population that can be found in South America.

Lake Titicaca lies up in the high Andes, at an altitude of almost 12,500 feet above the sea, and its waters are always near the freezing point. The entire region round about is bare and cold and cheerless. Yet this immedate district is the center of two or three millions of Indians who are the descendants of the once powerful races over which the Inca chieftains ruled until the coming of the Spaniards in the sixteenth century. Many of these Indians have been received into the Roman Catholic Church, and by it are claimed as loyal children; yet it is but a baptized paganism which has come to them and in times of stress and doubt the simple heart of the native turns to bis pagan divinities and he bows down and worships them. One who has traversed these bleak upland plains cllnnot wonder that the Indian, from time immemorial, has looked upon the sun as his god and that even yet, in spite of a veneer of Christian teaching, he considers it his principal deity.

The Adventist missionaries have undertaken a work in this I'egion that has already done much for the material and spiritual uplift of the Indian population. This work is divided into the usual educational, medical and evangelistic departments, but this short statement can treat of the first only.

The latest statistics state that seventy-eight schools have now been established, with a total registration of 3,700 pupils. The majority of the teachers in these schools are Indians who have been trained under missionary direction, and Qne whiteman to every ten or twelve natives acts as instructor and superintendent. The build- 287

ings are of the most primitive and simple construction and in most cases have been erected by the pupils themselves, who have thus learned practically something of the art of building. In one case, ,yhen labor was lacking, sixty-five teachers who had gathered at .fuliaca, on the borders of Lake Titicaca, to attend a normal institute, undertook the work themselves and carried the construction of the building to completion.

In these schools, in addition to the instruction in ordinary branches and in the Bible, much stress is laid on industrial training, and carpentry, black-smithing and farming are taught in a practical manner, under trained teachers. The whole region is being helped and government officials who are familiar with the situation are loud in their praises of the work that is being done. Recognizing that the lndian has had much of mystic teaching from the dominant church of the country, which has done little for his uplift and which is generally beyond the comprehension of his childlike mind, which has been further deadened by the use of coca leaves and the lack of sufficient food and clothing, the missionaries have endeavored to give him that industrial training which will benefit him physically and materially, but have not omitted the instruction which has to do with the soul.

One worker of this mission has now gone down into central Peru, a tropical region which is peopled by savage tribes who fear the white man and, as a rule, lose no opportunity to attack him, and has opened his work on the banks of the Perene River. One baptism is reported and the missionary, who is a physician, :finds a ready response to his efforts.

A second situation to which reference may be made is that which exists in the region contiguous to the ancient city of Cuzco, Peru, which was once the center of the Incan Empire and is distant a day's journey in train from Lake Titicaca, and the work already referred to.

The Indians in this region, who have been unusually exploited by both priests and politicians, are now openly declaring that they are done with Christianity as they have known it and are determined to return to their primitive pagan beliefs and practices. Some of them have heard of evangelical Christianity and have sought to obtain teachers and preachers, but in vain. The missionaries of the Evangelical Union of South America, which is a British society, have a small but very efficient hospital and clinic in Cuzco and an industrial farm at a near-by point. Yet they are unable to answer the calls that come to them from the great region round about and unless they are reenforced or help comes to them from another source, it is altogether probable that in the next few years we shall have to witness a wholesale lapse of the Indian popUlation into its pagan practices. The frontispiece photograph shows a group of 108 Indian chiefs, each of whom is the representative of a village or small tribe, who came more than a year ago in a body to solicit

JA..1VlES 1. GOOD~ENLARGER OF THE I<INGDOM

help from the missionaries in Cuzco. They stated that they could get no protection from the Government against either the priests or the local politicians and, as a last hope, they had come to the evangelical missionaries. Here again they were turned away, since no workers were available to meet their l'equest for teachers and preachers who might instruct them, and they went disconsolately back to their villages and little farms with the message to their people that from no source could help be secured. Unfriended, helpless, exploited, they must watch the daily encroachment of the white man on their ancient domain; the increasing arrogance and neglect of the official church from which they had hoped to secure redress, and they are doomed to go down into the darkness of death with no adequate knowledge of that Christ of Whom they have but vaguely heard.

When will the evangelical churches of the United States awaken to an appreciation of their responsibility for these millions of fellow Americans who are as utterly pagan and as distressingly needyphysically, intellectually and spiritually-as the lowest and most llIiserable of the peoples of Asia or Africa?

James I. Good-Enlarger of the Kingdom BY ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the U. S.

N Oone can estimate what the death of Dr. James T. Good, Pres- ident of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the United States, means in loss to the Church and to the cause of missions. For thirty-one years this man of God stood in the forefront of our missionary work. His was a unique entrance into the circle of our Board of Foreign Missions. He had not served any apprenticeship as a member of the Board, but at its very first meeting, after his election by the General Synod in the year 1893, we chose him as our president. And what a wealth of faith, wisdom, patience, devotion and zeal he brought to his high and sacred position in the Church of his Fathers! His soul was all aflame with the sublime passion of winning the world to Christ.

His sudden death in Philadelphia on January 22d, has cast a cloud of sorrow' over a wide circle of Christian fellowship. This was brought out in the addresses at the funeral services and in the many messages of sympathy. He was a minister of the Reformed Church, but the ministries of his long career and his broad catholic spirit were spent in binding together and strengthening the churches whose doctrines, worship and government were alike. He was especially active in the American Section of the Alliance of Reformed Churches. In this "relation he became deeply interested, during the past five years, in a self-sacrificing ministry to the stricken pastors 14

and people of the Reformed family in war-smitten Europe. Only the recording angel in Heaven can tell of his unceasing labors in gathering funds and clothing for the needy and bringing comfort and joy by letters of sympathy and by personal visitations to Poland, Bohemia, Hungary, Austria and other devastated countries. The name and influence of Dr. Good today is as great, if not greater, in Europe than in our own country.

James Isaac Good was born in York, Pennsylvania, December 31, 1850, the son of Rev. William A. and Susan B. (Eckert) Good. He spent his youthful days in Reading, Pennsylvania, where his father was principal of a select school for girls, pastor of several congregations. in the vicinity, and the first superintendent of the Common Schools in Berks County. The son was a graduate of Lafayette College, 1872, and of Union Theological Seminary, 1875. He was licensed by Lebanon Classis of the Reformed Church in the U. S. in 1875 and held pastorates in Heidelberg Church, York, Pennsylvania, 1875-7; Heidelberg Ohurch, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, 1877-90; and Calvary Ohurch, Reading, Pennsylvania, 1890-1905.

In connection with his last pastorate, he served as professor of Church History, Dogmatics and Practical Theology and Dean of Ursinus School of Theology. Upon the union of Ursinus School of Theology and Heidelberg Theological Seminary under the title of Central Theological Seminary, Dayton, Ohio, he became professor of Reformed Church History and Liturgics, 1907-24. He was Pres- ident of the General Synod of the Reformed Ohurch in the U. S.

1911-14, American Section of the Alliance of Reformed Churches, Vice-President of the World Alliance of the Reformed and Presbyterian Churches, and honorary member of the Huguenot Society of Pennsylvania. He was President of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the U. S., 1893-1924.

He was a prolific author and a frequent traveller to Europe. His contributions to the historical literature of the Reformed Ohurch will make his influence a perpetual presence in the minds and hearts of our pastors and people. The primary object of his many visits to Europe was always in search of new treasures to enrich the history of the Church of his Fathers. On account of these labors of love. he has made all the churches with Reformed ancestry heavy debtors. His intense interest in the historv and doctrines of the Church of the Reformation made him zealou~ in helping young men to prepare for the Christian,ministry. Hundreds of pastors are now serving in our own and other churches, due to his liberal contributions. Truly, he was a recruiting servant of Christ and deserves the title "Enlarger of the Kingdom."

Doors in Latin

BY H. AND S. B. STRACHAN Organizer of the Latin America Evangelization Campaigrr T HE majority of the ninety million people of Latin America .are still practically unevangelized, for they are still without an adequate knowledge of the Gospel of Christ. The present missionary forces are pitifully inadequate to the great task of evangelizing these masses. For example, in Colombia there is only one Evangelical missionary to 225,000 people. Of the total missionary force of thirty men and women, twenty-two are concentrated in three large centres, with a population of 250,000. It is a physical impossibility for a man to evangelize hundreds of thouf-ands of people, scattered over an immense district, with a mule as the only means of transport. Even where work is fairly well manned only a small fractie)ll of the people is being reached, largely because of the prejudice fostered by the priests against what they term a foreign and heretical religion. The growing atheism in Latin America and the gross superstitions of the masses are both antagonistic to the progress of Christianity.

Our recent missionary trip of one year through the greater part of Latin America was undertaken with a view to making a survey of the situation and of planning an evangelistic campaign among these unreached millions. We travelled over 30,000 miles in Central America, the West Indies, Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, Chile and Argentina. We had abundant opportunity to see the situation at first hRlld both in occupied and in unoccupied territory. The mission stations, widely scattered, are but pin points of light in the vast darkness which covers the continent from Mexico to the Magellan Straits and from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Noone who has seen conditions in Latin America will contend that Romanism offers adequate light to relieve that darkness for both in doctrine and in practice it denies fundamental truths of the Christian religion. r1'he moral, spiritual and intellectual inheritance of the Latin American peoples from four centuries of Romanism is conclusive evidence that her light has not dispelled the darkness.

The problem of the evangelization of Latin America has never been handled in any adequate way. After what has been called" an experiment" of from fifty to seventy years, the evangelical membership of all denominations is only a little over one hundred thousand. The work has been too great for the missionary forces employed even jf the resources at their command had been more adequate to the task imposed upon them. Take for example, the six Central American republics which have an estimated popUlation of 6,000,000 that pres- 291

ent today a harvest field ready for the reaping. Guatemala has over two millions of that total with about fifty missionaries, men and women, or, one missionary to every 34,000 people. The remaining four million Central Americans have one missionary to every one hundred thousand. The whole situation from the point of view of adequate occupation of the field is tragic. Moreover the fact is that as a rule the missionaries grouped in certain areas, so that large territories, with hundreds of thousands of souls, are entirely unreached.

Everywhere the doors are wide open to Christian workers. The intelligent classes repudiate the superstitions of Rome, but they have nothing to take its place. The poorer people gladly hear the Gospel when they have the opportunity. People who will not under any circumstances go to the ordinary mission hall or church, will come to places unassociated with religion, to some neutral ground, as for example, tents, theatres, working men's hall, the public plazas, etc. In such places the message will have an unprejudiced hearing. Evidence of this was seen at Barranquilla in Colombia (the most fanatical of all the ;Latin republics) where the special meetings were inaugurated by a meeting in an open air theatre, the first ever held in Barranquilla. Despite the fact that there was only one day in which io organize the meeting and make announcement of it, a crowd of over five hundred people came. The majority of them had not heard the Gospel before, but the order and interest were all that could be desired. Many of the same people attended the services in the church on succeeding nights and a number manifested their desire to accept Christ their Saviour.

This experience was repeated in other cities and it was invariably found that after once hearing the Gospel, there was no difficulty in getting people into a mission hall. In one city where a union service on the Sunday morning attracted some twenty people to the preaching ball, a meeting in the public plaza that same afternoon, (the first that had ever been held in that city), had the effect of crowding the place to its utmost capacity to hear the simple presentation of Christ as the All-sufficient Saviour who not only died to save men from the penalty of their sin, but who lives to save them from its power.

Surely the time has come when some serious and adequate attempt should be made to preach the Gospel to these multitudes and the missionaries are practically unanimous in the opinion that the time is fully ripe for a campaign of aggressive evangelism on a large scale. Some such movement is the only solution of the problem of evangelizing the unreached millions of the American continent.

As a result of the survey trip above referred to we have been led to organize the Latin A.merican Evangelization Campaign, which, as its name indicates, undertakes to carry out such campaigns of evangelism throughout Latin America.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHlA., PA.

MISSIONS IN THE COUNTRY CHURCHES A statement issued by Roger Babson, wizard of statistics, brings the information that a study of two hundred of the greatest business con- cerns of America reveals the fact that 300/0 of them were made successful by sons of ministers. A large majority of the thirty per cent were sons of poor country preachers. If a similar study of great missionaries and supporters of mission work were made it would likely reveal the fact that more than 50% of them came from the farm and the little country church.

See the lad lying amongst the braeberries upon the bank of a stream that flowed close by his father's Highland cottage, nestled beneath the shadow of the Grampians. It was there in the open country that Alex- ander Duil', farmer's son, dreamed his dream and saw his golden chariot drawn by horses of fire and heard the voice that bade him "Come up hit.her; I have work for thee to do."

Turn your eyes to a farm in Canada. See a group o:f boys splitting large rocks for the :foundation of a barn. Note the sturdy little :fellow who, after the others are ready to quit, insists that" the big one" yet left be split before they go in, and with enthusiasm leads oil' into the woods to bring in more logs and brush to burn around the great stone for the rock-splitting process. Here in the open country George Leslie Mackay formed the purpose which led him to Formosa, to break the seemingly unbreakable rock of the island's heathenism.

Look down the line and see a little Pennsylvania girl, dressed most properly in her Sunday clothes, walking dOlVn the road from her father's big white house to the little rural church for a Sunday afternoon mis- sionary meeting, which was to be addressed by a returned missionary. TJook again thirty years later to South India and see the Kaiser-a-Hind medal awarded by the British Government to Dr. Anna S. Kugler for distinguished service.

A barefoot country boy has learned his lesson o:f stewardship so well that he takes a penny out of his dime and gives it to missions and then puts another penny in the basket, for his offering. A few years pass and a business man of New York says to his pastor, "Count on me for $250 more this year for the Lord's work. I've had a $2,500 inerease in salary and I'll add a thank-offering above that for some speeial work."

Many chapters of the history of missionary achievement have their beginning on the farm or in the rural church.

THE AUTOMOBILE Al'I'D MISSIONS There are yet missionary leaders who Years seem to be required to lift us pray the Lord to open the doors to out of ruts of thinking and talking. the non-Christian world because their 293

fathers and mothers so prayed, all un- directions for decorations says" arti- conscious of the fact that the doors are ficial palm branches may be made now open. by-" is but one instance of failure So it is that we still talk about the to adapt plans to the terms of one's impossibility of getting together for a own resources.

missionary meeting in a country Do not discard a method of work as church. .As a matter of fact almost impractical until you have studied every farmer has an automobile, or a r,arefully the possibility of adapting it.

horse and buggy. The farmers' wives MISSION STUDY IN THE COUNTRY and the farmers' daughters are learning to drive the automobiles. Fortu- CHURCH nately the farmer doesn't have to have the automobile to plow or harrow. A young college student became The work on the farm doesn't have to greatly interested in Mission Study. stop if his wife or daughter takes the Such a thing as a Mission Study Class car to go to a missionary meeting. had never been thought of in the Along the way automobile-less neigh- country church from which he came. bors may be picked up. An ever-in- For months the pUlpit of that church creasing mileage of good .roads is had been vacant, as it frequently was, helping to make possible larger as- due to ever recurring dissensions and semblages in the rural community. divisions. The student was not an es- We need to readjust our thinking and pecially brilliant man. He was rather to test our .reasons and see whether slow of speech. No whirlwind camthey are merely perennial excuses. paign would have considered him, but he had conviction, determination, per- A field worker who has spent recent sistence and faith. He was convinced months in work among rural churches that the doors of his church should says. "I am convinced that the impos- not remain closed simply because there sibility of getting together for a mi,,- was no pastor,and that at least the sionary meeting in a country church young people might meet together for is an attitude of mind handed down mission study and worship. He defrom one generation to another." termined that he would help to ar- range for such meetings. He met all Let us make new plans with new rlifficulties with persistence and faith. conditions-good roads, automobiles, Each Sundav he went back home from telephones, radio before us. college for the Mission Study at the ADOPT, ADAPT, ADEPT country church. A program of wor- Some one has said that the three ship was planned in connection with words whieh explain the marvelous the study. Soon almost the entire con- growth of Japan's power and influ- gregation was in attendance. The ence, since that nation began to adopt little group that was really doing the western ways of thought, are adopt, study work made plans for presenting adapt, adept. the chapters in different ways to en- Leaders in rural churches may be list the interest of all the people.

similarly adept in adopting and adap- The closin~ day of the study came ting the various methods used success- and with it plans for an all-day moot- fully in city and town churches. ing with "dinner on the grounds."

Sometimes the substitution of a Two missionary leaders were invited candle for an electric light, or the to be present~one to speak in the flowers and ferns of the mountains mornin/! and the other in the after- for those of the hothouse is an advan- noon. It semed that the time had tap:e rather than a disadvantage. come to give an opportunitv :for the ex- The tragedy of making artificial pression of impressions. The mission- palms for pageant decoration in a llr~' gifts of that congregation'had been land.of waving palm trees with a veri- n(,gligible. The chief effort heretofore table wilderness of natural branches had been expended in protestations an around, simply because the printed that the assessment or apportionment

1924J BEST METHODS

for missions was entirely too high. to the other side of the world and others who would be missionaries and Deficits were always to be expected. missionary work.ers at home.

The young student prayed and Another school teacher who had a delightful village home with a lawn planned that the support of a native shaded by great trees invited a group of teen age girls to spend an hour with pastor in Japan might result from this her on her porch or lawn every Sun- day afternoon for eight weeks. The class. In advance of the meeting he invitation was eagerly accepted and under the trees during the summer prepared a calendar chart showing months a group of eight girls studied 365 days. ~~t the morning meeting, " Comrades in Service."

following an inspiring address, a state- ment was made about the need for native pastors. The cost of support for such a pastor' was announced as $1.25 a day. Different individuals as- sumed a day or a week. The student THERE IS SOMETHING IN A NAME who was living most economically to help himself through college pledged A new school teacher moved into a a month's support. Soon the entire rural community. She didn't move in amount was assumed. A new day as a revolutionist. People scarcely dawned for that church. Instead of realized that she was making changes trying "t.o get out of" paying an as- until they were made.

sessment levied tbo'vgetht eindteon"otmheinpartiiovin~ The boys and girls who lived in the effort was" scattered farm houses stretched out lege of assuming a share in the work along the five miles between the coun- in which they were interested. try schoolhouse and the church in the In another community a school little, village, said it was absolutely teacher in a mountain district decided impossible to walk to the church for ~hc would have a Mission Study Class the monthly missionary meeting, but for boys and girls. She had attended everyone was enthusiastic when the a Summer Conference and had become teacher proposea a Saturday hike with very enthusiastic over Mission Study knapsacks and provisions for an out- possibilitie,:;. To keep the enthusiasm door meal along the way. The teach- aglow back in her lonely mountain er with the boys and girls nearest the district was a difficult task. No one schoolhouse started out in the morn- there knew anything of missions or ing and were joined by other eager mission study. The children came boys and girls from t.he various farm from remote ·sections. There seemed honses along the way. By a spring no chance for a snecial assembla!1'e on the outskirts of the villagc they after they had once /rone home. To fried bacon, scrambled eggs and roast- popularize "staving in aft.er school" ed potatoes. At two o'clock they were seem<'d an impossible task. but !'the ac- at the church ready for the missionary complished it. Sbe announced that meeting. A walk would have heen evel'V one who wOllld stay after school tiresome. A hike was a treat. Once could be in the Mission StudY Class. a month when the weather was good and learn Rbout pl10ple who lived on thev were ready for a similar hike the other side or the world. Most of with three Saturdays each month left the boys and girls did not know anv- for other things. '

thing- about the Deople who lived on RECRUITING GROUNDS the other fide oi' the mountain even. The great search today in all im- portant enterprises is the search f01· Thev were soon fascinatf'd with the men. Some- time al<o Charles M. Schwab announced that the onl;v quesother side of the world. Pel'Severin!>'- tion to be considered bv his company in openinlt a new plant was-men. lv the tell.~her kent at her ilifiicult tllsk Sites. be said. are always to be had. Money can always be m'ade available. with faith to believe that Rome dav there would come from her clear-eyed boys and l!ir1.~ of the mountains. men and women who would themselves go

The real question is, ean the men be The church was filled to the doors found to make the plant successfulT with men and women and a few small In both home and foreign mission children. On the front seat at every enterprises also the real question is session there sat a little boy with keen -men. Given the right sort of men brown eyes. He seemed never to tire and they will lay hold of all the re- of the discussions or the addresses.

sources of God and of their fellowmen. When pictures and curios of other The best recruiting ground for mis- lands were displayed he was all eager sionary leadership is the country attention. During the announcements church. We do well to study especially of missionary literature he noted es- recruiting methodB ill the light of con- pecially one book for sale and left the ditions in the country church. ehurch to go to his home near by to PLANNING MISSIONARY ITINERARIES. empty his savings bank to get money to buy that book. The visit of a returned missionary to New York or Chicago or San Fran- Today a careful review of that concisco is not a matter to excite general gregation reveals not a single man or comment or interest. Missionaries woman whose life was known to have of distination have even been known been greatly changed by that meetto speak in these and other great cities ing, but that one boy has given his to almost empty pews. life to Christian service and is now a pastor and missionary leader of in- The coming of a returned mission- fluence. ary to a rurlll communi.ty is an entire- Iv different matter. The fact that A SUBSTITUTE MEETING. Have you ~isits from missionaries are rare adds ever tried a substitute meeting? Inimportance to the occasion. The stead of missionaries from various event is discussed before and after it~ lands, appoint substitutes to represent occurrence. There are seldom any them. Make a team of substitute miHvacant seats. Ther<! are among us sionaries as speakers. Mrs. A. is as~ those who will never forget the day 011 signed to represent some missionary which the first foreign missionary we from Africa, Mrs. B. may be a we;lhad ever seen came to our little rural known doctor of China and so on. church and challenged us to lift np Speakers are expected to study the our eyes and look upon some countr.'~ work most carefully and to be able to that had previously had no place in nre&ent it from the standpoint of the missionaries whom they represent. the world of our interest. Such a team of speakers may go to Do not leave out the country church several churches for a series of meet- ing-s. Attractive announcements and when you plan missionary itineraries. invitations may be made stating the It may not be possible to have mis- universal desire to have certain wellsionaries or secretaries visit each known missionaries present, and the church. Often members from the faet that they will be represented by churches of an entire county may be substitutes, who will present their gathered for an all-day meeting. work. Frequently a grou'!) of churches may join in such a meeting. Sometimes a On the program announce: missionary rally for boys and' girls of :MiRS Blank-substituting for Dr. Ida a rural community may be arranged. Scudder. Often the most lasting as well as the Mr. Blank-substituting for Sam Higgin· most far-reaching influence or a mis- bottom, etc.

sionary visit is with the boys alid girls. COUNTY OR COMMUNITY CON- In a little country church in the TESTS south, twenty years ago, a missionary day was arranged as part of a synod '8 MISSIONARY EXHmITS AT THE COUN- program. No one had thought in TY FAIR. Some counties have fairs terms of the children oj' the com- that are creditable, and worth while.

munity. They may be made more worth while

BEST MEl'HODS

by the presentation of exhibits by to do so, donating a book on each various missionary agencies. Posters, birthday. eharb, and maps, giving interesting facts should be displayed. A large The books, of course, should be map of the world with a small electric chosen or approved by a committee light, or a flag placed to show the sta- in order to make a well balanced lition of each worker from the county brary. or community, who has gone into missionary service, is valuable. Pictures Often there are individuals who will of the work being done, and booths of donate missionary books to the Sun- different lands showing curios and ob- day-school library if some one will jects illustrative of life and customs keep them informed from time to time add greatly to such an exhibit. Poster of the new books that should be addcontests should be announced before- ed. There are almost no country hand in various periodicals and churches that have really worthwhile churches. missionary libraries, yet here lies pos- sibility for influencing lives in a way A Cmmty Missionary Reunion. A that can scarcely be overestimated. number of counties and communities have held successful reunions, most of A pastor of a rich city church said which have been in the form of a sum- rec~ntly, "We are very much limited mer pilmic with addresses in a park, in our outlook. There are only a few picnic ground or an auditorium. children in our entire congregation."

Special features may be: Why not invest in futures-in the boys and girls in some country con- 1. Missionary music led by a good gregation that has no adequate library director. by supplying them with worth-while booksf 2. Presentation of missionaries and addresses. MISsroNARY PERIODICALS. "I should like to give Everyla,nd to a large num- 3. A pageant or a,number of short ber of boys and girls in mountain dis- dramatizations. tricts, " said a woman in a School of II'Iissions. What an opportunity for 4. A missionary story telling or dec- service! A magazine in the name of a lamation contest. There may be spe- child who receives little mail means cial missionary games and stories for every word read eagerly. In thinking groups of children. of the children who will playa large part in the world's future, think not The preliminary contests may be only of those who are in homes of carried on all the year. A story con- we~Ith and power, but of Mr. Bab- test, for instance, may be held in each son's ·statistics on the obscure origin local church with the understanding of men of great affairs. that the winners may enter. for the county or community finals. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD should have a far larger circu- MISSIONARY LITERATURE IN THE lation in rural communities. At a convention attended largely by dele- COUNTRY CHURCH gates from country churches, there was a feeling of "no use trying to If a missionary library is essential take subscriptions to the REVIEW here. in a city with large public libraries Country people will not subscribe." near at hand, it is doubly necessary in However, sample copies were dis- the rural community. Each church played, an announcement made and may have its own books or there may almost thirty subscriptions received. be a community missionary library. If a thorough systematic effort were made to circulate the REVIEW in rural One library was started by each churches, a liberal course in mission- member of a society donating one ary education would result. . book. The books thus obtained were circulated among all the members. A Do NOT OVERLOOK: THE COUNTY Birthday Library may be maintained by each member, or as many as care

PAPER. Almost unrecognized and un- ally disappear; if the people do not used as a missionary possibility has want jazz music, it will be discarded; been the county paper, yet it is doubt- if the people do want magazine seC- ful whether any other periodical has tions they will be added; if the peo- a higher ·average of circulation, in a ple do want grand opera it will community and a more thorough and replace the jazz orchestra-that is, if interested reading. Certainly few the people will say so. editors are 80 easy of access as are the editors of county papers, and few If a sufficient number of consumers columns so open to the people as are say that they would like to have at a the columns of these weekly sheets. certain hour each week a missionary address on a certain subject, the pro- Each denomination should have a ducers are likely to arrange for that publicity representative. These rep- address. resentatives of the evangelical chu,rch- es of the community may form a Is there an almost undreamed-of publicity committee. possibility here ~ In the coming year all the churches of America will be To the bare notices of meetings, studying the various races and China. items of larger meaning may be added. Cannot arrangements be made that a Is a Thank-offering meeting to be an- course of radio lectures be given dur- nounced T Add to it the total amount ing the periods in which the largest of the Thank-offering of the society or number of classes are to be held? An- church last year; tell what the entire nouncement could be made long denomination gave as a Thank-offer- enough in advance so that in the most ing; comment upon the work accom- isolated country home equipped with plished by the Thank:offering-a radio, the lectures could be heard. hospital built in India, a school maintained in China, homes established in Every Hour oftheU many lands. Is there to be a Mission Study Class begun or concluded? Use Somewhere' the opportunity to give publicity to Your Church some of the most interesting facts pre- is sented. The study of each chapter of "The Debt Eternal" as presented 'W'hM:pan~ ,.o..a p,. lO ha~ "'" with special reference to community conditions would furnish interesting ,_ ~ ' $I(I~ mmure-.$600 an items for publication. b.,ur…,.u M:CdoJ to kt'r tbt W~ During the course of a year a num- WOl'k oftN~ ~ ber of missionaries may visit various churches. Invite the editor to dine ~ IMJ.B " – N'I J~4· TMa.C" » Ma,t with them as they come and go, or a ~minlow"'»,~ ~ . have the missionaries call on the editor. If in addition to the information which the editor may glean in an interview the missionary hands him a sheet on which he has written some of the important facts about his mission, world condition:;; and international relationship8, there is yet a larger possibility of better space and more accurate statements.

WHAT DOES RADIO OFFER? .A POST ER OJ' THF; C ONGREGATIONAL C H URCH ES, EXHlJ3ITED AT THE I NDIANAPOLI S CONVE~TION "What the people want" is the deciding factor in what business concerns offer. If the people do not want colored supplements they will eventu-

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY COOPERATION IN STATES AND best method yet devised for securing cooperation in Home Missions. OTHER AREAS The deputation visitors and the From the report of the Committee for 1923, local missionary leaders divided into Lemuel Call Barnes, Chairman. six teams and visited various sections of Northern California, partly by rail In June and July a deputation vis- and partly by automobiles, starting ited Southern Idaho, Northern Cali- June 22 and returning to San Franfornia, Oregon, Western Washington, cisco June 29, where reports and allo- Eastern Washington and Wyoming. cations of responsibility were made. In Idaho arrangements had been made by the President and Secretary of the A conference of one day was held Idaho Home Missions Council, which with the Western Washington Home had been organized a year and a half Missions Council, which was organized earlier by an entirely independent in connection with a visit of a depu- Idaho movement, the Council having tation some years ago, and which has an admirable constitution, officially been active ever since, going so far in endorsed by nearly all the leading de- its early life as to make an allocation nominations in the state. These of respoI,!sibilities throughout most of brethren had. divided the deputation, its area. That feature of its work, along with state administrators of however, had not been closely followed missions, into five teams, and had ar- up, and the brethren assembled deranged for public meetings every eve- cided that there should be are-study ning, in the places visited from June of the field similar to those now being 10th to 19th. A state missionary lead- made in other states. er was chairman of each team, which. acted as a committee, and brought in A study, showing church provisions reports and recommendations. After in 573 places of 1,000 population and careful discussion, allocations of re- less is as follows: N[;MBER 0'- CHURCHES TOTAL With Without Places Population None Five Four Three Two 07l'e Churches Chwrches 70 1,000-500 13 1 1 7 17 31 57 13 239 500-100 143 0 0 2 13 81 96 143 264 100-10 223 0 0 1 0 40 41 223 573 1,000-10 379 1 10 30 152 194 379 sponsibility were made by the Council A ('onference of one day was held throughout Southern Idaho. with leaders of Home Mission work in In Northern California there has the Inland Empire (which includes been a comity committee for some Eastern Washington and Northern years, which grew out of conferences Idaho), and they voted to create an convened by deputations of former organization, lind appointed a com- years. This comity council, on its own mittee to consummate the same. They initiative, has recently reorganized requested that a deputation visit their itself as the Home Missions Council of area later for the purpose of allocat- Northern California, adopting as its jng responsibilities in the expansion foundation, the" Principles" adopted and prosecution of Home Mission by the Home Missions Council of work.

Montana, in 1919, and declaring that An interdenominational Home Mis- the "EVERY – COMMUNrry Service" sion organization, growing out of pre- plan!! adopted in Montana seemed the vious deputation visits, had ceas~d t9 ~9p

function so completely that the breth- have any semblance of competition, ren voted to organize a Home Missions but that 66% of all the places tabu- Council for Oregon and took meas- lated are without religious provision ures to that end, but to leave the ques- of any kind. Precise figures have not tion of a deputation visit, for the been gathered in any other state, but purpose of allocating responsibility, it is the opinion of the deputation, without action at present. after traveling over great portions of The deputation met state leaders in the three states studied at large, that Western Wyoming, July 12, Teams similar .facts exist throughout the were made up for visiting the state, Northwest. We believe that more than which came together again the eve- one half of the neighborhoods which ning of JUly 19, when it was voted to have more or less community life of form a permanent organization. The their own, are without any regular report of a committee on principles of religious ministry, and great numbers organization was adopted, the" Prin- of them without any religious minis- ciples" being substantially those of try whatever.

Montana and Northern California. A We recommend that the national date was fixed for completion of or- Home Mission boards also make a ganization and allocation of respon- study of the situation in respect to sibility. 'fhe National Home Missions rural communities where there is now Council was requested to send a rep- but one evangelical church, with a resentative. at least annually. view to concentrating effort so as to The spirit of cooperation is greatly make that church more efficient.

reinforced, as compared with former Recent study shows that more than years. The leaders of all denomina- 1,300 churches throughout the North- tions at work in these areas are far ern Baptist Convention are in com- more active in a cooperative direction munities where there is no other than formerly. A large factor in the evangelical church. The standard progress is the new spirit of service adopted was that of the United States which is replacing the spirit of de- census, counting as rural everything nominational aggrandizement. under 2,500 population. The Western There are not a few serious in- Washington study took 1,000 popula- stances of overlapping, concerning tion as the standard. A recent Meth- some of which there is hope of early odist Episcopal study takes 10,000 as correction, by conference of those im- the standard. If the facts could be mediately involved. Concerning many gathered on some uniform standard, others, the overlapping is far more they would show the vast field already serious in appearance, when stated in occupied without any competition~ figures, than it is when studied in the We recommend that a campaign be field, because many of the churches inaugurated, calling the attention of enumerated are either of foreign- the churches supporting the mission- speaking groups, who are not yet fully ary enterprise to two things: First.

Americanized, or of sporadic sects, the large number of neglected fields; which do not cooperate in general second, the large number of fields al- movements of the Kingdom of God. ready occupied without competition; The instances of overlooking are so and that endeavor be made by each of much more numerous than those of the denominations, to establish at least overlapping, that the great stress of in each state, one new strong occupa- Home Mission activity must be in tion of a field now occupied by no one, meeting the unmet needs of the peo- and to strengthen greatly, for demon- ple. For example: The remarkable stration purposes, at least one church table prepared by the Western Wash- already existing as the only evangel- ington Home Missions· Council shows ical church in the community. .

that of the small places which have We also urge that the growing sense any church, 78% have only one of local obligation for work be culti- church, leaving but 22% which could vated and that no tendency be en-

WOMAN;S HOME MISStON BtJLLETIN :lO1

couraged to turn to national boards to do it soon, others have adopted the for work which can be done better by essential plans and principles, and the field itself. still another is asking for a similar movement at an early day. In other We have traversed great stretches words, this very delicate and difficult of sparsely settled country, where undertaking-sectarian readjustment there is no hope, in the near future, of -has, in less than a dozen years made establishing churches, in some of them positive, intensely practical, organic even Sunday-schools, but where a vital advance in a solid block of seven Gospel ministry may be provided states in the northwest section of the through colporteurs or other itinerant country, with yet another continguous workers, however designated, and we state farther east asking for it. When recommend that in fields allocated to this situation in the Northwest is denominational responsibility, some coupled with the entirely distinct provision be made for that kind of achievements in a similar direction by house-to-house ministry so as to reach two New England states, and by a every home within the field of respon- number of cities, while others are apsibility, at regular and frequent proaching it, your deputation is conintervals. Your deputation was con- vinced that the endeavor to secure vinced by observation that the Home sYl;ltematic, coordinate, practical coop- Department of the Sunday-school can eration in Home Missions, in place of be used to great advantage in such haphazard and sometimes eompetitive action, is as sure as the riRing of the sections. sun. It is obviously imbedded in the We find seyeral somewhat distinct providential order.

forms of interdenominational state The deputation haa scarcely reached Home Mission organizations and be- New York when overtures were made lieve that any organization desired by by leaders in North Dakota asking the state forces, which does not en- that a similar study-visit be made in deavor to become a court of rulers, that state. We are now informed that but rather a conference·of brethren, all the leading denominations wish it may be made efficient. Our convic- and it is expected the coming summer. tion is, that the spirit of Christ in the state administrators is the supreme THE MIRACLE OF SPRING solvent of all problems. After the dead leaves falling, Deputations have now demonstrated After the winter's snow, the cumulative value of pushing with After the March wind's blowing, patience as well as persistence. Near- Deep irr the sod below, ly twelve years ago a deputation vis- Things that in sleep were dreaming, ited all the far western states, holding Seeds of a life now past joint conferences with state leaders, Stir with a life renewing to face the facts together. Ten years Under the stormy blast. ago substantially the same deputation visited selected states for more extend- God, overhead, is keeping ed conferences and the initiation of Always his watchful care cooperative endeavor. Four years ago And never a springtime faileth one of these states asked for the very Its blossoms of incense ,·are. definite undertaking known as the The bitter within the tree trunks "EVERy-COMMUNITY Service Endeav- Is sweetening under the sun, or. " The movement was then for a And under the lash of the north wind time greatly retarded by the disap- Upward life forces run. pointments connected with the swift plans of the Interchurch World Move- God knows it will soon be summer. ment. Even so, it has come to pass He knows that the winter is gone, that three more of the states, previ- That his smile will melt the snowdrifts ously visited, have now fully inaugu- For the flowers to feast upon, rated the "EVERy-COMMUNITY Serv- And he that is faint and weary And he who is winter-worn ice Endeavor," two others have voted May know that his south wind bloweth The cold from his Easter Morn.

-Alwe Amelia Flagg. EDITED BY MISS SARAH H. POLHEMTJS, NEW YORK A NEW UNION ENTERPRISE she shrank from having her name The Margaret Williamson Hospital given to this work, and it was with is now under a union committee of difficulty her friends persuaded her to four women's Boards-the Women's let it stand. The hospital will al- Missionary Co.uncH of the Methodist ways bear the name of Margaret Wil- Episcopal Church, South, the Amer- liamson, and its work will always be ican Baptist, the Woman's Board of evangelistic and evangelical, for those the Reformed Church in America, and are the terms upon which it is now the Woman's Missionary Society of being contributed to by the Women's America. Missionary Union for the larger work. The Hospital is nearly forty years old and we like to think of her his- In 1883 Dr. Elizabeth Reifsnyder went to China as the first medical mistory in decades. M. That history began, we do not know sionary of the Woman's Union 1S- sionary Society. Dr. Reifsnyder could have made a brilliant success in her just when. The thought and plan profession at home-she gave her life were born in the heart of a noble freely to the cause of Christ among woman, one of the charter members of poor burdened Oriental women and the Woman's Union Missionary So- children, and it became a brilliant succiety, Margaret Woodsworth William- cess in China. Dr. Reifsnyder built son. Mrs. Williamson, whose maiden the hospital and became its superin- name was Margaret Woodsworth, be- tendent. The funds employed for the came an orphan when she was a small building and maintenance were partly child. Her early life was not an easy Mrs. Williamson's first gift, together one, for she lacked money for com- with a bequest in her will for this forts and the education she craved. work, and partly the generous con- Perhaps this is why even from early tributions of Chinese friends whom years her heart was always going out Dr. Reifsnyder interested in the pro- to those who were sad, or needy, or ject. To this g90d doctor's skill and alone. She became a dressmaker and splendid executive ability, her un~ir­ a successful one. Her sweet nature ing work, and, above all, her devotIOn and utter unselfishness endeared her to the Chinese and to the cause of to her customers, who gave her friend- Christ in China, is due, in great meas- ship and love. lUre, the success of the hospital.

It is good to know that after the After ten years the hospital had years of struggle, she married a man grown and outgrown its first bound- who adored her and made her very aries so that new wards were added.

happy. But in the midst of happiness Thousands of women had received and easy circumstances she never lost healing for their bodies within its the habit of self-denial that she might walls; thousands had heard the Gos- have more to give. She gave every- pel of Life through the ministry of where and with a royal hand. One of the Bible women and the missionaries her gifts was the money to found Mills in dispensaries and wards. In the Seminary, now Mills College, the one dispensary in 1894 there was Ii daily institution exclusively for higher edu- average of over ninety-three persons cation of women on the Pacific Coast. who came for treatment, to say noth- In 1882 ]frs. Williamson gave the ing of the well ones who accompanied sum of five thousand dollars as a them, so that the opportunities for nucleus for the building of the hos- giving the Christian message were pital in Shanghai. In her humility great. The tenth year also marked 302 the arrival of Dr. Emily Garner as wards and maternity, and of over Dr. Reifsnyder's a8sociate. 50,000 in the daily dispensary, during The hospital grew steadily during the year. The receipts in China for the second decade of her history in that year were equal to about eight influence and usefulness, in oppor- thousand dollars in gold.

tunities to make Christ known, and to The report just received states that lead women one by one to Him, and throughout the year 1922 the capacity in the development of native financial of the hospital has been taxed. No support. In 1898 the main building one needing treatment has been was destroyed by fire; only two wards, turned away because of lack of funds the operating room and a small to pay the ward price of thirty cents amount of beds and bedding were a day; but many with funds to pay saved. All books, records, drug-room would not enter because of no empty appliances, drugs and surgical sup- private rooms. Seven private rooms plies, all bedding and some new iron will be added to the capacity of the beds went with the building. The hospital when the nurses training dauntless staff began to work as soon school moves into its new dormitory as possible, dividing the Wells Wil- now under construction.

liams Ward, which had been saved, Efficiency has been increased by with temporary board partitions, thus the installation of a telephone system.

making a place for the daily patients. The increase in number of nurses has During the year that immediately fol- provided better care of the patients.

lowed the fire, 341 persons were ad- The clinics now number seven: sur- mitted to the wards and over 26,000 gery, medicine, dentistry, oto-laryn- dispensary patients were treated. The gology, ophthalmology, gynecology, disaster called forth a wealth of sym- and pre-post natal. Twice a week pathy and kindness on every side. there are also special vaccination clin- Scarcely had the building burned be- ics. It has been difficult to care prop- fore a subscription was started by the erly for so many clinics in a few leading daily paper of Shanghai, and rooms. There is great need for a dis- foreigners and Chinese responded pensary building.

generously. Before the close of the A wonderful ambulance, pushed at second ten-year period, Dr. Reifsny- stern, pulled at bow, bumps along the der was writing in her report, "The streets~ violating all speed laws, at the hospital is not large enough to ac- rate of one mile an hour, casually roll- commodate all who apply." The ing a prospective ruptured appendix greatest need was for a separate build- or an imminent prospective mother.

ing for the increasing number of ma- In addition to the need of a motor am- ternity cases. The report for the bulance, the hospital's most glaring twentieth year shows that 45,700 pa- needs are for a building containing tients were treated at the dispensary private rooms for medical and sur- and nearlv 700 in the wards. Fees gical cases, tubercular wards and chil- and contributions received on the field dren's wards, and a dispensary were over four thousand dollars in building. gold. The 'evangelistic work in the dis- It was during the third decade that pensary, wards, private rooms and the long-hoped-for Maternity Build- homes has been carried on faithfully ing was completed. This was a beau- with much prayer and faith by Miss tiful building that was made possible Mary Irvine and the Bible women. A by the bequest of Miss Emily Stevens Chinese Home Missionary Society of Princeton,- New Jersey. At the with its members from among nurses, close of the thirtieth year from the doctors and servants, has permeated time our first dispensary was opened its enthusiasm and devotion through and foundations for the hospital laid, the hospital. The hospital, in addi- the annual report mentioned an at- tion to the ordinary medical services tendance of over 1,000 patients in to the community, has been privileged

to assist in "Better Baby Contests" forth with the message of Jesus Christ, and the coming for one year of Dr. the Great Physician of Souls. l<-'lorence Kraker, Professor of Clinical Obstetrics, Women's Medical Col- We shall need to pray mor8–not lege of Pennsylvania, is making it less, for the work. Prayer will be the greatest need, as it always has been, possible for the hospital to offer short and the greatest of our resources. And courses of special clinical work in ob- as we pray let us thank God for this stetrics to young Chinese women doc- new opportunity, and ask Him to tors. guide us still and lead on to greater things than we can dream. The hospital is about to incorporate and to open a medical school for Chi- PERSONALITIES nese women on the Margaret Williamson Foundation at China New Year By MISS CARRIE M. KERSCHNER time, 1924. One new building for the medical school has just been com- There have been many articles, even pleted and another is about to be books, written on Personality-whetherected-the latter is given by the er it is born in us or whether it may Methodist Episcopal Church, South, be acquired. You have sometimes aB a part of the Belle H. Bennett shaken hands with a person and have Memorial. had to look long and hard into his eyes to see if there was anyone there. The new Board in America has as Then again you have shaken hands its fir&t Chairman, Mrs. Henry W. with others and have had to look Peabody. Other women's boards hav- pretty hard to see if you were there. ing mission work in China hope to Emerson says "Every institution is unite in the project. the lengthened shadow of a man." From another source we quote "Per- From this time we hope to make the sonality is the distillation of our daily Margare.t Williamson Hospital a cen- needs. It is the silt on our souls left ter for training Christian nurses, who by the passing over it of millions of shall go out not simply as vocational workers, but as evangelists of the thoughts and acts. It is the flavor of Good News of Christ. Working closely with the American Section will be our lives." Dr. Frank Crane says a China Section of the Board of Di- "We enter into this world as separate rectors, resident in Shanghai, com- personalities; hard and irreducible posed of the executive members of the personalities; our life's problem is to staff of the Training School, and combine with others." strong evangelical Christian women of the community, both Chinese and A mother wonders why her child is foreign. The Margaret Williamson petulant or selfish. She insists she has always warned her against being Hospital will still be a hospital; it so and has taught her more altruistic will still minister to thousands of standards of action. The trouble is Chinese women and children, offering that the mother's life has taught anas always, :vith physical help and heal- other lesson. She herself has been ing, the ministry of the Gospel, but it petulant and selfish. That was the will also be a school. It hopes to train flavor of her life; and her child has many evangelistic workers, some as been thus flavored. Christian trained nurses, others to become specialists in obstetrical work, To give things to people may leave such workers being one of the great them much as they were before; but needs of China; others to go out as to have personality to bestow-raditeachers of hygiene in public and ant-triumphant-contagious – that private schools, thus helping in the not only changes circumstances, it great problem of public health, others changes men. Said a girl to a woman still to help in the problem of eradi- one day, "May I sit down aside of cating tuberculosis, a greater scourge you 1 You give me such a nice feel- ing. " in China than in America-all to go It is said of Francis Xavier that "Sometimes when the brothers were

1924J WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

sad, the way they took to become hap- launched a new force where we may py was to go and look at him." hope to interest a greater number of women. And in our mIssionary ad- Christ said "Come ye after me and dresses; in tl1e presentation of vital I will make you." It seems to me facts, and statistics to our audiences; that we have been dwelling too long in our efforts to increase the circulaon the latter part of the verse which is tion of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF "fishers of men." The important fact THE WORLD and our own denominais that Jesus was the one who was to tional magazines; in our Summer take the disciples and do the making. Schools of Missions, all of which are So He will make everyone into some- mediums through which more interest thing useful if we give Him a chance. may be aroused, our Christ-fired per- "When God would move men, He first sonality will win. It is not an easy moves one man" and so in our mis- task set before us. Victorious personsionary leaders we have the "moved" ality is not the fruit of cloistered men and women upon whom falls the piety. It can be achieved only on the responsibility to "move" others. field of battle after hours of prayer and preparation. As a result of one How to develop more power among such truly Christ-fired personality we women and how to interest a greater have recorded the baptism by the number~ We have heard much since Spirit of thousands at Pentecost. The we came here on right relationships history of every great Christian with the nations of the world. Where achievement is one of answered do we stand on right relations prayer; and the story of the Chriswith the peopl~ who may appear com- tian religion and the spread of the monplace right around us ~ Do we go Kingdom through the missionary enabout "seeking" as our Master did? terprise is the story of personality in- The Master's specialty was folk in fluenced by personality; rebirth conwhom nobody else could see much stantly the product of the reborn. good. Simon Peter, the woman at the ,'Come ye after me and I will make well, the woman taken in adultery you." have become unforgetable characters since Jesus met them. Only by His Do You Know EVERYLAND! insight, His appreciation, His patience, His undiscourageable faith in A Most Interesting Magazine of human possibilities did He transform World Friendship for Boys and Girls them. And so our women by the transforming Spirit of Christ will pnbli~hed by the themselves receive power and pass it Central Committee on· the United Study of on to others. Foreign Missions. Alice Freeman Palmer was once re- Editor–MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY proved because she did not do more Associate Editor-MISS LUCILE GULLIVER lecturing; to which out of her passion for personal service, she replied: "It Department Editors is people that count. You want to MISS MARGARET T. ApPLEGARTH put yourself into people; they touch other people; these, others still, and MRS. HOSMER BILLINGS so you go on working forever." MRS. E. C. CRoNK Our source of power is Christ; He is the well that never runs dry. The Publication Offl.ce: (West Medford), Boston, One who supplies the power after His Mass. spirit has come upon us to become witnesses unto Him. Editorial Office: 300 Ford Building, Boston, Mass. If it be true that we have not been able to interest mllny women because Good Things in EVERYLAND for April we are presenting our missionary enterprise in terms of 50 years ago, we The Guardian of the Chulpa. Willis K. .Tones see in the Vassar Institute about to be Garments in the Way……………… ..

5 · ………… Margaret T. Applegarth Alice iII Search of Wonderland ………. .

· ………….. Minna McEuen Meyer 'I'he Little Brothers of Spina ………… .

· ………………. Ruth Mason Rice Gloria and the Wicked Frog …………. .

· …………………. Estel Critchie l'lveryland Exchange …. Katharine 8. Cronk Grandmother '8 Story Page ………. _… .

· ………………. Lucy W. Peabody

fROM MANY

INDIA busy streets. There are over 50 dif- Gandhi Freed from Prison ferent Protestant denominations and I T is not clear, the Continent thinks, missionary institutions at work in the that the release from prison of the city. non-cooperationist nationalist leader of India, Mohandas Gandhi, marks Training Indian Leader.

M the beginning of a new policy on the ISSIONARIES of all denomina- tions realize that the training of part of the English Government toward India. The immediate cause Christian teachers and leaders is one of his release was his ill health, based of the pressing duties which face the on advice of physicians who said it Church in India. Each year some would take him six months to regain 6,000 adult converts and about 10,000 his health' under most favorable COll- children of Christian parents are be- ditions. Gandhi has been a very ing baptized in the missions of the tractable and quiet prisoner, and has Church Missionary Society in India endeared himself to many by under- alone, making now a total of 270,000.

taking menial tasks in the prison. It Many of them cannot read or write, is said that he has spent much of his and unless the Christian Church leisure time reading the Bible. makes a big effort they will remain ignorant and the children will grow Christianity and the Masses lip untaught. The one way out is the SEEING the work of Christian mis- raising up of a big company of Chris- sionaries among the 60,000,000 tian Tndian teachers. Boarding outcastes of India, one of the Nation- . schools are being established where alist leaders declared: "After all, pi<>ked boys and girls can be sent for when it comes to practice, Christianity more intensive teaching than is posalone is effecting what we nationalists sible in a village school; from these are crying out for-namely, the eleva- "vocational" schools some of the pupils will pass on to a teachers' traintion of the masses." ' ing school, and after a time of prac· Calcutta-That Great City tical experience as a teacher (perhaps as the only teacher in full charge of a I N Calcutta, there live 1,327,547 village school) they will come back souls, of whom 854,582 cannot read for still further training. It is a or write. In all the creeds are 43,- colossal task! The congregations in 680 Christians, including, approxi- India are mostly poor and it is beyond mately 25,000 Europeans. In 1921 the power of Indian outcastes to pay 386 infants died out of every 1,000, for Christian education; that for the while for the citv 39.3 was the death present must be undertaken by misrate with onlv a·17.1 birth rate. Cal- sionary societies.

cutta uses 5i" varieties" of tongues, and more! THE Calcutta is India's Greatest Port; A New Leper Settlement India's Great Banking Center; India's United Free Church of Scot- Great Industrial Center; and (omit- land has authorized its Madras ting Burma) India'8 Oil DiBtributing Mission Council to comply with the Center; the home of the beautiful urgent request of the Government of Jain Temple, the famous Kali Ghat, the Madras Presidency, and under- and many other great places of inter- take the management of the new est. Cows and goats run loose in the institution at Tirumani near Chingle- 3015 put for the care of Indian lepers. The might work be turned over to the in- Mission to Lepers has agreed to pro- digenous Church, and to what extent vide the salary of the Missionary might work be reduced or eliminated T Superintendent, and the cost of the "There were some tense moments," rest of the settlement will be borne by writes Miss Marion A. Beebe of Henthe Government, including the sal- zada, "when reduction of work dear aries of a medical missionary, a ma- to the hearts of SQme was considered, tron, and probably one or more nurses. but that there would be an increasing There are 400 leper patients now in support of the work by the indigenous a leper asylum in Madra:; who will be churches was felt by all. When they transferred to the new settlement as were first asked to undertake the sup- SQon as it is opened, and it is intended port, of the 11yingyan field, they felt to provide eventually for 3,000 lepers. that it was too great a burden, but The leading government officials have upon hearing that the Mission had repeatedly expressed their conviction voted to close the educational work that the new institution must be there, a committee asked the conferunder missionary control if it is to ence to defer action till they might achieve the best results. Government, make some arrangements for carrying they have said, can finance such un- it on." dertakings, but they cannot give to them that tone and spirit which is Indian Mission for Tibet such a no~able feature of mission institutions. THE National Missionary Society of India has responded to the Boy Scouts Help an OuteRste challenge of Tibet, and proposes to follow in the footsteps of men like Ap ATROL of high-caste Indian Sadhu Sundar Singh, who has of late scouts from a mission school of made Tibet his special field of labor the Church Missionary Society found during certain months of the year. a poor woman of the lowest caste on While the Sadhu will not become the roadside dying of influenza. Many identified with the work of the society, people had seen her and passed by he has consented to select two suitwithout helping; it would have been able missionaries whom he will guide against their caste to have done SQ. on tours in Tibet and other Hima- But to the scouts it was a matter of layan states. When not on tour, these humanity, and they at once carried men will make their headquarters in her to the hospital. The hospital re- Sabathu in the Simla hills, where they fused to take her in, but the scouts can continue to work among the hill stuck to their work, and at last got tribes. The new effort starts in April, the police to help them. When asked and, proceeding without the complexto write their names, the patrol leader ity of organization and equipment refused, saying that scouts do not ad- that generally marks the advance of a vertise their deeds. 'Vestern missionary society, will take up the task of introducing Christ in Baptist Proolems in Burma what has been one of the most inac- cessible parts of the world. AT the annual meeting of the Bur- ma Baptist Missionary Confer- CHINA ence held in Rangoon late in 1923, and having as its motto "Christ's American Mission in Tibet Leadership," 130 of the 180 missionaries in the field were present. With THE Christian and Missionary Althe news from home of no increase liance workers on the Kansuin appropriations, and even a request Tibetan border report the occupation to seek readjustments to reduce ex- of Paongan in Tibetan territory, a penditures, the chief problems before place from which workers were driven the conference were, to what extent out a few years ago, but where the attitude of the people is said to have

greatly changed. They continue: "In Disturbed Condition. the Chinese work several properties hav.e been secured for outstations in THE secretary of the China Inland market towns near the different cen- Mission in Shanghai, who is in ters. The school work has been very close touch with their workers all encouraging, especially along the line over the field, wrote in a recent letter: of self-support. The girls' and boys' "I never remember a time when the industrial work is fast gaining a political and military conditions have market, and all they can produce out- seemed so hopeless as they do today. side of school hours has a ready sale. Civil war and prevalent lawlessness The boys' rug-making industry, a new are ruining the country and there venture this year, has been a decided does not appear to be anyone capable success. The grade of work is high of dealing with the situation." The for beginners, and so far they have following is said to be typical of connot had to look for a market outside ditions in a number of plaC!es: of this vicinity. The girls' work on the native linen is meeting an in- We have been through the worst time ever creased demand down country. Both known in W–. The retreating armieB de· girls and boys have shown this past scended upon us, numbering 100,000 men. year an increased interest in the It was terrible to watch them, tired and things of God, and we look forward bedraggled. They just poured in. Every to having many of these trained house, large and small, has been filled, and young people as future evangelists, people have had to turn out every corner teachers, and Bible women." for the soldiers. All the big wayehouses around us have been nlled. Only the houses Literacy Cam.paign in China where foreigners live have not been billeted with soldiers. They have behaved as badly DR. TAO CHIH-HSING, of the as they eould, taking everything from the , National Education Association people.. For nearly twenty miles around the of China, has been conducting in An- people have had all their rlce, Wlleat, cows, king, province of Anhui, a popular pigs and vegetables taken, and their women education campaign, of which the folk outraged. All the pigs have been killed, N ot·tn China Herald writes: "The even the tiny ones. All the big shops have goal of this movement, 100 per cent been turned into stables. The large wood· literacy, while a very long way off, yards have been cleared and what the sol· has been brought into the range of diers do not burn tbey sell to the people. possibility. according to the opinion The strain is terrible and the tales appalling. of not a few of the leaders who have taken part in Dr. Tao's campaign. Destruction in Kwangtung Mass meetings attended by some 3,000 students and others were held in the DR. W. H. DOBSON, superintend- Episcopal Cathedral at which Dr. Tao ent of the American Presbyterian outlined the plan for teaching illiter- hospital at Yeungkong, Kwangtung ates the .1,000 characters. If the Province, after describing the descheme fails it will not be due to its struction of near-by villages, continlack of simplicity for it is based on ues: "This sort of a tale can be rethe "get-one" plan. Every person peated in many parts of this region. who knows characters is supposed to Ruined villages, uncut crops, vacant teach another and this new one an- fields, starving women and children other and so on till everyone can read. running from place to place, chased The final touch to the publicity of by bandits, night and day attacks on this campaign was given on Sunday other villages, traffic and business at when the students of 72 schools pa- a standstill-is it any wonder that one raded miles of streets carrying ap- sickens and tires of these tales when propriately inscribed banners urging we are so helpless to do for these peoupon every. one his duty to help pro- ple in the absence of a stable governmote the cause of popular education. " ment T It seems that soldiers from Canton had been promised to protect this region, and were daily expected when the U. S. S. AS'neville hove in sight. All sorts of rumors were start- ed when it was known that American

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

soldiers had arrived. The brigands Presbyterian mi:,;sion in Peking, often retreated to a safe distance, and the calls at the home and tells about the villager:,;, taking heart, defended problems she meets with in her evanthemselves and killed a number of the gelistic work. After telling these difbandits. But no Cantonese soldiers ficulties, she is sure the next time she have yet arrived; the schools are not calls to meet with the query, "Is your open; few stores are doing any busi- friend that we prayed for last week ness; and the hospital i:,; full of any better' , ? In one case a newcomer wounded and sick. But our church reviled the home and all its occmservices are crowded. "-The Conti- pants. It seemed impossible to keep nent. her in the place lest she harm the other inmates. But Miss Gowans sug- Borden Memorial Hospital gested that they all pray for her. Standing in the courtyard, her arms DR. and Mrs. George King write about the termagant to prevent her from Lanchowfu, Kansu, of the harming herself or anyone else, Miss growing work in the hospital there Gowans began to pray and all the old which bears the name of William Bor- women joined in. Soon the excited den: "Never before have there been newcomer grew quieter, and her comso many opportunities here. The old panions say her temper is much imsuperstitions are being broken down proved ever since. to some extent. This past spring has seen every ward and room in the JAPAN-CHOSEN women's hospital occupied, and as many as thirty-five women and chil- Honors for Christians dren in at one time. The men's hospital, too, has been filled. Our little THE influence of Christianity upon rudimentary Leper Home has had six the national life of Japan was lepers at one time in it. There is now recognized as on a parity with that of a class of fourteen medical students, Shintoism and Buddhism in a series of or 'appreutices, ' all but three of whom religious conferences held in Tokyo are Kansu boys. We hope that they (Feb. 20th and 21st). The Associated in their turn will carry the Light far Press rep.9rts: Premier Kiyoura, in afield. They all have the opportunity, an effort to raise popular morale from and, we hope, the ambition to become the depression into which the earthhealers of bodies and souls." quake of last September plunged it, summoned the chiefs of the principal Peking Old Ladies' Home Buddhist temples, Shinto shrines and Christian churches. The Buddhist PEKING has an "old ladies' home," session was held one morning; the maintained entirely by Chinese Shinto session the same afternoon and women who have patterned it after a the Christian one the next morning. home for friendless old women started many years ago by foreign ladies in A similar conference was held in the city. Although the directors are all ]912 by Mr. Tokonami, th1m Japanese heathen, they realized, says The Con- Vice Minister of Home Affairs. The tinent, that their home could not be a Premier, in addresses directed to the success without a Christian woman three meetings, emphasized the spiritat its head, so chose for their matron a ual havoc wrought by the earthquake, member of the native Presbyterian recalling that the Emperor found it Church. The result has been really necessary last November to issue a remarkable, for in the three years this rescript warning his people not to woman has been in care of the place deviate from their patriotism and nearly sixty per cent of her charges their faith in Japan's future. "Dehave become Christians. spite this," continued the Premier, "regrettable tendencies persist, in- These new Christians believe in cluding mockery of the religion and prayer. Miss A. H. Gowans, of the faith of our fathers."

Tokyo's "Barrack Villages" mensely increased. The Y. M. C. A. in the United States has been looking REV. WILLIS C. LAMOTT writes after them to some extent, but much from 'fokyo of giving $10,000, more may be done by this and sister sent by Presbyterian churcheg in movements, because these travellers California, toward building barracks are important and open-minded men to house the ruined churches. and women. In this direction the , , These, " he says, "will be more or Tokyo City Young Men's Christian less permanent buildings, and will be Association started an interesting and of immediate help in carrying the successful experiment by sending Gospel to thousands in the 'barrack through America last year a vacation villages' of Tokyo. They will also students' party, which consisted in serve to house the stricken pastors, as the main of graduates or senior stuwell as aid greatly in preserving the dents. ('ontinnity of the work of the various churches. 'fhe term 'baraku' is now A Buddhist on the Bible in general use, referring to the sheds erected in the great parks of the city, ABUDDHIST scholar, son of a where thousands of refugees are now Buddhist priest, and reared in living, offering a wonderful oppor- the strictest tenets of his faith, relates tunity for evangelistic work. The his experiences when coming in con- Y. M. C. A. of Meiji Gakuin is help- tact with Christianity, saying: "By ing Mr. Kagawa in his work down in degrees as I went on reading the Honjo, and I am doing what I can Bible, I understood that the teaching with my stereopticon in interesting of Christ is so far above those of other some of the refugee children for the religions that they cannot be comfirst time in the Life of Christ. A pared to it. Christianity includes very valuable work has been carried everything good to be found in Shin on in the devastated section at Ryo- Shu, Nichiren Shu, and Zen Shu goku. Three tentl> were erected, one (Buddhist sects), and is higher than for refreshments, one housing a dis- all. I am not making light of Budpensary, and one for evangelistic dhism; but I believe that its purpose work, the tents all having been fur- is realized best in Christianity. After nished by the famous Mitsui family. the sun has risen, it is not necessary Evangelistic services were conducted to go on burning electric lights." all day, the various churches took turns in serving the refreshments in Non-Christian Men in School the tea-tent, and the dispensary had a record of handling over 700 differ- L AMBUTH Institute was opened ent cases in twenty-five days. The early in 1921 in W onsan, Korea, work is an example of the attitude by the M. E. Church, South, for busithe Japanese Christians are taking ness men who want to study English. toward the. present evangelistic op- Mr. T.•J. Carter, the present director, portunity. " says: "Onr new term began January 7th, and the first night we had more Japanese Who Travel than fifty young Korean men and boys, all anxious to learn English. DURING the last annual confer- One must know something of the class ence of employed officers of the of men to appreciate our opportunity Japanese Y. M. C. A. a committee was to carry the gospel message. Among appointed to see what could be done those who are enrolled there is a judge to set up an International Hospitality of a local court, and a clerk of the Service, in cooperation with the same court. A police sergeant, the Young Men '8 Christian Association highest office that a Korean can hold in other lands. Of late the number among the police officials, is studying of Japanese students, officials, and in the first grade. The head of a business men who go abroad has im- Korean hospital is studying in our

192+] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

second class. These are non-Chris- Church. A self-supporting physician tians, and for a half an hour four and his wife live in the missionary nights each week, they have an oppor- compound. Among the results ar& tunity to hear the Gospel preached. 494 baptized Chinese, 9 church build- I don't know of any other way in ings, 10 chapels, 25 prayer-meeting which these leading men in public life plaees, 15 Chinese evangelists, and 3 could be induced to come to where Bible women. The evangelistic zeal the gospel message is given. They cer- of Korean Christians among their own tainly will not attend church." people is one of their best-known traits. The Korean became a mission- Beggar Boys in Seoul ary when he became a Christian. " Are you a Christian 1" is often asked early THE Salvation Army is carrying on in acquaintance making. Thus at in Seoul, Korea, an industrial home for beggar boys which meets a once the living Word is passed along. real need. Lieut.-Commissioner G. In the spread of the Message of Life Stevens writes of it: "At the end of in the peninsula this has been one of the year 1918 there was a great out- the most far-reaching factors. In adcry in Seoul over the large number of dition to this, at opportune times the boys who were begging on the streets. Christian has entered with tremen- The boys themselves had for the most dous zeal into special campaigns for part long disheveled hair, were the unreached population about him, clothed in rags, were filthy in the ex- pledging his time freely, to go out treme and a' source of annoyance to unencumbered by business to preach every well-to-do passerby, whom they the way of eternal life.

pestered for money or food. Eventu- ally one boy was found frozen to death ISLANDS OF THE SEA outside the shop of a well-known Depopulation ot New Hebrides business man, who appealed to the Salv:;ttion Army to do something as a THOUGH the official report on the temporary measure to tide them over . New Hebrides for 1921-22 mainthe cold weather and gave a generous tained that the process of native dedonation towards the cost. The Gov- population in the Polynesian and ernment later became interested, con- Melanesian Islands is not so rapid as tributing money for the support of some contend, the Anti-Slavery Rethe boys, and land for the present porte,' and Aborigines' Friend quotes buildings. The Home, since its incep- authoritiel'l who state that the present tion, has received seventy-three boys. labor-recruiting system, although it is Nine have died, largely through lack controlled by GoYernment, is essenof nourishment in early life, five have tially wrong, and that work on the run away, eleven have found friends plantations, under conditions unnatand gone to them, one has found work ural to the natives, fails to supply the outside, forty-seven remain with us necessary interest in life, the lack of today. " which they agreed in regarding as the main cause of the dying out of Korean Missionary Spirit the race. "There is no mention in the , Report of one serious cause of depopu- I N Shantung, China is the "pet" lation-namely, the traffic in liquor, work of the Korean Church. Be- which is a notorious evil. Answering ing not for Koreans but for Chinesf', a question in the House of Commons it is actual foreign missionary activ- three years ago, on the depopulation ity. When the Korean General As- of the Group, Colonel Amery men- sembly was organized in 1912, it went tioned as its chief cause the inabilitv on record as a missionary body in of the native to resist European epi- opening work in China. Four or- demic diseases, and asserted that the dained men and their families are Administration took active measures wholly supported by the Korean to protect the natives from disease

and drink. Unfortunately, all our Shinto shrine, and before I got away evidence is to the effect that though from Hawaii I realized that this the liquor traffic is prohibited by law, American Territory is again being the regulations against it are not ef- repaganized. Hawaii's population confective, and that 'active measures' are sists of a conglomeration of nationalicertainly not taken to enforce them. ties, some nine or ten of these nation- As for protection from disease, this alities being represented in numbers Report admits that the Condominium by no means small, there being five Administration possesses no medical times as many Japanese as any other service, and there are no government race. Idols are being imported. Temhospitals. " ples are being erected in every nook and corner of the Territory,. and The Philippines 1899-1924 pagan rites are being held. Tradi- tional Sunday observances are giving A FTER twenty-five years of work way to noisy restivals and wrestling in the Philippines, the various tournaments at the temples and the denominations are all reporting prog- shrines." ress. Rev. W. J. Smith, Presbyterian missionary at Dumaguete, on the is- NORTH AMERICA land of Negros, writes of a recent suc- Congress and the Churches cessful revival campaign. The Protestant Episcopal Church is ralling for T HE religious affiliations of the five new clergymen, two of them for present members or the United work among the 80,000 Chinese in the States Congress are shown in the folislands, who have been left to this de- lowing table, for which the Board of nomination as its particular field. The Temperance, Prohibition and Public Methodists have had an extensive Morals of the Methodist Episcopal quarter-centennial celebration. They Church is responsible: report a church membershp of 59,835, with 28,420 enrolled in the Sunday- Denomination Senate HOUile schools. There are 225 churches imd chapels, and 67 parsonages, besides 12 Methodists …………….. 23 96 missionary residences. Bishop Locke's latest report says that there was an Episcopalian . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 18 56 average of 16 baptisms every day of 1923, and that the last quadrennium Presbyterian . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 14 59 shows an increase of 25 per cent in membership. There are hospitals and Ba]1tist …………….•… 3 45 training schools established firmly by generous gifts from America and Roman Catholic …………. 7 38 housed in substantial buildings. In the past four years the native churches Congregationalist ……….. 5 26 have raised for all purposes about $218,000. Competent observers proph- Christian (Disciple) ……… 1 16 esy a union very soon of the Presbyterian, Congregational and United Lutheran ………………. 2 12 Brethren forces. Jewish ………………… 0 9 Unitarian ……………… 1 4 Dutch Reformed ………… 0 3 Quaker…………. …….. 0 3 United Brethren ………… 0 1 Mormon……………….. 2 1 Mennonite ……………… 0 1 Christian Science ………… 0 1 EvangelicaJ …………….. 0 1 Universalist ……………. 0 1 Vacancy……………….. 0 1 No religious affiliation ……. 17 41 Religious affiliation not ascer- tained ……………….. 3 20 Paganized Hawaii Totals ……. . . . . . . . . .. 96 435 DR. W. E. BIEDERWOLF is Law EnforcelUent Convention quoted in the Record of Christiam Work as having been impressed "ENFORCE THE LAW" is the by the large place which worldliness message that will go forth to the holds in Hawaiian life and custom. He continues: "Then we saw another country from the convention of promthing, and felt a shudder as we beheld inent women '8 organizations to be it. I saw the Japanese building a held in Washington, D. C., on the 10th and 11th of April. Mrs. Herbert

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Hoover is chairman and Mrs. Robert the authority of the Commissioner of Lansing is honorary-secretary of this Internal Uevenue and the Secretary convention which is to be held in the of the Treasury; call for deportation Soottish Rites Temple. Speeches are of alien bootleggers and an amendto be made by prominent men and ment to the Volstead law with a view women, and a pageant is to be given to more effective enforcement; deentitled, "America, the Beautiful." nounce men who have taken an oath to support the Constitution of the The Washington committee is a United States yet betray it by conbranch of the Woman's National spiracy with bootleggers; favor treat- Committee for Law Enforcement, ies to facilitate suppression of rum (Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, chairman) smuggling; condemn the practice of the object of which is to "work for prize-fighting in the army and navy; enforcement of all law, with special favor the proper encouragement of stress, at present, on the prohibition public education; favor the abolition law, the front today where the battle of child labor; approve uniform maragainst lawlessness has to be fought." riage and divorce laws; favor the barring from interstate commerce of This committee has issued the book, gambling devices, obscene literature, Save America, which is having a large etc.; call for further reduction of imsale through the affiliated women's migration; oppose commercialized organizations everyone of which, state and local, is asked to send dele- desecration of the Sabbath, and degates to this Law Enforcement Con- nounce lynching. vention.

Home Mission Council Officers In the Cumberland Mountains THE Home Missions Council has J AMES D. BURTON, writing from elected the following offioers for Oakdale, Tenn., of the educatIOnal 1924: President, Charles L. Thomp- bandicaps, in spite of which the boys son, (Presbyterian, U. S. A.); Vice- and girls of the Cumberland Moun- Presidents, John McDowell, (Presby- tain region have accomplished so terian, U. S. A.), Charles L. White, much, says of their limited church (Baptist), S. Leslie Morris, (Presby- privileges: terian in U. S.), Grant K. Lewis, (Disciples of Christ), George L. Cady, The four mountain counties com- (Congregational), Franklin J. Clark, prise over two thousand square miles (Protestant Episcopal); Executive of territory, within the borders of Secretary, Charles E. Vermilya, which are only three places with full- (Methodi::;t Episcopal); Recording time ministers. The practice with Sepretary, Charles E. Schaeffer, (Re- most organized church bodies is to formed in U. S.); Treasurer, Frank have preaching once or twice per F. Moore, (Congregational). Mrs. month, and there are scores of com- John Ferguson is the· new President munities without any regular preachof the Council of Women for Home ing at all. Seventy-five per cent of Missions. the church services are heJd in one- room public schoolhouses of which BYPublie Morals Policies there is about one for every eight adopting twelve resolutions cov- square miles. As a rule the pastor of ering a wide range of subjects a mountain church lives in one comthe Board of Temperance, Prohibition munity, and is in charge of a church and Public Morals of the Methodist in another community several miles Episcopal Church has formulated its distant. They meet and pass in going policies for the coming year. Briefiy and coming from their preaching 8taas summarized by The Continent, the tionfl. As a result there is little pasresolutions call for the removal of the toral care, and no point of contact Government '8 prohibition unit from between the pastor and the young people. Through the Sabbath-School

Extension Department of the Board munity it fails in its duty to rmal of National Missions of the Presby- civilization. While urban population terian Chureh in the U. S. A., many exceeds rural, there are 2,500,000 Cumberland Mountain communities more children in villages and the open are being provided with reasonably country than in cities."

well-equipped Sabbath-schools, which have served to create a wholesome Paciftc Garden Missien A atmosphere. The primary purpose of FTER forty-three years on Van Buren Street, Chicago, in a buildthe schools is service, and the Sundayschool representative travels in season ing previously famous for its vice, the and out of season, through all kinds enormous rents and the change in of weather, in the interest of religious the personnel of the people passing the education. It has proved to be one of door caused the removal of the famous the most economical and effective Pacific Garden Mission to 650 South methods in reaching and helping the State Street, in the heart of the cheap children and young people of this lodging-house district. One of the region. 'rhese schools are real com- converts, who has been a missionary munity centeTs in lieu of other attrac- in Japan for years, says he helped to tions, and many mountain youths rob many a man in this very place, discover themselves, getting larger enticing them from the Polk Street visions of life, and finding their way .Railway Station near by. So another to institutions of higher learning." den of vice and iniquity is converted into a place where the Gospel is being Need of the Rural Church preached.

"rJ"'HE rural population is in need -Record of Christian Work. ~ of evangelism, " according to the Y. W. C. A. Convention Rev. William W. Johnstone, superintendent of the Lakes District of the THE national convention of the American Sunday School Union. "It Young Women's Christian Asso- is estimated," he said, "that only one ciation is to be held in New York City fifth of the rural population attends from April 30th to May 6th. Many church; that two fifths of the rural visitors of importance from other churches are standing still or losing countries are expected. ground; that one third of the rural The present budgets of American ministers must have other occupations Y. W. C. A. work total over $25,000,- than the ministry to secure adequate 000 yearly. Foreign work supported support, in some cases the minister by American Associations' funds is acting as the town barber or doing included in these total figures. paper hanging and painting as a side li'ounded in 1906 from a union of two line; that one fourth of the rural organizations dating back to 1871 and churches have no Sunday-schools. 1886 respectively, the national mem- Many communities in southern Illi- bership has grown from less than. 150,- nois have been entirely without the 000 girls and youn~ women to over Gospel for years. Children have 525,000. Ovpp 2,000 delegates repregruwn to youth without having known sent.i.ng 1,046 Associations are exof a Sunday-school. There are many pected. The National Board, of which rural parishes all over the country Mrs. Robert E. Speer is President, is that have been deserted by the denom- the executive body of the affiliated inations that served them. In a town American Associations.

of 2,000 there may be found a dozen or more churches competing with each A Sunday-school Fleet P other, and all equally neglecting the LANS for the Ninth Convention of the W orId's Sunday School Assogreat opportunity that lies outside in the adjoining open country. When ciation in Glasgow, June 18-26, 1924, the Church fails to evangelize its com- include engaging the entire passenger

NEWS }<'ROM MANY LANDS

spare on three ships for Sunday-school ence indorses the ide-a of providing delegates from North America. These chapels at Army posts wherever posships will sail on June 7, 1924, from sible. It believes that the effect of Montreal, from New York, and from erecting a physical habitation for the Philadelphia. Meetings and social religious idea will stimulate interest functions will be arranged on each in services and other religious work." boat. Blocks of reservations on other steamers have been reserved for those U. P. ·Ho:me Board Reorganized who wish to start earlier than June 7th and take one of the pre-Conven- FOLLOWING the tendency appartion tours either through Europe or ent in certain other denominations, to Palestine and Egypt. the last General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church required Our Army Chaplains that the three boards working in the home field, the Board of Home Mis- THE conference on moral and re- siom;, the Board of Freedmen's Mis- ligious work in the Army, which sions, and the Board of Church was held in Washington in June, em- Extension, should be united into one phasized the importance of this aspect board having twenty-seven members of the national life. In his report to charged with the responsibility of the President the Acting Secretary of pressing forward every department of War said: "The conference was church work in the home land. Rev. called, in keeping with the nation- W. 1. Wishart, D.D., reports the forwide sentiment for a quickened in- mation of special committees on Proterest in the fundamentals of religion, motion and Publicity, Education and to consider plans for a more intensive Contacts with the Workers and Fields, general program of moral training for with a Board secretary heading each, soldiers, to develop community con- and continues: tacts, and to recommend those policies and activities which will strengthen "The members of the enlarged board are the religious program for Regular working together with the heartiest enthusi· Army posts and stations and safe- asm. The secretaries are alert and fruitful guard young men who enter the of practical plans and suggestions. The various training camps. The .confer- difficulties growing out of the merger are euce was unique in that it was pan- disappearing as methods of administration sectarian, as indicated by the list of are worked out. The outlook fOl· mission personnel and the leadership. There work in the United Presbyterian Church was absolute unanimity in all pro- seems particularly good." nouncements and findings." Better Colored Schools Among the recommendations were these: "This confe'rence earnestly I T is gratifying and encouraging to urges that such provision be made in note the interest being taken by the numerical strength of chaplains many Southern State Legislatures in whereby every soldier of the Army, the education and wel:Eare of the Newherever statioI1ed, shall have full gro. Among the latest news of thi~ opportunity to receive the personal nature reported in the Southern counsel, guidance, and services of a Workman, is the announcement that chaplain. .. This conference believes the South Carolina Legislature recentthat the religious influence in the ly voted "$98,000 for the Negro State Army can be deepened and strength- College, $41,000 for the Negro boys' ened and the efforts of chaplains can reformatory, $1,500 for the Negro be made more productive of beneficial fair, and the chance to share in the results if a closer relationship can be high-school appropriation by complyestablished and maintained between ing with certain conditions." South the chaplains and their respective de- Carolina boasts of 14 recognized Nenominational groups… This confer- gro high schools, 15 teachers' training schools, and 35 Rosenwald schools. The Negroes of the State have sup-

LIB MISSIONll .~ , ~'" oN OF THE WORLD

plemented its appropriations by near- byterian church was about to be dedicated. Eighteen months hefore there was but one ly $30,000. "J" Protestant in that thickly-settled district, a woman. Her hushand, a progressive Lynchings in 1923 farmer, deeided to unite with the Protestauts and joined the Presbyterian church in old PRINClPAL R. R. MOTON of the Las Vegas, of which Rev. Charles Cordova 'I'uskegee Normal and Industrial is the devoted and effective pastor. Fifty Institute- reports as follows on the other Spanish-Americans, all adnlts, foiyear's crime and disaster as compiled lowed him in a little over a year, in most by Monroe N. Work of the Depart- cases in the face of persecution. The ment of Records of the Institute: "I Church Erection Board gave these fifty·two find that there were twenty-eight per- memhers $3,000 toward a church, and the sons lynched in 1923-in Arkansas, 2; members themselves contributed their serv- Florida, 8; Georgia, 4; Louisiana, 1; ices as brickma1cers and carpenters, and Mississippi, 8; Missouri, 1; Okla- when I visited the building on May 11, all homa, 1; 'fexas, 2; Virginia, 1. This tllat was needed was a covering of plaster is twenty-nine less than the number to complete the edifice. ". J n Albuquerque fifty-seven for the year 1922. Thirteen he visited the Menaul school for Spanish· of the persons lynched were taken American boys, and in Santa Fe the cor· from the llands of the law, seven from responding school (the Allison-James) for jails and six from offi;}ers of the law girls. If these two schools had adequate outside of jails. Of the twenty-eight facilities they could receive from 400 to 450 persons lynchoo in 1923, twenty-six pupils a year, instead of the 300 they now were negroes and two were whites; have scant rooni for_ For the Spanishtwo of the former were women. We American young people are seeking admisalso found that there were forty-six sion to the Protestant schools, despite hitter instances in which officers of the law opposition from the Roman Catholic archprevented lynchings. Four women, bishop. three white and one colored, were among those thus saved. Six of these The Go'Vernment and the Indian preventions of lynchings were in Northern States and forty in Southern H ON. HUBERT WORK, Secretary States. In thirty-seven of the cases of the Interior, has recently inthe urisoners were removed or the vited one hundred men and women of guards augmented or other precau- national vision, including publicists, tions taken. In the nine- other in- educators, governors of states, churchstances, armed force was used to repel men, and outstanding citizen Indians the would-be lynchers. In eight in- to advise him in reference to the methstances during the year persons ods of changed policy on the part of charged with being connected with the Government in its treatinent of lynching mobs were brought to trial. Indians. 'fhe Secretary recognizes Of the fifty-two persons thus before the importance of determining on such the courts only two were sent to the plans for the Indian's welfare as shall penitentiary. " insure his own participation in those plans and ultimately lead to an edu- Opportunity in New Mexico cated, self-sustaining Indian citizenry. Some of the Indians of today have A MISSOURI pastor was greatly individual wealth (the value of all impressed, on a vacation trip Indian property is estimated at $1,- through New Mexico, by the work be- 000,000,000); 227,000 out of 340,917 ing aone by Presbyterian home mis- have allotments of land totaling 38,- sion agencies in that field, and the 000,000 acres; and two thirds of the great opportunity for additional Indians are citizens. There are 400 work. He is quoted in The Continent Protestant and 200 Catholic missionas fonows: aries at work among the various tribes and groups with respective adherents "Twenty·eight miles north of Las Vegas of approximately 100,000 and 59,000. I visited Ceholla Valley, where- a new Pres- Secretaries of Home Mission Boards doing work for Indians as also the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. are in- cluded in the group of advisers selected by the Secretary of the In- for that great neglected field. He terior. repo~~s that ninety per cent or more of the missionaries are ministering to Chinese Children Rescued not more than forty per cent of the population, and less than ten per cent ROM thl) Tooker Memorial Home to the vastly larger Indian popula- for Chinese children, conducted by tion. There are hidden away in the the Presbyterian Board of National valleys and mountains tribes of fifty Missions in Oakland, Calif., Miss thousand to half a million to whom Emma Mills writes of two little chil- the Gospel. of Christ has never gone, dren, to keep whom at the Home and and who WIll never hear it unless misthus rescue them from lives of slavery sionaries carry it to them. Miss Cameron in San Francisco has been working day and night: "They Independent missionaries are doing remember well the day their own fam- some mission work for these Indians ilies sold them from the same village on a small scale. There have been to a strange man who appeared and some few attempts on the part of a asked to buy some little girls. Ah few of the larger boards, such as the Ting's people sold her for $170. She Presbyterian in Mexico and Central was then ten years old and could sing America, the Anglican in Southern very nicely. This stranger then Chile, thc Canadian Baptist in Bobought Ah 'l'ye for $90. Before leav- livia, and a few others, but there has ing China the children were kid- been no consistent and determined efnapped from 'their owner. They were fort by the greater and more responfound and redeemed by the man, who sible agencies looking toward the claimed to be their father. After the evangelization of the Indians of Latin long journey across the Pacific, land- America. ing in Seattle they went on to San Francisco. They were put on the Chi- A commission has been formed to nese stage and every night for several weeks these two children have been study the whole matter throughout acting from nine until one and two in the morning. They found their Latin A!nerica, to bring pressure upon way to our day school in our Chinese Church in San Francisco. There they the Boards of the United States and learned of the Home. Miss Higgins went down to the theater and saw Canada and to minister more adethem the night before they came to us. 'l'heir stories are filled with hard- quately to this neglected group. When ship and sadness, they are very dear children and are so afraid they will the great I,atin American Conference have to go back to their owner that every time I say we are going to San meets in Montevideo inregAaprrdiil~g19t2h5~ Francisco they cry. All of Chinatown more complete facts is up in arms, and moving every possible point to get the children back." Indians will have been gathered so LATIN AMERICA that the conference may formulate .MR. Neglected Indians some adequate plan to reach them L. T. LEGTERS, who has re- cently returned from a long with the Gospel. journey through Central America and Mexico, under the auspices of the THE A Century in Jamaica Pioneer Mission Agency, made a care- United Free Church of Scotful survey of the Indian situatioIi and land is celebrating this year the has come back tremendously burdened centenary of its work in the island of Jamaica. Rev. George Blyth was sent out in ]824 in response to a re- quest by some planters for a mission- ary to instruct their slaves. This was the beginning of the work that now at its centenary, cannot be considered R. a mission, but a fully organized church. Rev. C. Young writes: "When we consider that some still live who were born in slavery we need not think poorly of a century's work. Por manv years Jamaica has manned calculations put the probable number her own"' ~chools, and the island is of visitors to the Exhibition at a dotted over with school buildings, minimum of 25,000,000. British where useful and efficient work is Christians have recognized the oppordone by Jamaican teachers. We have tunities for an evangelistic campaign a native ministry that outnumbers which such an occasion offers. The those sent from home. They are _the whole project received most _careful sons of our Church. Three of them consideration, and a United Commithave seen foreign service in Africa, tee has been formed, representing the and all are respected by the com- Church of England, the Evangelistic munity." Committee of the London Diocesan Conference, the Evangelical Free Head Hunters in Ecuador Churches, the Metropolitan Free Church Federation, the Church Army, FROM the highlands of Ecuador Salvation Army, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. to the east one descends into the C. A., National Young Life Campaign, heavily forested Amazon valley where World's Evangelical Alliance, and he finds himself in the land of the other organizations and interests. Headquarters are to be in an attrac- Jibaros, formerly it very numerous tive bungalow on the Exhibition grounds, near the British Governand warlike tribe who exterminated ment Building. the Spaniards who had established prosperous cities in that region. These c. M. S. Magazine Jubilee people are devil worshipers. If God is good, they reason, they have noth- THE monthly magazine published ing to fear from Him. The devil, how- by the Church Missionary Society, ever, is malignant; therefore he must the Church Missionary Review, was be propitiated by worship and sacri- started in January, 1874, by Dr. fice. The witch doctor is their chief Eugene Stock, who writes in the Deresource in time of sickness and need. cember, 1923, issue: "Looking back War is the normal state of the Jibaro over the fifty years ….. the C. M. S. Indian, first for the purpose of get- staff alone has multiplied nearly fourting wives from neighboring or enemy fold, and its income is about three tribes, second for revenge of injuries times as large as in 1874. Africa, then inflicted upon relatives during these siscanrocwelyopkennowfrnombeeynodndtotheendc.oasJta-lpinae~ wars, then for enemy heads that are had just (lpened its long-locked doors, supposed to bring good luck to the and now has its own organized possessors because of the sacrifice of Church. In India and China the the victim to the devil. During the progress is astonishing. It would take last two centuries the Jibaros have many columns to compare adequately greatly decreased in numbers. Their 1873 with 1923. Any careful student attitude toward thc whites has become will find that the revival and the exmore friendly and they respond read- pansion began at that time." ily to kindly approach.-W. F. JOR- DAN in The Christian Herald. Gospels for Belgian Homes EUROPE THE "Gospel Hunger" in Belgium, described in the REVIEW a year Evangelism at Exhibition ago, has been steadily increasing. THE British Empire Exhibition, to be held at Wembley Park, near Ralph C. Norton, Director of the Bel- London from April to October, 1924, will reproduce in miniature the en- gian Gospel Mission, writes: "We tire resources of the British Empire, and one of its primary purposes is have distributed during this year "to make the different races of the British Empire better known to each something like half a milliOn copies other." The most conservative expert of Scriptures and arreeligGioousspellist,erTaetsutrae~ 90,000 of which

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ments and Bibles. The sowing of this ter of finance refuses to allow seed, we are convinced, is one of the reasons for this great awakening, and subscriptions from church members in the absence of other agencies such as preaching, etc., which are the ac- for the support of their ministers. customed methods for evangelizing in other lands, is the sole basis for the Any church with less than 300 membeginning of a revival. As a marked illustration of the effectiveness of this bers is forbidden to call a pastor, and method, we have one colporteur who has, in the last four years, put 65,000 this makes small churches and mis- Gospels in homes, and during the same time, sold 12,000 New Testa- sions impossible. The state holds that ments, thus covering 131 towns, cities, and villages, and reaching a territory the majority in any community is encomprising 392,000 people. He seeks to get into every home." titled to the property of any denomi- European "Youth Movements" nation, and that the minister of affairs ALMOST every European country has the right to decide such owner- has a body of youth which to a large extent is aroused to its social ship and can assign the property ac· responsibility–'–that is, young people who realize that they must educate cording to his arbitrary wilL The themselves to the facts and the problems of the present, past, and future. schools for girls belonging to the Re- These so-called "Youth Movements" assume many points of view and formed Church have been seized, and modes of expression, many conflicting even among themselves. This awaken- are being used as hospitals for the ing (with the probable exception of Germany) is restricted to a minority treatment of venereal diseases. Lands of what one can call the youth of each nation. The significant fact is that of the churches have been taken by the minority is so large, and that the awakening is so intense. In Holland the state, allowing the owners only a the "Youth Movement" is almost entirely religious or ethical. It com- small acreage, and their own lands, prises a liberal religious group open to almost all creeds; a student Chris- after having been confiscated, are tian group; and the Practical Idealists' Association. In addition thrre rented to the former owners at proare many small groups-League of Religious Anarcho-Communists, anti- hibitive prices." The only remedy tobacco and anti-alcohol societies, and hundreds of individuals devoted to for some of these abuses is political kindred ideals. action. –Christian Century. State and Church in Roumania Poland and Religious Liberty I T was reported at the meeting of the Presbyterian World Alliance in THE new States created in Eastern Zurich that in Roumania the restric- and Central Europe have inscribed tions on church life are particularly religious liberty in their Constitution. severe. The situation there is de- They are bound to recognize religious scribed in these words: "The minis- bodies who work in their territory and afford them liberty. It is one thing to establish general principles-an- other to put them in operation in lands where the Roman Church has long had a political supremacy. In Poland the Churches that were work- ing before the new Constitution a:re recognized, but there are difficulties confronting the new work that has been undertaken, since the grant of the Constitution which honors reli- gious liberty can become really effec-' tive only when definite legislation in the form of an Enabling Law is passed. Pre-war arrangements make it possible for the older Churches to "carry on" without obstacles being placed in their path. "Denomina- tions previously unknown in Poland" may at any moment by administrative action be placed in perplexity and their work dosed down before any ef- fective appeal may be made to the

West to restrain the agents who de- tamia, and India. The Nile Mission sire to see this done.-Evangelical Press and the American Press at Bei- Christendom. rut are also sending out large quanti- ties of Christian literature. The The Dilemma in Iceland Egyptian secretary of the Society for I N April, 1922, the Parliament of the Prevention of Cruelty to Animah!, Iceland was compelled to suspend a young Mohammedan, recently orits prohibition law (adopted in 1908) dered 1,000 copies of "Black Beauty" because Spain, at present the chief from the Beirut Press and the large purchaser of the salt cod (Iceland's volume recently published by the Nile principal export) declared that she Mission Press on the deity of our would raise her import tax, unless Lord is having a remarkable sale. The Iceland would buy her wines (with monthly Christian paper, Orient and Occident, has become trilingual, and alcoholic content up to 21 %). For- in French, English and Arabic is merly much of this wine was dis- bridging the chasm between the East posed of in America. When the 1923 and West and leading young men to Parliament of Iceland met, no solu- consider the claims of Christ. Mostion was in sight, and the 1922 arrangement was continued, but the lems themselves are aware that the Parliament declared that "although in this session, on account of trade press is the deciding factor in the treaties with Spain, an exception from coming struggle. The editor of the Islamic Review, in London, writes the law regar.ding import of intoxi- concerning their propaganda: cants has been legalized, this excep- The immensity of the task that lies before tion has been made because of demand- Us compels us to the admission that we are ing necessity, but not because the scarcely able to meet the demand single· Parliament would depart from the law that was first passed on account of handed; and all the more so because of the lack of adequate means. We inVite, there- fore, one and an, each and every servant of a general vote among the people." Islam, to help us in the cause. The only Leaders in the World League Against means of uccess to the otherwise impreg- Alcoholism have made considerable efforts to help Iceland secure other nable hellXt of the West is literature. Can we produce it in a quantity sufficiently large to meet the demand ~ The answer lies with markets for her fish, one Scotch busi- our Moslem brothers.

ness man having been particularly active. Since the United States has Spiritual Growth in Egypt helped indirectly to get this small is- REV. WALTER T. FAIRMAN of land into difficulty, cannot America . the Fnited Presbyterian Mission, devise means to absorb some of this wrltes of the marked success that at· surplus of fish which Spain refuses tended a ~eries of conventions for the except at the cost of debauching the deepening of the spiritual life, held Icelanders ~ during November and December at AFRICA four centers in Egypt. "The special subject this year was: The Identifica- Moslems and the Press tion of the Believer with Christ: (1), EGYPT is controlled, Rev. Dr. in Death; (2), in Newness of Life; Zwemer says, "not so much by (3), in Service. Our devoted Egyplaws and religions as by the news- tia~ workers have received a great papers. These batteries have unlimit- uplIft and have gone back to their ed range, and seem to have endless various spheres of labor with their quantities of ammunition." The Mos- faith strengthened and their vision lem press was never so active. In the enlarged. Evangelistic services were native booksellers' quarters, great held in the evenings, and to these the packages of literature are seen ready general public turned out in such for the post and addressed to Tim- numbers as to tax to the utmost the buctoo, Brazil, South Africa, Mesopo- accommodation provided in each

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

place. In Luxor we have a large ordinated, so that they can work tochurch with seating for about 700. gether for the one great aim-salva- This was crowded every night with a tion of the State." most attentive congregation in spite or the fact that opposition meetings Plans fQr African EducatiQn were being held at the same time in the Coptic church in the town. In AN important step in the develop- Zagazig a special tent provided seat- ment of education in Africa has ing accommodation for about 700 men been taken in the appointment by the and women. This was filled to capac- Secretary of State for the Colonies in ity every night and many went away Great Britain of an Advisory Combecause they could not find room. At mittee on Education in the Crown the same time boys and girls were Colonies in Africa. Except in the gathered in the church itself for a definitely Mohammedan areas about special meeting for them alone. They nine tenths of the whole of native numbered about 200 and good work education throughout the continent was done amongst them. Can you has been hitherto carried on by misimagine the situation? In the heart sions. The appointment of this comof a Moslem city, a whole street mittee is an indication of the increasturned into a tent for the holding of ing interest of governments in the religious meetings attended by Chris- subject of education, and since mistians and Moslems and no disturbance sionary interests are represented on and no objection. Ten years ago that the committee, it provides an opporwould have been impossible. Today tunity for consultation between the not only was it possible but it was Government and missions on educadone." tional matters. Its announced purpose is "to study the problems of native A Cabinet Minister's Tribute education· in Africa and to facilitate the cooperation· of governments and THE acting Prime Minister of the missions in the development of a con- Union of South Africa, F. S. structive policy of education on sound Malan, while on tour in Cape Colony lines.' , in the autumn of 1923, paid a great tribute to the work of missionaries. NEAR EAST He said: "The work of the missionary should be recognized as part of In Syrian Villages the uplifting of the native races and part of the administration necessary WITH representatives of the Danto maintain law and order. Where ish Mission to the Orient and the missionaries are concerned, the use of British Syrian Mission, Rev. W. A. force is never, or very rarely, re- Freidlinger, of the American Presbyquired, and that is because of the mis- terian Mission at Zahleh, Syria, resionaries. We are able to govern mil- cently made a tour of several villages lions of natives, not by physical force, around Baalbek. He writes: "In aile not by policemen or soldiers, but by Moslem village very few knew how to the moral force which civilization and read.· A man working in the field was the example and influence of white asked if he could read and answered, men can give. The principles incul- 'No, we do not know here, but. in the cated by the missionaries, which are other village over there they know; based not on physical force, but on for there you will find Christians.' obedience to moral principles and the 'But do you mean to say that the principles of Christianity, should be Christians are better off than you?' supported. We should see that the 'Of course, if the authorities do not relations which exist between the ad- give them a school, no doubt their ministration of the country and the bishop will take care of them; but nomissionaries and their work are co- body cares for us here. ' The presence of these Catholic Christians seems 6 more often to be a hindrance. to the

Moslem than a help. In a mixed vil- their task. The taking on their own lage a young Christian man said to a shoulders by Syrian young men of Moslem :>hopkeeper when the mission- the burden of winning their land to ary asked him to buy a Gospel, 'ThiR Christ means the dawning of a better is not a book for you.' But the Mos- day for Syria." Syrian boys, too, are lem seemed wiser than he, for he just getting the vision. Rev. JJeslie M. took out his money and bought the TJeavitt, American Presbyterian misbook, saying, 'These people have come sionary, writes of two eighteen-yearto give us light and to make us know old boys who had attended a things we did not know before.' conference of secondary school boys. One is now conducting a Sunday- Church Union in Syria school every ,Vednesday afternoon and Sunday morning with an average APROMINENT feature of mission- attendance of fifty. He sent to the ary work in Syria, which is Rtill ~fission for Arabic hymnbooks and in its infancy, but growing, is the they fling hymns and have a prayer project of missionary union. The and the young man leads the discus- United Missionary Conference that sion on such subjects as "The Plan of has been in full swing for several ,Jehovah," "The Principles of Chrisyears joins the societies working both tianity," "Our Success as a Commun· under the .B'rench iu Syria, and under ity or Nation," and "True Patriotthe British in Palestine. One year ism." In the neighboring village the these two branches meet together and other boy organized a football team the altern!lte year they meet as north- and helped plan an entertainment for ern and southern sections, each in the benefit of the vi1lage schooL He their own territory. This union in- also invaded the meeting place of a cludes English, Scotch, Irish, Danish gang of a dozen boys whose custom it and American missionaries. Its func· was to meet every evening, tell dirty tions are purely advisory, but it stories, swear, and kill time. The firRt cements ·the workers and fosters effi· night that he started reading aloud to ciency as well. The Syrian Evangel- them from a good Arabic book a numicals, grouped as they are under the ber of the boys laughed at him and various church politics to which their called him" Preacher. " He continued respective missionary leaders are at- his efforts the second evening and betached, are chafing under these eccle- fore long the whole group was listensiastical divisions and agitating the ing intently to him. subject of combining. Their various denominational affinities are not in- A Motor Cycle in Arabia herited and ingrained, so union is easier, and their number is far from DR. PAUL W. HARRISON, misbeing so great as to thrive in spite of sionarv of the Reformed Church divisions; so that union, for them, in Ameri~a, has just returned to is imperative and quite practicable, Arabia, taking along a motorcycle. once their foster-mother societies en- He hopes to make the journey over courage such a step.-Presbyterian the Arabian Desert, which has hither- Magazine. to taken from ten to fourteen days on camel back, in less than twenty-four Syrian Youth for Syria hours. Ell'. Harrison is a friend of the ruling sheikh of the interior of I N the University of Beirut is a Arabia, Bin Saud, who is anxious group of Student Volunteers who that Dr. Harrison should establish a plan to give their lives for missionary hospital in his capital, Riadh, 250 work in their own land. One of the miles inland from the Persian Gulf. missionaries writes: "They are few, but enthusiastically committed to

Americans. By Joyce Oonstance alyptic beliefs. Its danger' is due

Manuel. l:lmo. IIi pp. 60 cents (cloth). substituting philosophic imaginings Oouncil of Women for Home Missions and for true revelations from God. the Missionary Education Movement. New York. 1923. Leaves from a Chinese Calendar, By Emma G. Lippard. Pamphlet. 12 pp. 50 cents. That is something that all citizens Woman's Missionary Society, United Lu· of the United States should wish to be theran Church in America, 1228 Spruce and help others to be-Better Amer- St., Philadelphia. 1923. 'leans. This may not always mean better Christians but better Christians These mission study lessons by a living in America must necessarily be missionary who knows and loves the better Americans. Miss Manuel has Chinese, present a vivid and true put forth her own ideas as to how to picture of Chinese life for juniors. make Americans better-by meetings, The book is well illustrated and the discussions, stories, studies, dramas chapters describe delightfully the ex- and pictures. She presents material periences of Taro and his friends in for twelve lessons with songs, talks, each month of the Chinese year.

stories of boys and girls, discussions, Adventures with the Bible in Brazil. By the suggested application and pray-er. F. C. Glass. Illns. Map. 12mo. 220 These lessons are inspirational and in- pp. 4s. Piekering and Inglis. Glasgow. formational and will help to teach 1923. children thankfulness, thrift, educational ideals, appreciation of beauty, A missionary of the Evangelical use of money, justice, reverence, re- Union of South America d-escribes adspect for law, loyalty and obedience ventures and incidents on three jourto God. 'rhe treatment is not always neys in Argentina, Paraguay, Uruas strong or on as high a plane as it guay, acros:'l Brazil and westward up might be-for example, reverence is the Amazon to Colombia. He met made to include too much. The test many strange people, had many thrillof these lessons will be in their use. ing experiences, saw the great need of the people because of their igno- Theosophy and Christian Thought. By W. rance of God and discovered the fruit- S. Urquhart. 12mo. 233 pp. $2'.25. The fulness of Bible work even in the Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1922. midst of ignorant savages and traders. Some of the converts tramped 250 Some people seem to be hypnotized miles to attend a Gospel conference. by theosophy. They do not know what South America is rich iu resources it means but swallow it whole. Here and possibilities, both physical and is an antidote of information. Dr. spiritual, but is especially in need of Urquhart is prof-essor of philosophy spiritual light and power. in the Scottish Churches College in Calcutta and recognizes both the beau- Short Missionary Plays and More Missionties and the false ideas in theosophy. ary Plays. By Margaret T. Applegarth, He shows its scope, its antecedents, its 2 vol. 12mo. 183 pp. and 184 pp. $1.00 contents, its value and its relation to net eaeh. George H. Doran Co. New Christianity. He perhaps deals with York. 1923.

it too leniently, but he is well in- The dramatic method of teaching formed and he seeks to be fair. Dr. and stirring the emotions and will is Urquhart conceives the chief value of becoming increasingly popular, espetheosophy to be its emphasis on the cially among young people. It has ad- reality of the unseen world and apoc- vantages and disadvantages. To 323

many, it is a sugar-coated pill. If as well as church. They give genthe impression finds its outlet in ade- erously, every tenth tree being marked quate expression of a practical sort, LX-" The Lord's Tenth" and every the disadvantages are lessened. These tllnth row of produce in the same way. missionary plays are well thought out This story is a good antidote to some to make the impression. The first of the sensuous volumes recently volume relates to race questions in written on the South Sea Islanders. America, to life in India, Japan, China, Spanish America and medical The Chinese Church National Ohristian missions and the second volume to Oonference, 1922. Report of the Interspecial occasions and methods such as national Christian Conference, Shang- Christmas, Easter, raising money, sell- hai. 8vo. 724 pp. $2.50. The Oriental ing literature and conducting mission- Press. Shanghai. 1923. ary meetings. The results are, perhaps, attained too llasily. Epoch making is the term rightly applied to the Shanghai Conference They are simple and make nse of of May, 1922. The missionary work in men, women and children. They re- China was there reorganized on a new quire few participants, simple prop- basis, giving larger place to the Chierties, and few rehearsals. The les- nese Church. Dr. Rawlinson and his son in each play is clearly taught bu1 co-editors, Miss Helen Thoburn and not unpleasantly stressed. Dr. MacGillivray, have gathered and arranged material from the commis- Pandita Ramabai. By Helen S. Dyer. Illus. sion reports presented to the National 12mo. 113 pp. 48. Pickering and Inglis. Conference as it relates especially to Glasgow. 1923. tqe work and program for the Chi- nese Church. The multitude of sub- Ramabai, who died last year, after jects discussed, as revealed in the thirty years of work for the child index, include: Chinese Religions, A.gwidows of India, was a woman of riculture, Architecture, Literature, great intellectual gifts and of spiritual Evangelism, Boys' Work, the Blind, power. Much of her wonderful life Family Worship; Children; Church is here told in her own words. The Life, Cooperation, Finance, Home volume, written by Mrs. Dyer, has been Problems, Medical Work, Industrial reissued as revised and brought up to Conditions, Ministry, Money, Mosdate. It is a story of faith working lems, etc. Any missionary to China unselfishly through love and reveals or those wishing expert knowledge, what the Gospel of Christ can do for will find this compilation of great val- Indian women. ue.

The Romance of Pitcairn Island. By W. Y. China Mission Year Book. 1923. Edited by Fullerton. Illns. 12mo. 112 pp. 28, 6d. Frank Rawlinson. 12 mo. 373 pp. The Carey Press. London. 1923. Christian Literature Society. Shanghai. 1923. Though it is the scene of one of the modern .miracles of missions, Pitcairn For three years, we have been with. Island is little known except in mis- out new editions of the Year Book and sionary history. The secretary of the it has been a real loss in spite of the Baptist Missionary Society of Eng- publication of the Missionary Survey land visited it recently and tells here volume. China is changing and these ·the thrilling story of its transforma- changes are recorded by fifty-two extion through the influence of a single pert observers, both Chinese and copy of the Bible carried thither by foreigners, from different points of the mutineers of the Bounty. If view. Their contributions on politics, any doubt the power of the inspired missionary work, the Chinese Church, Word of God, let them be convinced Education, Social Reform Movements, by reading this true narrative of the etc., are of great interest and value. South Pacific. The inhabitants are The statistics, map and missionary di- Christians and attend Sabbath-school rectory are in a separate volume. We know of no better way to keep abreast grams are suitable for diil'erent ages of movements in China than through and are of varied value but selections this annual review. can be made that will prove of use to any church, nllssionary society, young Some Boys and Girls in America. By Mar- people's or children's group. garet T. Applegarth. Illua. 8vo. 231 pp. $1.50 neb. George H. Doran 00. How to Produce Plays and Pageants. By New York. 1923. Mary M. Russell. IlIus. 8vo. 219 pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co. New Originality and charm mark these York. 1923. home mission stories and their black and white drawings for children. The Like the foregoing volume, this is titles of the chapters whet the appe- a discussion of the uses of the drama tite – "Let's Discover America, " and how to plan and present plays "Little Prince of Wails," "Mind and pageants in order to produce a Your P's and Q's," etc. Children and desired effect on an audience. Some mothers or teachers of children will of the illustrative material is religious find them interesting and instructive. and some patriotic or missionary. The portion of the story of Joseph At the Mercy of Turkish Brigands. By given here is commonplace and un- Mrs. D. C. Eby. Portrait. 12 mo. 285 important, adding much to the Bible pp. Bethel Publishing Co., New Car· narrative but without clearly bringing lisle, Ohio. 1922. out the meaning.

The tragic days of war, massacre Enthroned-A Story of Christ. By F. D. and deportation in Armenia have pro- Seward. 8vo. 296 pp. The Stratford duced several graphic and thrilling Co. Boston. 1923. narratives. The present one, by a mIssIOnary, tells of experiences The life of Christ offers rich oparound the Armenian cities of Hadjin portunities for the novelist. It has and Marash. It is a story of suffering romance, adventure, human symand massacre, of warfare and cap- pathy, tragedy and dramatic incident. ture by brigands, of robbery and res- Mr. Seward has used these to good cue, of deportation and relief work, advantage in a straightforward, actold graphically in a way that en- curate and reverent story that follows ables us to sympathize with the mis- closely the gospel narrative and that sionaries and those whom they sought has for its purpose the enthronement to help. of Christ in the heart and life of the reader. While not so thrilling in in- Khama, The Great Afrioan Chief. By J. O. terest as "Ben Hur," it is more true Harris. Portrait. 12 mo. 122 pp. to the spirit and facts of the history $1.25 net. George H. Doran Co., New and does not draw, so much on extra- York. 1923. biblical material or the imagination of the writer as is done in other novels Khama is one of the miracles of mis- of the time of Christ. sions. The thrilling story here given has already been briefly told in the Practioal Lectures on the Book of Job. REVIEW to show what God can do in Frank E. Allen. 12mo. 303 pp. $1.75. human regeneration and what Afri- Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1923. cans can do to lead their people into Christian light. Job is a fascinating character and the book is an uplifting study, Joy from Japan. Recreation Programs. Ar- neglected by too many Christians. ranged by Catharine A. Miller. Paper. Mr. Allen has unfolded its meaning 8vo. 200 pp. The Heidelberg Press. and practical lessons in this series of Philadelphia. 1923. sermonic lectures. He rightly (we believe) holds .Job to be an historical Games and outings, socials and din- person and considers the story of his ners, tableaux, songs, stories, feasts experience an ancient dramatic presand plays are suggested here to in- entation of truth. The book is studied crease interest and give information on Japan as a mission field. The proin sections, not critically but homi- Places of Quiet Strength. By John Timo· letically, to point out the lessons to be thy Stone. 12mo. 250 pp. $2.00 net. learned in regard to home life, evil, George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. suffering, faith, knowledge of God, wisdom, prosperity, repentance, sal- These twenty-two practical sermons, vation, etc. It is eminently sane, rev- by the well-known and much loved erent and practically helpful. pastor of the Fourth Presbyterian Church in Chicago, deal with spiritual The Jewish Question and the Key to Its themes in a practical way. They ap- Solution. Max Green, M.D., Philadelphia. peal to men and women who desire George W. Jacobs & Co. strength and vision, a knowledge of God and a Christ-like life among men. A Hebrew Christian deals with the We miss the charm of Dr. Stone's fact of the Jewish problem and the personality, but the essential message various attempts that have been made is here. to solve it. The solution of the Jew- ish problem will eome with the accept- The Mexican Nation-A History. By Her" bert I. Priestley. IIIus. Maps. 8vo. 507 ance by the Jews of Jesus as their pp. $4.00 net. The Macmillan Co. New own Messiah.

The Book of the Lover and' the Beloved. York. 1923.

By Ramon Lull. Introduction by E. Alli· Most Americans know of Mexico but son Peers. 12mo. 115 pp. $1.25. Mac· few know Mexico or the Mexicans. millan Co. New York. 1923. They associate the name with bandits and bull fights, with mines and oil, If ever there was a man with a passionate love for Jesus Christ that man with revolutions and Roman Catholic was Ramon (or Raymund) Lull, the superstitions. Dr. Priestley, the assopioneer martyr missionary to the Mos- ciate professor of Me:xican history at lems of North Africa. In this trans- the University of California, writes lation of some of his devotional writ- the history of the country in order to ings the saintly scholar and witness give the greater American republic a pours out his soul in love of his Master better and more sympathetic underand thoughts of how that love may be standing of the people. The story beincreased and manifested. It is very gins with the discovery by Spaniards stimulating to spiritual life and serv- in 1518, describes the economic, politice. ical history and closes with Car- More Jungle Tales. By Howard A. Musser. ranza's death in 1920. There is much lIlus. 12mo. 196 pp. $1.50 net. George said about Roman Catholic missions H. Doran 00. New York. 1923. and their influences but practically nothing of Protestant. The political India is a land of adventure as well influence and program of papal orders as a land that call~ for the message of in Me:xico are largely responsible for Christ, and missionarie~ who preach the chaos. the Gospel also have interesting and thrilling experiences. Some of them, like Jacob Chamberlain and Howard World Friendship Through the Church A. Musser, are skilled in telling of School. By John L. Bobinger. 12mo. their adventures so as to hold their 91 pp. $1.25 net. University of Chicago audiences spellbound. Here is a Press. Chicago. 1923.

bundle of twenty-five stories and Christian internationalism is the lesser incidents and pictures that subject of these ten studies for carry the shadow of the jungle and of churches. They aim at the promotion heathenism but also are shot through of peace through better understanding with the light of Christ. The tales are and greater sympathy. They include full of human interest, for thcy tell an appeal to different ages for misof boys and girls and their conflicts sionary work, broader study, more with wild beasts and with untamed unselfish giving, and active service for humans. Boys and girls will be in- others at home and abroad. A bibliogterested; so will adults. raphy accompanies each chapter. The Message of Mohammed. A. S. Wadia. One can only regret that with so 159 pp. $1.60. E. P. Dutton & Co. New York. 1923. clear a view of the outlines of his task, and approaching it with so tol- No praise is too high for the spirit rrant and ,no~-controversial a spirit, thc author S pIcture of Islam is so inof fairmindedness and toleration adequate. The strength and magnifi- ~ence of Islam lie in its conception of which characterizes this book. It is an effort to advance the cause of Islam by portraying the elements of truth God. One wonders whether the author which that religion contains and th1ere himself has ever had an adequate view is no bitter word nor harsh criticism. of that conception. If so, his power of p()rtr~ying it is almost nil. Palgrave, 'rhe author has many cordial things who IS the only English author who to say of Christ's teachings and of succeeds at all in showing the dimen- Christianity today. The book is from ~ions and strength of that conception the standpoint of a Modernist Mos- lem. Mohammed was far from per- is utterly condemned by the author of fect: and his teachings, notably on the this work.

subject tohfingpsolythgaatmyhavaendbeednivovrece~ All interested in missionary work contain for Moslems may well read this book. harmful. 'rhe Koran is full of mis- l"rom .it ,-ve get an exceedingly valutakes and of teachings that for us are able sldcbght on our task which is to obsolete. RO lift up Christ that the divine pic- This is an unusual stanupoint for tnre of God and the salvation whid1 He offers can draw mien to Him, eVPI1 Moslem apologists to take. The un- hesitating rejection of superstition. those who have been captivated by the and of outworn social legislation in system of ::'IIohammecl. P. w. H.

Islam, rather t~kes one '8 breath away. With Italy in Her Final War of Libera- tion. By Qhn D. Wannamaker. lllus. The frank admIssion that Christianity 8"0. 29,1 pp. $1.75 net. Fleming H. is more ideally perfect than Mohan~­ medanism, but that .Mohammedanism Revell Co. Xew York. 1923.

is the more vital of the two, is a new and rather startling beginning for The Y. :;I. C. A., by its humani- such a. discussion. The Wahabees of tarian work, contributed much to Cent.ral Arabia would repudiate a man Italy's efficiency in the World War.

makmg such admissions. ::-'[;. Wannamaker writ-es a glowing It is very inadequately realized tnbute to the work among the soldiers am0.ng. Chri.sti.ans, and even among at t~e front, in prison camps and in ChrIstIan ~Isslonaries, how powerful hospItals. Italv had 5000000 men and cOI,n.pelling a system of philosophy mobilized, took· nearly half 'a million underlies Mohammedanism, once its prisoners and had hundreds of thousuperstitions have been sloughed sands wounded in battle or incapaciaway. Ve are going to see eventuallv that to say that lIohammedanism ca~­ tated ,itnhtreoreusgthingilalnnedssinfaonrmd indgisfeaacste~ Slome not be true because it claims to be ~re gIven concermng Italy, the Ital- ~:miversal and its regulations regard- Jans and the War as wen as graphic mg prayer cannot be carried out in accounts of the Y work. About 300 the Arctic regions, is to betray an al- American workers were sent to Italy. most pathetic blindness to the real They did effective work though only questions at issue. When for instance th~ author asserts that the underlying ~ small part of it was strictly relig- phIlosophy and teachings of Moham- 10US.· Too much spacl) is given, per- medanism are more in a~corcl with thr haps, to defend and praise the y. too scientific, industrial ana politica1 much is said as to why the Ame;ican temper of modern times than those of Y did· not go to Italy sool1er and too Christianity, he: occupies a position little is told in the way of actual inci- from which it would be difficult to dents and experiences and the definite dislodge him. results of the work. Twin Travelogues. With paper doll cut directions are followed, the result outs. By Welthy Honsinger. The Abing. should be impressive. don Press. 50 cents each. New York. 1923. Progressive Suggestions for Planning Church Buildings. Plans and Sketches. These cutouts for India and Korea Edited by Elbert M. Conover and Albert are fascinating for young children N. Dobbins. Pamphlet. 48 pp. 50 cents. and very instructive. Travel stories Home Missions Council. New York. 1923. of children in foreign lands accompany the pictures. Use them in the This book will prove a real boon to home and in children's bands – and churches at home and abroad that are don't omit the travel stories. looking for ideas which combine beauty and utility for church and A Young Man's View of the Ministry. S. chapel buildings in city, suburb and M. Shoemaker. 86 pages. $1.25. Asso· country. It also has a good list of ciation Press. New York. 1923. books recommended.

Anyone who is engaged in the work Bible Stories in Rbyme. By Florence E. Hay. Illustrated in color. 4 to 84 pp. of the ministry, and anyone who has The Rodeheaver Co. Chicago. 1923.

at heart the recruiting of the ranks These are rhymes, not poems, and a few are only jingles, but they are of gospellers should welcome this little reverent and orthodox and tell the Bible stories so as to teach the lessons volume as much as the young men in intended. "Poetic license" causes oc- casional liberties with the Bible text, their hour of decision as to their life as when the "forbidden fruit" in gden is called an "apple." Most of work to whom this young minister has the words are simple and easily under- stood by the young boys and girls who primarily addressed his message. will find it easy to memorize the rhymes. The pictures are good. The Young Man'8 View of the Ministry is simple and practical as well as A. Correction.-John Lewis Hill, author of "When Black Meets helpfully (not fulsomely) personal. White, " is not a colored man, but is t.he white pastor of a church in Nash- The six divisions of the book-The ville, Tennessee.

Work, The Message, The Call, The NEW BOOKS Need, The Reward, An Appeal-com- Persian Women and Their Ways. C. Col· bine to send a ringing challenge to liver R.ice. Illus. Map. 312 pp. 218. Seeley, Service. London. 1923. men to givE' over their lives to Christ Unconquered Abyssinia As it is Today. to be used by Him in the abundant Charles F. Rey. Illus. Map. 312 pp. living and joyous serving He came 218. Seeley, Service. London. 1923.

to give. R. M. L. The Black Republic. Liberia, Its Social and Political Conditions Today. Henry New Blood. By Louise Rice. Illustrated. Fenwick Reeve. 200 pp. lOs, 6d. With· 12mo. 110 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. erby. London. 1923. Revell Co. New York. 1922. In Witch-Bound Africa. An Account of Immigrants furnish the material the Primitive Kaonde Tribe and Their for thesE' little "stories of the folks Beliefs. F. II. Melland. Illus. Maps. who make America." Though light 316 pp. 21$. Seeley, Service. London. reading for young folks and for mis- 1923. sionary circles, they will help to awaken interracial sympathy and a After Livingstone. An African Trade desire to help aliens. Romance. Fred L. M. Moir. lIlus. Map. 200 pp. 68. Hodder & Stoughton. Lon- India Painting Book. By Elsie A. Wood don. 1923. and Henry T. Vodden. Church Mission· ary Society. 1$. London. 1923. The Basuto of Basutoland. Eric Dutton. Illus. Map. 132 pp. lOs, 6d. Cape. Those who have seen the painting London. 1923. books of Egypt and other lands will (ConcZuded on 3d eover) welcome this. It is very attractive.

World Service. A Religious Pageant. By Alfred Luke Fanst. Pamphlet. 30 pp. 25 cents. Methodist Book Concern. New York. 1923.

Musical numbers are suggested, costumes, stage setting and lighting. If

~e MOSLEM

cA QUARTERLY MAGAZINE Published in JANUARY, APRIL, JULY, OCTOBER EDITED BY SAMUEL M.· ZWEMER, CAIRO, EGYPT ASSOCIATE EDITORS.

REv. H. U. WEITBRECHT ST.~NTO;/. Ph.D.. London. REV. V. ST. CLAIR TISD.{LL. Ph.D.. London.

PROF. D. B. lIJcCDON.LD. M.. .• D.D.. Hartford. Conn. MR. MARSHALL BROOMHALL, London.

CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER. B.A., Cairo. Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY. D.D.. India.

REV. IV. G. SHELLABEAR. D.D .. Madison. N. J. REV. A1"THUR JEFFREY. M.A.• Cairo. Egypt.

REV. S. RALPH HARLOW. M.A., Smyrna.

THIS is the only magazine in English which gives first. hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the world of Islam as a whole. The current number contains articles by expert writers on The Present Situation in the Near East; The Shari-Chad Country, Central Afdca (with maps); Moravian Missions to Moslems; The Outlook in North Africa; France a Disintegrator of Islam; The Sudanese Woman's Ontlook on Life; The Holland Mission in Egypt; Mohammed's Birthday; Turkey Seen from Tarsus; Islam in Bulgaria; Economic and Social Conditions in East Arabia.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book Reviews and a Survey of Periodicals appear in each number.

Keep in Touch With Those Who THE MOSLEM WORLD, Know 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

WSend today for lhe latest number- the Gentlemen: demand soon exhausts the supply. [ ) Enclosed find $1..00, for ",bich please enter my subscTiption 10 Single copies SOc. Annual subscription $2.00 THE MOSLEM WURLD for one yea'. In Combination witb tbe REVIEW $3.50 [ ) Encloled please qod $3.50 (foreign postll,l!e SOc) for which please enter my I!!ubscripti"n to THE ~108LRM WORLD !lnd THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW 01<' THE WORLD.

"Same ….

City .. ________ .. ________ … Oollntry. __ _ NEW BOOKS Lehner. Edited by George .T. Fritsche!, D.D. $1.25. Wartburg Publishing (C""c1url('(l from page 3::7) House. Chicago. ] 923.

The Re[l Chinese in America. .T. S. 1'0"". Chalmers of New Guinea. Alexander Illus. 168 pp. $1.50. Academy Press. SmalL Illus. 176 pp. 3s, 6d. Hodder Xew York. 1923. & Stoughton. London. 1923.

War: Its Causes, Consequences and Cures. Jackson of Moukden. M,·s. Dugald Christie. Kirby Page. 207 pp. $1.50. George H. Illus. 155 pp. 38, 6d. Hodder & Stough· Doran Co. Xow York. 1923. ton. London. 1923.

American Bible Society One Hundred and Livingstone the Master Missionary. Hubert Seventh Annual Report-1923. American F. Livingstone Wilson. Dlus. Map. 230 Bible Society. Kew York. 1923. pp. 38, 6d. Hodder & Stoughton. Lon· don. 1923. India Pie-a Book of Stories and Pictures. Various Autltors. 61 pp. 18. Clturclt Japanese Civilization: Its Significance and ).IissionHl'y Society. London. 1923. R.ealization. R. Staomi. 238 pp. lOs, 6d. Regan Paul. London. 1923. Year BOBk of Prayer for Missions, 1924. 25 cents. ).fission Boards of the Presby- Education in China. Edited by T. T. Lew terian Church in U. S. A. and T. T. Teng. $2.50. (Mex.) Mission Book Co. Shanghai. 1923. At the Mercy of Turkish Brigands. Mrs. D. C. Eby. 285 pp. Bethel Publishing Southern Tibet. Sven Hedin. 9 vols. 2978 Co. :'ew Carlisle, Ohio. 1922. pp. Rr. 700. Lithographic Institute of the Swedislt Army. Stockholm. Every Foreign Woman-a Modern Miracle Play. Alice W. S. Brimson. 11 pp. 15 Wanderings in Arabia. 2 vols. Cltarles cents. VVoman's Americau Baptist Home M. Doughty. (New Edition.) Vol. T. Mission Society. 2969 Veruon Avenue, 309 pp. Va.!. II. 297 pp. 20s. Duck- Chicago. ] 923. worth. London. 1923.

The Spread of Christianity. Paul Hutchin· The Awakening of Palestine. Edited by son. lIlus. Maps. 276 pp. $1.50. Leonard Stein and Leon Simon. Essays Abingdon Press. New York. 1923. by Varions Writers. 326 pp. 78, 6d. Murray. London. 1923. Atlas of the Evangelical Lutheran Mission in New Guinea. Index. Maps by Stephan Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIE1'f OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

in the UNITED

Need Your Help for a Place to Worship Will You Be One to send $.5.00 01' more to build this church-the only one for lepers in America?

number of lepers in the United States is incrE'asing, and must in-' crease unless they' are properly segregated. The Government has provided Hospital Sixty-six iu ~lOuthe1'll Louisiana "as a leper colony which may soon house 500 lepers. ~ican Christians must, however, provide religious consolation, in- struction and a place of worship-The Government cannot do it. Will you help ~ The Roman Catholics have already provided a, priest and an attractive and commodious chapel for their constituency, but this does not meet the needs of the Protestant lepers. The Protestant Chapel, funds for which are being raised by The Ameri- can Mission to LepElrs, will COHt about $52,000. The Protestant chaplain is already on the field and is proving a blessing to these sufferers. The clergymen of New Orleans and Baton Rouge are cooperating in the "York. Every Christian Church in America should have a part in fnIing this great neE'd. Ten thousand shares at $5.00 each will make possible the erection of this chapel. FiYe thousand shares already taken. Will you or your church, or both, take one or more shares in this Christ- like world DO IT NOW!

THE NEED IS IMMEDIATE Let Your Benefactions Live After You THIS IS A PART OF A WORLD-WIDE PROGRAM TO CLEANSE THE LEPER and TO RID THE WORLD of LEPROSY

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1923

MEETING OF THE

McCutcheon'S "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America"

Fifth Avenue Shopping can be done at home No MATTER WHERE YOU LIVE, you can shop at Mc- Cutcheon's with as much satisfaction as if you, personally, visited the Linen Store in New York. Turn over the pages of our new Spring and Summer Catalog and see, pictured and described, the wonderful "Special Values" it offers. Rich Damask Linens, Fancy Table Linens, Bed Linens, Towels-all ofthe superlative qualitythat has made McCutcheon's known as "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America." Personal apparel, too l Dainty Handkerchiefs, exquisite Lingerie, Blouses, Laces, and a host of other delightful personal accessories.

Send for tb.j~ r:zttractive Catalogue No. 20 today_ Shop from its pages, confident that )'OU'l" order by mail ~ill Tet.ei'IJ€ prompt and couTteous attention.

~ James McCutcheon & Company C[}tpartment "It{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, and 34th Street, New York RQg. Trade Marf — Your Will Today Is Stronger Than Any Will You Can Prepare For After Death The best of lawyers cannot draw up a document that will carry out your intentions as well as you can carry them out yourself.

Now Is the Time to Settle Your Estate as You Wish It "If you want a thing well done, do it yourself." Let us tell you how Life Annuity Agreements enable you to settle your own estate.

Write to, George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis.

copal Church, 1SO Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

PleaSe mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In 'Vrtting to advertisers OUR SLOGAN DOUBLE OUR SUBSCRIPTION LIST IN 1923 Will You Help?

Send us the names and ad('~:-esses of 15 or more persons in your neighborhood who you think would be interested in receiving a specimen copyof1he MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. In return for this service we will mail you FREE a copy of "Miracles of Missions," by Arthur T. Pierson.

Every minister, missionary leader, missionary student and Christian worker ought to become a subscriber to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Dr. John Henry Jowett, formerly pastor of the Fifth Avenue Church, New York, says: "THE MISSIONARY REVIEWfills 0 unique place in missionary literature. It is indispensable to the preacher who wants to be injormed on apostolic doings in every part of the world. "

Many Christians whom you know will be eternally grateful for the help and inspiration that will come from the monthly visits of the REVIEW.

PLEASE SEND US NAMES AT ONCE!

NAME STREET ADDRESS I POST OFFICE I STATE I I.

i I i I i I I I I I I~- — – -~– – – – – – – I I I i I I I I I I I I – The Missionary Review Publishing Co., 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- The Pathos of Girl's Problems PANY Girls' problems are often heart-break- ing. Lonely business girls to-day know The meeting was held at 3: 30 P.M. on this. The world chaos finds them more February 8, 1923, in the assembly room at in need of help than ever before. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. The president of the nompany, Dr. Robert K Multitudes of mothers and teachers Speer, presided and gave an interesting reo are almost hopeless over the situation. port of his experiences in Persia Jast year. The tragedy of demoralization in modern 'rhere were represented 341 votes of stock· girl-life is sobering both Christian and holders personally or by proxy and a nnm· secular America. ber of other friends of the REVIEW were present. And now a new and vital solution for many such problems is offered to girls The Treasurer's annual report for the through. the ministry of a Christian year 1922 showed receipts and expenditures woman who is known by thousands of amounting to $33,494. The Maintenance Fund was drawn upon for $6,950 to meet them. She conducts a new department the expenses. There was a decrease of $9,000 in the expenditures compared with dealing with actual, intimate life prob- 1920 and of $4,500 compa.red with 1921. lems of the girls of to-day in The Secretary reported that'an increasing Letters from girls will be answered by number of home and foreign mission boards this experienced Christian woman in the and societies are cooperating with the UEVIEW, by contributions to the Maintenance Times, and mothers, teachers, and all l"und and by helping to extend the circula· workers with girls will find her counsel tion. Last year 23 boards and societies and as welcome as the girls themselves. ] 8 friends contribnted the amount needed for the Maintenance Fund. The Foreign Arc:haeology's Latest News Missions Conference, the Federation of Woman'~ ~oards of Foreign Missions, the is given in The Sunday School Times Home M1SSlOnS Council and the Council of fully and authoritatively; and never be- Women for Home Missions have committees especially designated to cooperate with the fore have such thrilling and momentous REVIEW. finds been so imminent as to-day through The new subscriptions received during the the new political freedom in Bible lands. year numbered 2,537 and over 70 per cent. of the subscribers renewed. The UEVIEW Moderni5lD. and the Sunday-school goes to all mission fields and every State of have a vital connection: do you know the Union. Libraries and societies also put what it is? The Sunday School Times the REVIEW at the disposal of large circles has been investigating facts as to the of readers. most successful Sunday-schools and their stand on the fundamentals of the Last year the REVIEW pubUshed H1~0m2e4 Christian faith; the results, in practical pages and included 28 articles on Ways of Working, are given to Times'

Mission topics in addition to news items readers.

editorials and the· monthly Woman's Hom; MQre than a dc-zen lJelps to the study and teaching of the International Uniform Les- MissioI Bulletin. The foreign mission ar· sons, by the world's greatest teachers" appear ticles and' news items covered practically in every issue. The Times-,_ true to the' whole Bible as the all of the mission fields of the world. There C:;st _ infallible word of God, and the shed blood i~ jouer~n~arl ~~f~oer~~aldYulit~s ::inrd~B~j;b;I1e~~:ion,~ was also the monthly Woman's Foreign , tiona! Mission Bulletin. StUdy and teaching, Sunday- .o'f.

The Qompany also publishes the M08lem school management and ….. ~~d s~~:t~~.an 1 i f e 4f1e"" ~ World, edited by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer G-17 with a circulation of about 1 200 and THE financed independently. C , SlrlfDAY SCHOOr. TIIIIIES COIlllI'AliY 1'he following were elected to the Board of Directors for the coming year: B<>z 1660. 1'hlladelphla. 1'4.

Harlan P. Beach, Eric North For the 25 cents enclosed Wm. I. Ohamberlain, Robert E. Speer, please send The Sunday Frederick L. Colver, Mrs. H. W. Peabody, School Times for IO week. Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Delavan L. Pierson, to Walter McDougall, Fleming H. Revell. Name D. L. PIERSON, Secretary. Address •••••.• ….. ••••••••.• __ ••• Aak 70ur bookllellf:r to ab.ow you The Suo.d• .,. School Times books

THOBURN BAPTIZING 1,834 CONVERTS IN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. APRIL,1923 NUMBER LXVI FOUR CHINESE STUDENTS AND CHRISTIANITY T HE strong anti-Christian movement which broke out among students in China a year ago following addresses by Bertrand Russell and Professor Dewey, of Columbia, and just before the Conference of the 'World's Christian Student Federation in Peking, has apparently been comparatively short lived. Some leaders of the Chinese Rennaissance Movement, sUf)h as Tsai Yuan-pei, Chancellor of the Government University at Peking, supported the propaganda and gave courage to students to attack Christianity. They gave a patriotic tone to their charges and won those of socialistic sympathies by saying that Christianity was a capitalistic movement from the West. It is interesting to note that the women students did not join with the young men in the agitation and as there was nothing constructive about it the leaders found little fuel to keep the flame burning.

The failure of the attack was evidenced by the fact that last autumn the Christian mission schools and colleges enrolled larger numbers than ever. Nanking University, with over one thousand students, could only accept one-fourth of the applicants for admission, although tuition and board fees were 150 per cent higher than in government institutions of the same rank and although at Nanking University it is known that students have positive Christian teaching.

Mr. V. P. Ting, a Chinese in Nanking, writes in The Weekly Review, (Shanghai, November 25, 1922) concerning the anti-Christian movement from a Chinese viewpoint: Since the anti·Christian movement which created a momentary excite· ment among the non·Christian Chinese students of Nanking, there has developed a complete lull on the part of its self.important agitators and, on the whole, this unreasonable movement has gradually died down … During recent months, the non·Christian students' attitude toward Christianity has not been so aggressive as during the conference at Peking last year. On the contrary, there have been more non·Christian students of the National Southeastern University, Teachers' College, and their affiliated institutions, who have vol· 245

untarily enlisted themselves as students of Bible classes than ever before. A large number of others have expressed their intention to study the Holy Bible under foreign missionaries. Perhaps some of these students have really wanted to make a serious study of the Bible with the view of grasping the vital principles of Christianity but the majority of them have entered the classes with the motive of brushing up in the English language and literature …

Up to the present, nothing further has been heard of the anti-Christianists. Consequently, in all probability the anti-Christian movement has not borne any serious and detrimental effects on the onward progress of the works of our foreign missionary friends and colleagues.

Mr. B. S. Ding, a Baptist student at Georgetown College, Kentucky, writes in the Home and Foreign Field: "The greatest need of China is not American civilization and education but the simple Gospel of Christ. .. With the salvation of Christ, the Chinese can make their own national prosperity." He strongly deprecates any teaching that is rationalistic or destructive for he says, "The Chinese are naturally skeptical and when leaders from whom they received Christianity cast doubt on God's Word, the Chinese are ready to throw all religion overboard. Under such destructive teaching, students who have been brought up with sincere faith will lose their spiritual.ideals and become infidels."

Non-Christians are perplexed by conflicts between the teaching of those who cast doubts on the truth and authority of the Bible and those who uphold it as the Word of God. They do not see how both views can be true. As the Chinese Monthly states, "young China finds that what is taught by Dewey and Russell is radically different from what the missionaries teach." The tendency to emphasize secular education and social service as the way to life, rather t1an to proclaim the salvation of Christ, leads the Chinese to materialistic views and ambitions. If missionaries lose the self-denying spirit of their Master and fail to put spiritual things first, they must lose their power to build up a strong Christian Church. Mr. Ding says, "Observations by Chinese students of the condition in various nations, especially in the United States, causes many to reject religion blindly. They sometimes observe only the worst side of society and attribute the evils to a lack of power and reality in Christianity. Unwholesome moving picture stories and social exclusion germinate hatred in their minds. They do not realize that Christianity has not fostered these evils but that they are due to a lack of obedience to God's Word." On the whole, the anti-Christian movement seems to have bene- fited the Christian mission work by bringing Christianity to the attention of many who might not have given it serious thought. Chinese leaders of the Church have also been stimulated to examine the foundations of their faith and have not found it difficult to disprove the unfounded charges made against the missionaries and the Chinese Christians.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Dr. John E. WilliamsI Vice-President of Nanking University, writes, "I believe that the anti-Christian movement has, on the whole, been a good thing for Christianity in China. It has compelled more careful thinking on the part of nominal Christians, and even Christians of acknowledged leadership, to understand what Christ's teaching really means for China and for their own personal lives. Men prominent in politics, commerce and education who were professing Christians have taken a more positive stand and others who had not done so are giving far more attention to the study of Christianity. "

No movement designed to defeat the cause of Christ can succeed if His followers remain true to Him. No weapon that is formed against the Church shall prosper. The members of Christ's' army need not fear attacks from without but we must guard carefully against any lack of loyalty within the ranks of His ambassadors.

TURKISH DIPLOMACY AND CHRISTIANITY n;FTER the Smyrna tragedy there was a wide appeal from the missionary and religious organizations of America to Presi- dent Harding and to the State Department that the United States should do something to prevent the transportation of the Smyrna tragedies across the Bosphorus into Constantinople and Europe. This appeal included a request that the United States should have official representation in the conference and be ready to take its share in its conclusions. The sentiment of the country was said to be more united on the question whether America should take her place in stopping the tide of barbarism that was threatening to sweep across into Europe. American observers went to Lausanne but were in a difficult position because it was understood that, no matter what was done at Lausanne, the United States would take no responsibility for the result and would join no demonstration against Turkey nor assume any responsibility for the conclusions of the conference.

For three months the discussion continued and the Americans stood for certain specific things. They helped secure the freedom of the Straits and struggled to secure an Armenian National Home but were unsuccessful. Another point was the old question of whether Christians should be driven out of Turkey. Dr. Nansen suggested exchange of populations but that means chiefly driving the Armenians out of Turkey. In some places Turkish notices to Armenians were worded as follows: "You have liberty to go out of the country. If you fail to go now, the government will not be responsible for anything that happens to you later. I, Practically the whole Armenian population evacuated except the men from fifteen to fifty years of age who were compelled to remain as prisoners. The exchange of popu-

lations came to mean the elimination of the Armenians from the Turkish Empire except in Constantinople, and many there have received notice to leave.

At Lausanne, it seems that, in the first place, the Turk has won control of Constantinople and the right to expel a non-Mohammedan population. It seems beyond belief that at a conference of seven nations Turkey was virtually accorded the right to expel her Greek and Armenian populations because they were not satisfactory to her. It is a dangerous precedent to say that a nation that wants to rid itself of any part of its population should have the right to send them out with no warning and no place to go.

Turkey also secured the "right" (under protest), to abrogate previous engagements that she had entered into. All the concessions, all the capitUlations, all the permits, all the agreements that have been entered into by previous Turkish Governments prior to 1918 are abrogated and the Turks are starting anew.

The Turks have also won the absolute elimination of the Armenian question from any futnre discussion. This is the first international conference in Europe that has been held to consider matters of the Near East since and including the Berlin Conference, where the Armenian question has not been up for consideration. The treaty does not mention them except under the name "minority population. " There was much said about the atrocities that have shocked civilization but in the final conclusion there is no indictment of the Turk.

It seems inevitable, unless some Higher Power intervenes, that the Greeks must evacuate the country they occupied two thousand years before they ever heard of Turkey. The Armenians will not be given a National Home within the boundaries of the Turkish Empire, even though it be contrary to every moral sentiment. The Turk has also been allowed the right to expel any other populations he does not like, and the Turks feel toward the Kurds much as they do toward the Armenians.

Dr. James L. Barton, who was an unofficial American observer at Lausanne, gives the following conclusions: "]'irst, we are forced to consider this Turkish case closed. The Turk has carried on his government by processes of massacre for a generation. He has been tried by a court of his peers and they have found no indictment against him. Some say, 'Appeal to the moral judgment of the world.' It was appealed to in 1915 and after the tragedy of Smyrna. It was appealed to when that tragedy was in danger of being repeated in Constantinople. Nothing came of it. The United States can now do nothing for the protection of the Armenians unless it were to declare war on Turkey. We could have joined, three months ago, with England, France and Italy in a firm stand. Then the case could have been settled right and without war.

"We have seen physical force fail in dealing with the Turkish Empire. We are driven to the one thing we can stand for, namelymoral force. The only course open to us is to muster our Christian forces. We have not lost faith in the power of Jesus Christ to win a nation and a people. We are driven from confidence in physical force to our absolute belief and confidence in the power of the Gospel of Christ to change conditions in the world. The Turks in Lausanne recognized that there is a moral need. They said they want missionaries; that religious liberty is accorded. Turkey is no longer a theocracy. The government is divorced from religion. Religion centers in Constantinople and the civil government in Angora.

"Turkey is going to need help to reorganize her government. The Turks will be slow to take experts from Great Britain, France and Italy. America must be ready to fnrnish these. I believe that if we go into the League of Nations with Turkey we can bring to bear on Turkey a moral force that will have weight with her and will help her to be worthy of a place in the sisterhood of nations."

We can and must also continue to send relief to those who suffer from Turkish cruelty, and must send missionaries to the Near East.

"C THE PRESENT PERILS IN CHINA ONDITIONS in China are at a cri_sifl," writes a well-informed correspondent under date of December 20, 1922. "Things cannot go on as they are. Either the foreign powers must intervene or the Chinese must establish a decent, stable government. Many leaders are pocketing the money that should go to railroads, schools, adequate protection and reforms. In the north, bandits have been burning and looting towns and villages, dragging off women and girls for their own wicked purposes. Seventeen foreigners have been seized and held for ransom. Some were civilians and some missionaries."

Mr. F. Frederickson of the Norwegian Lutheran Mission at Lushan, Honan, writes that four or five thousand Chinese bandits and disbanded soldiers entered the city (June 5th) at 3 A.M., the city gates having been opened for the marauders by soldiers placed there to guard them. The city was looted and one third of it was burned, including the city "yamen" and all business and official houses. About two hundred people were killed and thousands were carried off and held for ransom. Mr. Frederickson says: "The mission station was attacked and Mrs. F. Frederickson and I with Miss M. Staurseth lost everything. The houses were set on fire and we, together with the Chinese Christians, were taking shelter in the chapel when the robbers came and ruthlessly took us captive, with threats to kill us all. It was only the protection of God that hindered them from doing so. Mrs. Frederickson and the baby were not al-

lowed to go with me and Miss Staurseth was bound and led away. After seeing the bandit chief, I secured the release for myself and family but Miss Staurseth was taken to the mountains and held captive for four days. When we returned to the station, destruction met our eyes and we did not have a change of clothing, food nor any money except what Ohinese friends gave to us. After a week among the ruins, a soldier escort was secured and took us to the neighboring mission station of the Augustana Synod Mission at Kiahsien where fellow missionaries gave us aid."

A correspondent writes that the kidnapping of a child stirred the diplomatic body in Peking and they sent word to Gen. Wu Pei Fu through the government at Peking, that unless something was done to end the outrages the foreign powers would intervene. General Wu, who had previously done nothing to stop the abuses, sent troops against the bandits who retreated to the mountains. Aeroplanes bombed their strongholds and in terror they set the caphves free.

"Not since the days of the Boxer rebellion have there been so many outrages committed as during the past year, " says the Chinese Recorder. The foreign residents' committee has made a report of these outrages, part of which we quote: "The Augustana Synod Mission has five main stations in Honan, Hsuchow, Yuchow, Juchow, Kiahsien and Honanfu (Loyang). All of these stations had to be abandoned by the foreign missionaries, except Hsuchow. But also at Hsuchow on the Peking-Hankow railway the mission schools have been closed and practically all work has been at a standstill. More than twenty adults of the Augustana Synod Mission took refuge in Hankow, Ohengchow, or Peking.

"At Juchow the two missionaries, A. Lundeen and A. O. Forsberg, were taken captive. The station was looted, the missionaries losing most of their personal belongings. The China Inland Mission has also suffered heavily. Shangtsai station was looted in part. From this station the bandits carried the Rev. H. E. N. Ledgard. Shengchiu station was looted and partly burned. Mrs. and Miss Soderstrom were carried away from this station. At Yingchowfu in Anhwei the brigands looted the station and burned the new residence of the foreign ladies which had been occupied only a week or ten days.

"These three stations as well as Kwangshow were all abandoned by the Ohina Inland missionaries. In all, twelve adults from these four stations are refugees at the time of writing. Besides these four, four other stations were temporarily vacated by the missionaries.

"Kidnapping of foreigners has become a common thing. In the early part of 1922 Rev. W. H. Oldfield of the Christian and Missionary Alliance was captured by bandits in Kwangsi. Later, a French priest of Wuchan, Kweichow, was sent out to plead with the robbers not to loot a town. He was held as hostage on condition that the remaining $8.000 of the $10,000 which had been demanded, be paid.

EDITORIAL COMMEN'fS

Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor of the China Inland Mission were captured at a small village not far from Yunnanfu. Mrs. Taylor was released in order to bring the terms upon which her husband might also be released. One of the conditions was that the advance of soldiers should be stopped.

"The climax has been reached in the recent outrages in Honan. During the fighting last May between Wu P'ei-fu's and Chang Tsolin's forces, the military governor of Honan, Chao J'i, took sides against Wu P'ei-fu with disastrous results to himself and his followers. Many of his defeated soldiers and officers thereupon turned brigands and have been the backbone of the brigand forces which have ravaged Honan the past few months. " Lushan, where Mr. and Mrs. Frederickson were captured, is less than seventy-five miles from the headquarters of General Wu P'ei-fu.

China is in despair. The people do not want another revolution nor do they wish foreigu intervention to produce order but they do desire above all things peace and stability. Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism have failed to lift the country out of this evil state and now Christianity has a great opportunity. Those who have put Jesus Christ to the test know that He gives the foundations for character. Only the power of God can save an individual or a nation.

THE WOMEN'S COLLEGES IN THE ORIENT T HE story of the raising of the $3,000,000 fund for the Women's Union Colleges in the Orient is told on another page. Success was due chiefly to the faithful and self-sacrificing service of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, who, with the help of many other devoted women, planned and carried on the campaign. Mrs. Peabody was herself a missionary in India and from first hand knowledge speaks of the need of educated Christian leadership among the women of the Far East, where women are making their influence felt in many walks of life.

Graduates from the colleges and medical schools are already working for their less fortunate sisters and are founding Christian homes and schools. One of the students in an Indian college said to her Bible teacher, "I was a Buddhist when I came to college, my father is one of the leading Buddhists in Ceylon, but the Bible is so wonderful, and after a year with you I, too, was a Christian. I have waited another year to be quite sure. Please allow me to go back to my own people and be baptized. You here are Christians. My testimony would have no special weight but it may be that some of my people who have never known will find the way through me." Her own mother came first through her "testimony" and now she is going back to lead her own people to Christ.

The people are demanding an education and teachers are greatly needed. It is not good to employ non-Christians in mission schools

and Christian colleges alone can supply trained Christian leadership. Other forces are active and non-Ohristian or anti-Ohristian teachers may undo much that missionaries have done.

Many reforms are needed in family, social, industrial and politicallife. These cannot be wrought by foreigners but when a sufficient number of native Christians are trained to influence public sentiment, they will demand that the evils cease.

Last year a questionnaire was sent out to 218 college women in Japan. One question was, "What changes would improve the homes in Japan?" A large number entered a protest against the geisha contracts, calling them an insult to Japanese womanhood. This shows that college women are at work to change the prevailing evils that hinder the development of their sisters. Thousands of girls in India, Ohina and Japan desire to be educated in order that they may help their own people. Nothing short of a truly Christian education will fit them for the task.

Now that the financial future of these seven colleges is assured, the Ohristian women of America who have given to the fund must see to it that the training is kept thoroughly Christian-that Jesus Christ is exalted in these colleges; that His deity is acknowledged and that these young women are taught to look to Him as the only Saviour from sin. The Bible must be taught as the Word of God and final authority in all matters of religious faith and practice. Then these colleges will succeed as dispensers of light in the Orient.

THE TWOFOLD FAMINE IN RUSSIA T HERE is in Russia both a famine of bread and a famine of the Word of God. Among the greatest sufferers are the students, professors and religious leaders. The European Student Relief of the World's Student Christian Federation has done valiant work since 1917 in keeping alive, largely through self-help schemes, thousands of the student class in central and eastern Europe. The following description shows something of the life of a typical Russian professor today: "If he is an instructor of engineering or medicine he is supposed to receive as food a monthly allowance of bad fish, some rye flour, and a quart of sunflower oil. Even a technical expert is really fortunate if he receives one such ration in three months. The professors and students of the so-called liberal arts get nothing. They are looked upon as parasites and hence are hardly tolerated. Professors as well as students last winter bartered every salable thing which they possessed for food, clothing, lodging, or firewood. This winter they have nothing to sell. There are no regular jobs to be had as laborers, the average lodgings available for theit limited funds are impossibly foul and desperate, the fuel, if they have any, must be gathered per-

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

sonally in the forests, and they have no light by which to study except lamps made from empty containers and kept burning with the almost priceless sunflower oil, each drop of which when burned means so much less with which to satisfy their ever-present hunger. With no help whatever this winter a strong professor or student must work from sixteen to eighteen hours to meet expenses for himself. This leaves nothing extra for a family. Further help must be given by the outside world or the light of education and learning in Russia will be extinguished altogether."

The American Relief Administration reports from Moscow that eighty-five of the students who are being fed with American food are making a big return upon that investment. They receive one meal a day at the student-feeding kitchens of the city, maintained by the Student Friendship Fund of the WorId 's Student Christian Federation of which the Y. W. C. A. and the Y. M. C. A. are the American representatives. They give one day and one night out of every three to the work that the American Relief Administration is doing for refugees and for children. Themselves poverty-stricken, they give generously of their only possessions, time and love. Their particular department is the collecting and distributing work, and their special field consists of the seven railroad stations into which trains from the famine-stricken areas run. It is a hard and a dangerous work. So many of the refugees who come into the Moscow stations have typhus that more than half the eighty-five students working among them have already suffered from that dread disease. More than 10,000 students in Russia are receiving one meal a day in the student kitchens maintained by the Student Friendship Fund.

The American Friends Service Committee, in announcing a budget of $2,675,000 to cover its work in Russia until September, 1923, stated: "We make feeding our first object, and use funds for reconstruction only after famine relief has been provided. It should be realized, however, that agricultural and other reconstruction work is itself famine relief work in the broadest sense of the term. Until the agriculture of the famine zone is reconstructed, the famine cannot be terminated; and our reconstruction program is just as essential to permanent saving of life as is relief feeding. All reports indicate that the suffering in the famine area is going to be almost as great this year as last. The great shortage of horses and seeds made it impossible for the peasants to plant enough for their needs, and a :very severe drought during the summer of 1922 very seriously affected what little grain was planted. Large numbers survived the famine last year by eating their livestock, but this year little stock remains to be eaten. Last year famine sufferers who ·had clothing or other valuable possessions sold them for food, but this year they will not have that resource either. They will depend more completely than ever upon outside relief for their lives."

Other Christian relief agencies, like the Efficient Russian Evangelization Society of New York, are working particularly to save the evangelical Christians of Russia and are at the same time feeding the people with the Word of God.

The need of spiritual food is quite as great as for temporal bread. According to a British newspaper correspondent, if we would correctly understand the position of Communism in regard to Russian life and the internal and external policy of the Soviet Government, it is necessary to see Communism in its true light as a new religion, the state religion of Russia. Mr. Duranty finds that Communism is the accepted doctrine of the Russian State, and cites the statement of Lunacharsky, the Soviet Minister of Education, that Communist teaching would form a part of the Russian scheme of instruction, from elementary schools to the universities.

The Christian message to Russia will not only bring practical help for the problems of every-day life but will bring about right relations to God and preparation for the life to come.

UNOCCUPIED CHINA Almost one-fourth of China proper still remains unclaimed by any Protestant Church or Chinese Home Missionary Society. In addition an area exceeding in extent the whole of China proper and embracing almost all of Inner Mongolia, Outer Mongolia, Sinkiang, Kokonor, Chwanpien and Tibet remains unclaimed and practically unentered. To these great stretches of unclaimed territory we must add cities of Indo-China, Formosa, the East Indies and other places where Chinese estimated at over eight million in total number reside, and where as yet comparatively little Christian work is done among these relatively influential countrymen. No missionary society has assumed evangelistic responsibility for forty per cent of Kweichow, Yunnan, Kansu and Kwangsi. The population of these unclaimed areas is fifteen million. There is not one foreign doctor in Inner or Outer Mongolia. . Of the three-fourths of China proper for which Christian missions have now acknowledged responsibility, many sections are so' poorly worked that 380,000 square miles, or one-quarter still lies 30 Ii or more beyond any reported evangelistic center. Add this to the unclaimed area and approximately 46 per cent of the total area of China proper still remains relatively unoccupied for Christ.

We have only begun to bring in the harvest. The great need of the Church of Christ in China is to receive a fresh spirit of Apostolic evangelism. It is possible to be busy organizing, raising our educational standards, increasing our hospital efficiency, multiplying our expressions of Christian service and yet overlooking the supreme and immediate need of harvesting the ripened grain.

A GROUP OF OUTCASTES-THEl "UNTOUCHABLElS"-IN

The New Opportunity in India BY REV. W. L. FERGUSON, D.D., MADRAS, SOUTH INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, 1895- T wo forces are struggling for the mastery in India today, The Past and The Present, The Old and The New. The Past is sayiug, "Back to the Vedas and Shastras, to the ways and works of the Ancients." The Present is saying, "Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us." The Old stands fearful and frowning, with warning voice and uplifted hand, saying, "Beware!" The New is young and fair, "like a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, and as a strong man to run a race," ready, eager, confident, impatient at either warning or restraint and anxious to be off and away upon the unknown and untried course called The Future.

255

What will be the issue of the struggle 7 Will India break with her pasU Will she, dare she, abandon her caste, her ancient social, economic, educational, commercial and political systems and substitute for them the modern spirit of progress, equality and fraternity; give freedom of choice to the individual in such vital and important matters as selecting a trade, vocation, profession or a wife; adopt with all its possibilities for good or evil the new scientific learning of the West; employ to the full the machinery and processes of present day commerce and merchandising; and accept with all its implications the doctrine of democracy, giving it practical application in local, provincial and national government? And more important than all, Will she, dare she, change her ancient religious systems for a new and more aggressive faith f Will Hinduism, Buddhism, Mohammedanism and many others pass with the old order, as did the religions of Greece, Rome and the rest of Europe and will CHRIST win His way to the hearts of all?

To give adequate answer to all these questions would require the writing of a book. The most that can be accomplished here is to give some hints or what has been and now is going on.

That India is moving in the direction of Christ there can be no doubt, especially when one compares the India of today with the India of a century or a century and a half ago. History has a way of repeating itself, sometimes down to the last detail, and this is true of India and the spread of the Christian faith. Look at that old India, closed fast against the entry of the missionary; that India inunersed in satis£.action with its caste and its religion; that India with lords many and gods many-330,OOO,OOO; that India with its idolatry, human sacrifices and widow-burning; with its outcastes, Laws of Manu and self-inflicted woes; with its priestly caste in practical possession of the keys to knowledge, privilege and power; with its high lights of wisdom and philosophy on the one hand, the possession oithe few, and on the other hand its dense darkness for the people as a whole.

Now place over against that the coming of CHRIST and His message and see what the years have wrought. At first the missionary was ignored or treated as a curiosity, just as he was in Athens in the first century. "Some said, ·What would this babbler say? others, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods; because he preached Jesus and the resurrection." Then arose at successive stages disputations, oppositions, persecutions and ostracism, so that those who followed The Way ultimately became "The sect everywhere spoken against." From Brahman convert to outcaste convert all who accepted Christ had to endure the ban of fire and water, the loss of friends, property, worldly prospects and family ties. This still continues in greater or less degree; but with less strength many times than in the past.

THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA

At present the conflict has advanced to the literary stage, where tracts, books and pamphlets in refutation of the Christian message are being freely produced, and to the active counter propaganda of public preaching by Hindus and Mohammedans whose aim is to -confute us and to confirm their own adherents. Down to the last detail the methods of the Christian missions are being imitated or duplicated, in young people's work, in Sunday schools, in work for women shut in their homes and in open proclamation in the streets. The day of organized and vigorous resistance is upon us; but we do not fear because the light is shining with ever increasing brightness. It is interesting sometimes to observe what ancient charges are renewed.

Once, in a village some miles back from the main highway I heard a man reproach one of the Christians who had just been attending worship and the observance of the Lord's Supper, saying, "Your religion is abominable; I want nothing to do with it. You have just been drinking the blood of a baby who has been sacrificed." Students of early. church history will recognize this as one of the indictments brought against Christians in the Roman Empire. One could adapt Paul's descriptive words (1 Cor. 1: 22-24) thus: Mohammedans ask for signs and Hindus seek after wisdom; but we preach Christ crucified, unto }fohammedans a stumblingblock, and unto Hindus foolishness; but unto them that are called, both Mohammedans and Hindus, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men.

The constant preaching of the message: There is one God and Father of all; there is one Lord and Saviour of men; there is one hope and way of salvation; there is equal opporhmity for king and beggar, for caste and outcaste in the kingdom of grace, for God is no respecter of persons-the preaching of these elemental truths of the Gospel and the practical exemplification of them in service has made a deep and an abiding impression upon India so that she is no longer the same. These basic words are becoming the common possession and belief of the multitudes and the effects are correspondingly noticeable. While the major portion of the changes to be noted is doubtless due to the Christian message, the interplay of other forces, such as the British administration in government, modern education, commerce with the outer world including foreign travel and the Great War, should not be forgotten, and whatever credit is due should be assigned to them.

These are some of the changes which one long resident in India and familiar with its customs may note: Oaste i& undergoing great and constant changes. Its spirit and attitude toward the lower castes and tne outcastes is modified to such an extent that Brahman and other leaders are instituting :3

WHERE MISSION WORK IS BEGUN-A HlTT USED FOR A VILLAGE SCHOOL measures for the social, intellectual and economic uplift of these depressed classes. Such efforts are not new in India, for missionaries and government have been at work on these tasks for nearly a century. The thing that is new is to have the high castes recognize the manhood and the needs of these humble folk and to begin to bestir themselves for their reclamation. Caste-intermarriage has not yet become popular; but caste-interdining with social and political fellowship is rapidly increasing, especially in the cities and larger towns. Political and social reformers of all parties are discussing the caste problem; most of them are unsparing in condemning the system; and many are seeking ways and means for freeing themselves and the people from its rule.

Idolatry is scotched; but not killed. Like caste it will be long in dying out. Its defenses are weakened and one now hears little of the theory that the particular god represented by the image is resident in the image, having come in at the time of dedication. Rather is the defense similar to that which is made by a devout Roman Catholic for the use of his images, that they are aids to worship and faith.

Polygamy is declining as an institution both among Mohammedans and such classes of Hindus as once openly practised it. Men are more and more becoming ashamed of it and are ceasing their efforts to defend and uphold it. Monogamy is becoming the universal custom.

THE NEW OPPOR'l'UNITY IN INDIA

W idow-remar'riage is becoming common. It has always been lawful for a man to remarry after the death of his wife; but until recently women have been compelled to perpetual widowhood, with all the domestic and social deprivations which Hinduism imposed. The reform began with the remarriage of virgin widows,-those girls who in infancy had lost their husbands through death. I well remember the day when the senior missionary at a great gathering stood on a chair and read out to the entire assembly the news of the first widow-remarriage to occur during his long service in India. Today such events are so common as to provoke scarcely a comment in the press. "When one considers that there are some 26,- 500,000 widows in the land the importance of this reform becom~s apparent.

Child-marriage is slowly dying out. "The census tables of 1911 show that at that time there were more' than 2,500,000 wives under ten years of age, and over 134,000 under five; and 13,212 under one year old. The system is under condemnation by the best social reformers, and the two Native States of Mysore and Baroda have passed laws making it unlawful to marry girls under the ages of eight and nine years of age in these respective States. Besides the Christian missions and churches, two other religious organizations, A center where new Cbristian leaders are being trained

the Brahmo Samaj in Bengal and the Arya Samaj in North India, are working to overthrow the custom.

The practice of dedicating girls and women to the service of Hindu temples is being attacked by Hindu reformers. Many of these girls and women have been formally married to the idols in the temples, have been taught to sing, dance and perform publicly at Hindu festivals, at marriages and on other great occasions. What such a system has produced in the way of moral degradation and shame is known only to the women themselves and to those who have gone among them as friends carry- ing the message of hope. All honor to the enlightened ruler of Mysore, His Highness the Maha- raja, who at one stroke of his pen abolished the system in the temples within his domain! Hindus them- selves must handle this reform, for since it is connected with reli- gion and the administration of the temple and its worship, the British 'Government, which is pledged to religious neutrality, cannot touch it with legislation.

Obscene carving$, and orna- mentations on the temples and A PRODUCT OF HINDUISM temple cars are becomil!-g less in A Hindu "Holy Man" receiving alms evidence. In South India, in the parts most familiar to me,. during the past fifteen years I have not known of more than one new temple to be built with these objectionable objects exposed to public view; and in the restoration of temples such figures are being omitted.

All these things and many more which might be cited indicate that there is now in India such a thing as public opinion and a growing conscience to which appeal can be made, and successfully, for reforms. A new day is dawning for the 50,000,000 outcastes, the 500,000 blind, the 200,000 deaf and dumb, the 81,000 insane and the 110,000 lepers. CHRIST has come to India; his voice has been heard pleading for the widow, the poor, the oppressed, and for him that. had no helper; and his voice is prevailing. In each forward step India is moving towards HIM. The people as never before are aware ()f themselves and of each other. The spirit of liberty and of democracy is abroad and the masses are beginning to claim and to clamor for manhood rights, suffrage, prohibition of the drink traffic, universal elementary education and much more. Sunday is generally

PRE NEW OPPORTUNrry IN INDIA

observed as a holiday in the cities and chief towns; Christmas is celebrated increasingly by Mohammedans and Hindus; and Chris- tian standards prevail in courts of law, in marts of trade and in the practice of journalism and the learned professions. Yes, the trend is certainly toward CHRIST in the country as a whole. Thus great has been the impact of the Christian message and the influence of the nascent churches, whose membership and· clientele now number more than 5,000,000 of every name; whose increase dur- ing the past decade has been fully 60 per cent.

Prospects for future advance? Is there any reason to hope for the speedy evangelization of India; and what is onr present opportu- nity for pressing on and completing the task ~ Let the answer be brief and to the point, namely, The prospects never were better. There are no obstacles more difficult to overcome than those which have already been faced and in a meas- ure conquered. The main tools for our task have now been fashioned and their worth proved.

There are the translations of the A PRODUCT OF CHRISTIANITY Bible into all the main tongues spoken An Indian physician and his bride (also a in the Empire. phYSician) ready for se!'Vice There is a growing volume of Christian literature which is refreshing and fertilizing the thought of aU classes, men and women, boys and girls.

There are the thousands upon thousands of village schools conducted by the missions and churches, with their daily teaching of scripture and their emphasis upon right living both before God and man.

There are the scores of high schools under Christian management where thousands of the choicest youth of the land, both boys and girls are being taught.

There are the Christian colleges dotted over the Provinces and Presidencies, in which the best and soundest learning of our day is being imparted to the future leaders of India, colleges for women a few and for men many.

There are the normal training schools for teachers, the industrial and trades schools for youth of both sexes, the theological institutions for preparing evangelists and pastors for their life vocations.

There are the medical schools and nurses' training schools for women, the hospitals, dispensaries, the homes for the blind, the lepers, the orphans, the aged and the infirm.

Last, but not least, there is the indigenous Christian community, which is feeling as never before its strength and its responsibility for the aooomplishing of the work yet to be done.

Recent years have witnessed a marvelous development in self-government, self-support and self-extension.

Home and foreign missions are being maintained and successfully prosecuted by the churches of India.

Christians are exerting an influence on the thought and life of the country all out of proportion to their present numbers. Let none underestimate their importance in shaping the future and let none minimize the greatness of the work hitherto aecomplished in bringing such forces into being.

On the other hand, let none fail to recognize the gigantic proportions of the task yet to be done. As yet only a little more than one out of seventy of the population is in any sense Christian; there are many areas only partially occupied by missions, where strong reinforcements are needed; there are other areas wholly unoccupied and unevangelized and these ought speedily to be pre-empted for Christ. Moreover there is the changing social, religious and political order previously noted in this article, the outcome of which none can foresee. There is always the possibility of reaction setting in and stopping the course of progress.

But none of these things, nor all of them together, should move or dismay ns, for the people are open-minded and the only possibility of defeat lies in a lagging programme and in failure to cooperate with God while His Spirit is abroad ill these wonderful days.

INDIAN CHRISTIANS AT AN ANNUAL CONFERENCE ObUVJOll8 to the passing of time, they listen attentively to messages on sin and the Divine Saviour

Thoburn-A Practical

BY REV. HARRY FARMER, D.D., NEW YORK CITY Associate Secretary of the Board of Fo.reign Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church A T Meadville, Pennsylvania, 011 November 28,1922, ther e passed. away, at eighty-seven years of age, one of the great leaders of modern missionary enterprise. }i'or fourteen years James M. Thoburn had been living in retirement and to his home in Meadville, there went from time to time great leaders of the Christian Church to consult with him or to receive his advice and benediction upon their work for world conquest.

For over fifty years he was an active missionary in India and during twenty years exercised the office of Bishop in the Methodist Episcopal Church. In his latter years present day affairs gradu- ally failed to impress him. India filled his thoughts. Once hearing a visitor tell of just having come from Columbus, 0., he inquired, "'Vhat country is that in ' " and on being informed it was America, he .replied: ' "I went to school in America when a boy, but I live in India now."

James Mills Thoburn was A RECENT PORTRAIT OF BISHOP born in St. Clairsville, Ohio, on THO BURN March 7, 1836. He was the seventh of ten children, born to his parents Matthew and Jane Lyle Crawford Thoburn. He received his early training in a Methodist home and church and after being graduated from Allegheny College in 1857 he sailed for India as a missionary in 1859. He became known far and wide in heathen countries and Christian lands as one who exemplified the life and words of Christ. He was small of stature, almost insignificant in bearing, and might pass unnoticed by those who did not know him. When he returned on furlough after ten years of service in India, preachers and church officials paid him but little attention, and not many pulpits were opened to him. At an Iowa Conference of preachers, he could not secure an opportunity to speak, until the ladies of the Women's Foreign Missionary Society, lacking a speaker 263

at their anniversary, invited him to make the address. A few remain who heard him and they testify that it was the most compelling and thrilling address of their lives. Immediately invitations for missionary talks were pressed upon him, and in a short time he had collected the $25,000 needed for his special projects, and returned to the field to carry on his work.

Having given his life to India Bishop Thoburn never once turned back. whell the Board could not supply funds to keep pace with God in the forward movements, Bishop Thoburn appealed directly to the Church, and began the campaign for special gift support, which brought in to the India work before his retirement, several hundred thousand dollars annually, and which netted a yearly income of a million dollars to the Methodist Board for all foreign mission fields.

Bishop Thoburn was a pioneer in every sense of the word. Like Saint Paul, he liked to travel new paths and to sail unknown seas. He could not resist the call of the needy, and seemed to have a sixth sense which led him into strange places. One incident is typical. He was at work on his Sunday sermon one Saturday and could not keep his mind on the subject. At last he arose and put on his coat and hat and went out into the storm. He went into strange streets and at last was led to enter a house and inquired whether anyone there needed the services of a pastor. He found a man who was in despair and in contemplation as to how he might take his life. In a short time, Dr. Thoburn made this wayward son acquainted with his Friend and Saviour, and left him full of life and new hope.

The Eurasian people made up a large part of the English speaking community in every large city in India, and in Thoburn's early missionary experience, very little was done for them. I,earning of the evangelistic tours of William Taylor, Dr. Thoburn invited him to come to India, and planned the series of meetings in Bombay, Calcutta, Lucknow and other large cities of India, which swept many thousands of people into the Kingdom. These converts were organized into self-supporting churches, which today are the centers of great missionary influence. When William Taylor returned to the United States, Thoburn gave up his missionary connection and support, and for many years led this evangelistic movement among English speaking people in India.

A country with more than 300,000,000 people might well constitute a sufficient challenge for any man, but to this missionary, whose ear was so delicately attuned, there came other cries from great distances. He crossed the Bay of Bengal, and preached to the hungry for righteousness in Rangoon, Burma. Soon he passed on to Singapore where many rallied to his call. Large English speaking churches resulted, and became the bases for reaching the native population of Malaysia. From Singapore, the work spread through-

BISHOP THOBURN- A PRACTICAL PROPHET

out the Malay Peninsula, into Borneo, Java and Sumatra. On one .occasion, while offering prayer in the Singapore Church, Bishop Thoburn was led to pray for Manila, the only city in the East then closed to the Gospel messenger. H e pled for these people who were without the Bible and the free Gospel. Before ending the prayer, he seemed to see in a vision the barred gates of Manila open, and he broke into praise and thanksgiving for a prayer-answering God.

Bishop Thoburn was both saint and seer. His life was holy, but this did not seem to separate him from men. It rather attracted them to him. His preaching in India was attended by constant revivals. Christians came to him for advice and direction; sinners came for confession and prayer. He would not be discouraged nor overwhelmed by the masses of ignorant low-caste people and untouchables, nor by opposition and persecution of the Hindus and Mohammedans. He turned to the oppressed and needy With a sure faith that his Saviour was sufficient to care for them and to train leaders to instruct and guide them. While loyal to the practices of his Church, he did not hesitate to use his own judgment in organizing the new converts into churches, and in- stituting plans unknown in the ;.s JAMES THOBURN SAILED FOR INDIA home Church. He established village schools and simple church services. He brought the leaders together into District Conferences and Institutes-a method since adopted in America. He introduced Indian tunes with specially written hymns, and in every way tried to adopt the right method in preparing a service of worship and praise for these new-born Christians.

His heart was greatly touched by the abject condition of woman and her lack of recognition in the Indian family. His keen perception grasped the truth, that she could be rescued only by the efforts of consecrated Christian womanhood. He induced his sister Isabella to give up her home and profession and return to India with him. Her work was successful and marked out the way for others, so that

she not only left her name to the Women's College of Lucknow, but it is forever written on the hearts of Indian womanhood.

Bishop Stuntz, who was called into India by Bishop Thoburn, said of him: "In all that he said or did there was the prophetic note. He looked into the future. He looked at totals, not at items. He sought the currents, because he was not satisfied to move about the eddies."

At the Laymen's 1:nssiou'ary Congress in Chicago in 1909, the Chairman introduced Bishop Thoburn as the greatest missionary statesman of his generation, and he had the honor of opening the first session with prayer, and closing the last session with the benediction. The Christian Advocate has well described him: "Without spectacular qualities, with no special gift for dramatic eloquence, nevertheless by sheer force of spiritual endowment, breadth of sympathy and administrative skill, he won recognition in India, in America and the world, as perhaps the greatest missionary leader that ).1:ethodism has produced."

<When retired by the General Conference in 1908, he said: "My parting word to you is that you will carry with you always the conviction that when .Jesus Christ said: 'I am with you always,' He meant what He said."

Bishop Thoburn walked with God-not ahead of Him, nor behind Him, but with Him, in such familiar, joyful fellowship and service that his aims and utterances were divinely inspired. He knew his IJord, he knew the Word, he knew the human heart and the only cure for sin, and he spared no effort in striving to make Christ known. He early saw that missionaries could never evangelize the people that must be reached, and that only by the enlisting of multitlldes of converts, both of men and women, to tell the Wondrous Story in their own tongue, could the work be accomplished.

In 1900, at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference, New York, he said: "If this Conference and those whom it represents will do their duty, within the first decade of the new century, 10,000,000 souls might be gathered into the Church of Christ.'.' .The Living Christ was his favorite theme. "It is not enough," he said, "to proclaim the fact that Jesus rose from the dead; but to add to this the supreme assertion that He who was dead and rose to life again is living still; that he is the King of nations, the Saviour of sin- ners, the Helper of universal humanity." This conviction characterized his whole career. The Indian Witness.

Probably the most striking thing about Bishop Thoburn was the way in which he combined the supernatural and spiritual elements with the practical and business qualities of life. This combination was in his case so perfect that it gave to his life a symmetry and value altogether unusual. His piety was of the type that could stand any test, yet his ideas and plans fitted in perfectly with the daily life of "small things" that mark all our lives. He touched great affairs of the kingdom and petty matters of daily routine with the same consciousness of God's· presence and realization of His leading.

Rev. Benton T. Badley.

MOSLEM PROPAGANDIST

(1) The Message. Colombo, Ceylon. Tamil edition. (2) The Light. Published in Lahore, India. Edited by MUstafa Khan. (3) Liwa·el-Islam. In Arabic. PUblished in Berlin; (4) Echo de l'Islam-in French. Published jn France. Organ of the Islamic Bureau of Information. (5) The Muslim-organ of tbe Anjurman-i-Jslam. Singapore. (13) The Moslem Sunrise, Chicago. Ahmedj sect. Edited by Mufti Muhammad Sadiq. (7) The Islamic Review. Tamil edition, Madras, India. (8) Tbe Islamic Review. Urdu edition, India. (9) The Islamic Review, Waking, England. Edited by Khwaja Karval-ud-din.

The Situation in the Moslem World An address given at the Fore'i,qn Missions Conference, BethLehem, Pa.

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F .R.G.S., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem Wol'ld A LTHOUGH the political chaos in the Near East rivets the attention of the public and the press, it is not the vital factor in evangelizing the Moslem world. Nor does this political situation, however perplexing, concern the whole Moslem world, but only a small fraction of its vast population.

The economic and social condition of the world of Islam is today such, and has been such for decades and centuries, that to rehearse its elements would" stir a fever in the blood of age," and would make all of us willing to devote our whole time aud strength to social service in any land where women and children live under Moslem conditions.

267

But the social and economic condition is not the vital factor in evangelism. The vital and determining factor in the consideration of the Moslem world situation from a Ohristian point of view is the spiritual factor. Back of the other conditions is the religious factor, both on the side of Christianity and on the side of Islam.

There are grave and age-long chasms that divide Islam, from Islam, such as the Shiah and the Sunni sects, and other divisions almost equally deep, but in the present world situation, there is a' unity in the Moslem world, the 15,000,000 Shiahs, as well as the nearly 195,- 000,000 Sunni Mohammedans, which consists, among both Shiah and Sunni Mohammedans, in age-long antagonism to Ohrist and Ohris- tianity. 11 i The real unity of the Moslem world consists not in geographical proximity, although it might appear so as outlined on a map, for Islam has invaded all continents and crossed the seven seas. Nor is that unity political, in spite of the Caliphate movement in India, and the pan-Islamic movement on the part of the Turks. The Mo- hammedaI). dervish orders (which spread like a network all over the map) may be considered a political danger, but that is not the real and binding unity of the Moslem world. Nor is the unity racial, for all the races are represented.

Neither is it linguistic, although the dominating sacred language, that binds together these Mohammedans, is the speech of the Koran, Arabic. This linguistic unity is at first blush most remarkable.

There is a journal published in Oairo called El Hillal which has a department of questions and anwers. It has agents in Baltimore, in South America and in Malaysia, and in the November number subscribers asked questions on religious and social matters from Alexandria, Jerusalem, Freetown, Sierra Leone; Richmond; J a- maica; Linga, Persia; Oordova in Argentine; Portland, Oregon; and the Transvaal. One letter came from French Guiana, asking in regard to Mohammedan burial customs and modernism. Such a magazine proves the marvelous linguistic unity. Yet that is not the unity of the Moslem world.

Nor is it primarily social, although the social system of Islam is well nigh universally the same in its treatment of the child and womanhood. Nor is it ritual. To the world traveler, the muezzin's call and the minaret, and a half dozen other 'peculiarities like the Moslem's rosary are evideuce of an external unity of ritual.

The real unity of the Moslem world is the blending of all these elements and the vitalizing of them by the dynamic of the spirit of lslam-a spirit of faith, of conviction, of intolerance, if you will, but an intolerance that has many points worthy of admiration.

The unity of Islam is a unity of the spiritual life, based on the conviction that Allah is the supreme and only Deity; that Moham- med is the final revelation of that Deity's will and goal and purpose

THE SITUATION IN THE MOSLEM WORLD

for humanity. In the great Mohammedan mosque, the former Christian Church, of St. Sophia, there hang high two shields-on one of which is written "Allah," and on the other "Mohammed."

Those two names dominate the whole Moslem world, Shiah, as well as Sunni, and this spiritual unity was never so real as it is today. Dr. J. Campbell White has often said that "there are four things that bind men's souls together with bands of steel: A common faith, a common hope, a common task, and a common peril." If you were a Mohammedan, Shiah or Sunni, think how your heart would throb at each of these conceptions and you would feel that there is a real unity in Allah's program for the world under the leadership of Mohammed.

. The second factor in the present situation in Islam is the marvelous accessibility of all Moslem lands and of all classes among Moslems to the messengers of Christ Except Afghanistan, the holy cities of West Arabia, and the present disturbed areas in Turkey and around the Caspian, the whole Moslem world is open to the missionary. Seven-eighths of the Moslem world's population and nearly as much of the Moslem world's area is accessible. We can make no valid excuse for not carrying the Gospel to these Mohammedans. If there ever was any excuse for failing to go to Moslem lands because of closed doors that excuse has been forever abrogated by Western invasion and colonization. All doors are wide open.

In North Africa last summer, I never was compelled to use my passport for I was still on French soil and was able to travel over Morocco, Tunis, and Algeria, giving missionary addresses in cities where there were no missionaries and to audiences that were wholly Mohammedan or with small groups of Christians. There is no hindrance to the messenger of Christ. The same is true of the vast population of 70,000,000 Mohammedans in India and the 45,000,000 in the Dutch East Indies. Yet how large a proportion are still utterly neglected because the missionary societies are unable to cope with the situation.

This wonderful accessibility of the Moslems in Persia has been shown by the testimony of Dr. Speer; has been proved by Dr. Paul W. Harrison who, as a missionary, was able to visit Riadh, the capital of Central Arabia. It is also shown by the experience of Miss Jenny de Mayer, who has gone into the heart of Central Asia, and has proved that even a lonely woman can preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ freely in these unoccupied Moslem lands.

This fact that all these lands are open, is a challenge to the Church of Jesus Christ to occupy them before He come.

In the third place, correspondence from many lands, and my own experience, shows an increasing responsiveness among Mohammedans to the missionary message. The medical missions in Arabia, south and east, have proved this beyond the shadow of a doubt. In

Palestine, the colporteur who followed Allenby's army, and is now carrying on work under Mr. Archibald Forder, is proving that all Syria and Palestine is open to the message of the printed page.

Public meetings held last year in Algiers, Casablanca, Tunis, Alexandria, Cairo and other great centers, proved that one can gather together groups of intelligent Mohammedans anywhere and can tact- fully, lovingly, present the Gospel of Christ without hindrance. At Modjowarno in Java I spoke in a crowded church for an hour on the death of our Lord and its significance as a ransom for sin. Nearly half of the audience were Moslems and the others, converts from Islam. When Sherwood Eddy came to Cairo, we could not find theaters large enough for the crowds that came to hear his message. A converted Mohammedan on the platform read the entire Sermon on the Mount, pronouncing every word distinctly. Dr. Sherwood Eddy spoke on the text, "What shall I do with Jesus who is called the ChrisU" and fearlessly proclaimed Christ as a Saviour from sin. Copies of the Sermon on the Mount were not only read, but were taken home.

The responsiveness of Moslems is one of the remarkable facts in the ,present situation. This is proved also from the output of every press that is printing the Gospel and Christian books for Mo- hammedans. There is today a hunger for the Word of God, prac- tically in every place where it is offered.

In the fourth place, there is an increasing activity and hostility on the part of the Moslem press. -We expect this, because the Bible itself, as Christ, is always "a sign that shall be spoken against." Opposition is a proof of progress. Hatred and persecution are evidence that the Gospel of .resus Christ is winning its way. I have a large number of Mohammedan newspapers, most of them printed in English, that prove the present day hostility in its vicious attack on the character of our Lord Jesus Christ, on the character of Christianity and our missionary efforts.

A Moslem paper published in Chicago is called the Moslem Sunrise, and another called the Moslem Sunshine, is published in Perth, Australia. There is, in the latter, a very bitter article regarding the atonement. The Muslim Review is published at Singapore and at the office of that magazine we saw a complete file. Another, published at Colombo, in two languages, Tamil and English, is the Moslem Message. Another is called El Lewa, published in three languages, Persian, Arabic and German, and is published by Moslems in Berlin. It gives the largest amount of space to news about Central Asia, Islam, Bolshevism. Three are published in France. The leading one is Echo d' Islam, copies of which we saw in Batavia, Java. We ·found a complete file at Solo, Java and an agency at Singapore. In India there is a paper called the Epiphany, published by the Cambridge Mission Band to lead Mohammedans and Hindus to in-

quire regarding Christianity. Now, for the same price and of the same size, the Moslems publish a similar weekly paper called the Light, to lead men to Islam. There is a ceaseless propaganda of the Mohammedan press in the East and the West to combat Christianity.

The fifth outstanding fact is the continued paucity 0/ definite results in conversions from Islam. If you ask what have been the missionary results in regard to those who have changed their allegi- ance and have said, "1 follow not this man but Jesus Christ," then we must answer, in the words of Peter to his Lord, when he said with truthfulness, "Master, we have toiled all the night', and have taken nothing, nevertheless at thy word we will let down the net."

Critics at home have said, "You have caught nothing because your methods are wrong, or because your lives are wrong." They have indicted Raymund Lull and Henry Martyn and Karl Gottlieb Pfander, men of God who poured out their tears and life-blood for these Mohammedans, saying that they were mere controversialists.

But we confess, without fear of contradiction, the faithfulness of the workers in Moslem lands. They have not been slumbering; they have not loitered; they have toiled all night. Dr. John C. Young, for thirty-three years has toiled at Aden and has drawn in an empty net but hope deferred has not made his heart sick. I visited Miss Trotter, who has spent thirty-six years in North Africa, and found her ill. Over her bed hung a map of the North African field with the words of a prayer for these lost sheep-still on the dark moun- tains. She had gathered there a little band but how many have disappointed. At Fez, Morocco, two lonely women are holding out in that great stronghold of Islam, with 147,000 people. One of these women who has been there sixteen years said to me: "We have one living convert. I will take you to see him." .

"We have toiled all the night." Can you point out more faithful missionaries than those who have toiled in Turkey and Arabia and on the borders of Afghanistan ¥ Can you point out greater heroism than that of the thin red line of workers from Teheran to Tangier who have measured their lives on these dead lands, as Elijah meas- ured his body over the dead child1 "But there was neither breath nor life."

They have been faithful, but they also confess in the second place that they have failed. In other fields, when we hear the story of l~rge success in the numbers of converts reported there may be a danger suggested by those words in H"abbakuk, "They sacrifice unto their net and burn incense unto their drag." Missionaries are at times tempted to glorify this or that method, medical work, education, popular evangelism-whatever it may be. All have been tried in Arabia and Egypt and Turkey, but have failed to win any large number of Moslems.

Look at Arabia. After thirty-three years of work, not thirty converts from Islam in the whole peninsula. In all North Africa, including Egypt, where forty thousand Christians have been en- rolled in the Evangelical Church-all Egypt, all Tripoli, all Al- geria, all Tunis and all Morocco together could not muster baptized living converts frcnD Islam to the number of three hundred.

In Java and Sumatra (after long waiting had made my heart sick) how I rejoiced to see a church full of Moslem converts at the prayer-meeting at Modjowarno. We said to these Dutch mission- aries and German missionaries, "I~et us thank God for the wonderful results you have here-45,OOO living converts in Java, Sumatra and the Islands." "N0," they said. "Our work among Mohammedans has been comparat'ively fruitless. Ve have 860,000 converts from heathenism and less than 45,000 from Islam."

Master, we have toiled all night and taken nothing. God wants us to face the facts and not to camouflage them by the statistics of a people won from the Oriental churches. Unless we face the clear issue of carrying the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the Moslems, we are not meeting the missionary situation in the Near East.

But, finally, we say the word with Peter: "Nevertheless at thy word we will let down the net." Weare not hopeless. If the missionaries hold fast to their faith, and will not let hope die, and if their love kindles with a new flame, at every rebuff, and the more they drive the nails of hate in Turkey, we can pray, "Father, forgive them for they know not what they do," then there is going to be daybreak in all Moslem lands. And with the morning light there will be a great draught of fishes to fill our nets.

If the Church of Jesus Christ does not abandon Moslem fields, but occupies new ones, then there is hope in the Moslem world situation. If we confess our faithfulness, and confess our failure as He knows it, and then say, "Nevertheless, at Thy word, we will let down the net." Mark you, it is the same net and the same disciples, the same ship and the same Master-we do not need some different method, or compromise with some other Master to give us the haul of fish! It is going to be the same ship, the Church of Christ. It is going to be the same net of testimony, which was in Moody's hand and Spurgeon's and in every one's hand who has ever caught fish for Christ. But we need to have the old spirit of a dauntless faith to launch out into the deep and cast the net at the word of our Master. Then we will find our methods insufficient, and our organizations inadequate, and the nets will break; and we will beckon to our comrades in the other ships-the Oriental churches, who are also Christ's, and they with us will haul in that great shoal of fish. Christ meant what He said to Peter and to you and to me, "Follow after me, and I will make you fishers of men."

of the Times in

BY REV. JAMES E. NAPP, B.D., SANGLI, INDIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions T HE members of the Indian National Congress have been meet- ing in Gaya, a little town in the north of India, made famous to the Hindu because a footprint of the god, Vishnu, is claimed to be still in existence. 'When one compares the coming home of the members two years ago and last year, with this return from the Congress, one cannot help feeling that a wave of disappointment must have passed over the members of the Congress at Gaya. A leading Non-Cooperationist said the other day, "It is all up for us now. The only thing that we can hope for is that our children or grandchildren may live to see the dawn of Swaraj." Instead of the twice or three times a week meetings that were held in almost every place of any size after the former Congress meetings, this year there are none at all and the followers of Gandhi are very reluctant in speaking of Swaraj.

One cause of such a vast change in such a short time is that the leader of the Extremist party is in jail. Mr. Gandhi, who has a mag- netic personality and who in many ways is an ideal leader appealing to many of the better feelings of the Indians, is out of the run and there being no other man who can compare with him, the Congress fizzled out for lack of a leader.

Another reason is the return to India of one of her own sons who has been making a trip through all the British dominions and study- ing the status of countries which are free and yet are under the British flag. His report shows that there is hope for India in the British Empire and that Britain is not such a ravenous monster as many Extremists delighted in showing her. This returned emissary has assumed the leadership of what is known as the Liberal party which favors remaining in the British E;mpire and working the councils here to the best advantage to show England and the whole world that India is ready or will shortly be ready for self-government in the British Empire. This party thinks that India is in the senior year of college and when she gets her degree, as· she soon will, she will be able to run herself.

A third very clear reason is that the Extreniist party has not been able to pass the goods over the counter, the very things they advertised. All of the five great planks in the platform of the party have proven too weak to bear the weight and so there has been a smash. The first plank, that of boycotting the schools and colleges, soon showed itself to be a very flimsy affair. A year and a half ago it seemed that this first proposition might carry but it was a wave of 3 273

enthusiasm that was soon spent. Not only did the government schools not decrease'perceptibly in numbers for any length of time, but there seemed to be an increase of students and enthusiasm. The national schools, established by the Eoctremists, soon petered out for lack of funds and high-class teachers.

The second proposition, that of renouncing all government honors and titles, did not even have the strength enough to be born. Very few gave up "Khans," "Bahadurs," and C. I. E. A few here and there did send back medals and offered an "I thank you" for new ones but most of these now would again like to be known by the high sounding titles. This last New Year's list of honors was a large one, two whole columns in a newspaper full of names, and I have not heard 'of one being refused.

The third proposition was the boycotting of law courts and the establishment of natioIial courts in which all business would be justly settled. This was a complete fizzle. Too few men were found who were willing to give up lucrative practices bringing in thousands of rupees per month for the uncertain emoluments of national courts, which were as yet not established and if established would not be able to carry out its decisions. These national courts have no power to protect human persons and property and people can not renounce the rights pertaining to these and therefore these courts are a dead letter. In many cases it was found that there was bigger graft than ever and India is the land of graft "par excellence."

For a while it seemed as if the fourth principle, the boycott of all foreign goods and especially English goods, would sweep the country, for everywhere one heard and read about the immense amount of foreign cloth that was being burned. There was a terrible waste of money in burning cloth while great sections of humanity, especially here in India, were shivering with cold. Perhaps if these heated Extremists had listened to the cries of hundreds and thousands, yes, millions of India's women and children and had answered their cries by clothing them instead of burning good cloth, a large blessing might have alighted on them. Merchants who had large stocks of foreign cloth on their shelves were loth to part with them at a considerable or total loss and so kept them hidden to see first what would happen. Today the market is flooded with foreign cloth as well as other foreign made articles. Good American cloth is selling here for half the price that is asked for native cloth and it is much more durable. The native spinning wheel and the native loom cannot compete with the machines in the foreign countries that turn out hundreds of bolts while the native loom turns out a yard. Besides, it was the Indian wife and mother upon whom the extra burden fell and they cannot bear any more than they had before. In fact, it is their burden that must be eased before the country can advance; a greater burden must be put on the husbands and fathers of the country, and also the

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

students in the high schools and colleges, who think that going to work in the morning at eleven and stopping at four or five in the afternoon, with whole day's vacation about one-third of the time, is all that the world can demand of men. The world may demand twenty-two hours of every twenty-four of a woman in India but it must not demand more than four or five hours of fiddle diddle work of men. They must be left free to discuss politics. Not until the men in India can come to see that there is no disgrace in work, that there is no disgrace in lightening the load of the overburdened women of the country, will India's future be bright.

The first four principles upon which Indian self-government was to be obtained proved to have been so unsatisfactory in their working out that the fifth principle was dead before it was more than born. Non-payment of taxes and civil disobedience was what was going to cap the climax ane} force Britain to her knees. The order never went out from headquarters except in a very thickly veiled form. Any section of the country that was fully prepared and sure of success might, if it wished, try civil disobedience-breaking the laws and refusing to pay the taxes. One section of the country answered but when the owners of property found their all just simply changing hands and they becoming the poorer while, perhaps, their enemies, were becoming wealthy over night, they soon dropped it. There may have been other places than Guntur that tried civil disobedience but I do not know of any of them.

UNWILLING TO PAY THE PRICE Another reason why this halt has been brought in the march of India to this rapid self-government, is that India was not willing to pay the price. An exceedingly high price was demanded by Gandhi but not a bit too high. He is a prophet in that he sees that India must pay the extreme price before she can lay claim to the right to govern her own people. India as a whole does not know the principle of selfsacrifice and sacrifice was the price demanded. One cannot help but admire this apostle of non-cooperation, Mr. Gandhi. He paid the price in full and with hini a few others-but only so few. The left hand digit of the price was "casting over of the greatest evil the world has ever known-caste.'~ India's millions of Hindus could not quite, or rather could not at all, bring themselves to go this far. Hinduism is founded on caste and as soon as caste is done away with and the Braham and the Sudra can look upon each other as brothers, Hinduism will lose the pillar that holds it up. So intricately is this caste idea woven into India's religions and society that when it is ripped out Hinduism will disappear or, at least, become but a shadow of what it is now and Indian society will have to be remade which will be a blessing to the whole world. India is not willing to pay the

price but until India is willing, India cannot be the democracy that Gandhi or any lover of India wants it to be.

If it had not been for the recent successes of the Turk in Asia Minor and his being able to dare to stand up and face the civilized world with a big stick in his hand, the Gaya Oongress would have been less successful. The Indian Mussulman cannot get over hiphip-hip-hurrahing over Kemal Pasha and feeling now that Britain cannot help but either give Turkey what he wants, even though it be London as a capital of the Turkish Empire, or else lose India as a dependency. He is wielding the big stick with all his might. The Khilafat is what is holding India back from rapid forward strides for the Mussulmen of India, numbering some 70 millions, are not going to lay down for the ploughshare what seems to .them the great instrument that will bring Islam to the front.

The Moslem of India is a Moslem a hundred times before he is an Indian once. And yet the Moslem of India is in a quandary. He cannot quite fathom the meaning of Angora and the separation of Islam and the State. He supports Turkey because Turkey is the protector of Islam but now that Turkey has separated Islam from the political side of the State. Naturally the Moslems all over the world are debating just where their duties lie. Any violent action on the part of Angora may sever the Indian Moslem from Turkey and cause him to adhere to the former Sherif of Mecca or to the Amir of Afghanistan as the champion of Islam. Any great dispute between the Arab and the Turk in the near future may strain the relation between the Turk and the Indian Moslem still more. And should the Arab come out victorious, the Indian Moslem, being more Moslem than a native of any country, will, doubtless, throw Turkey overboard. But here comes in that national question again. If the Arab does resist the Turk he will do so supported by the mighty British arm and this is offensive to Moslems all over the world and especially here in India. They want no Islam that is bolstered up by the power of any Ohristian nation. The more thoughtful of the Indian Hindus are now rather doubtful of the old slogan, "Hindu Moslem Unity." It appears that in the Khilafat branch of the national congress practically all the attention of the members was directed to the Angora problem, neglecting what the Hindu members of the congress considered the main reason for meeting, viz. the fixing of a definite policy for India's Home Rule. The Hindu members feel that the entrance into and the absorption of all time of the Oongress by Ulemas, Moslem theologians, who tried to decide whether standing for election into India's councils was contrary to or in line with Islamic theology, was but a sad prophecy of the meaning of Hindu- Moslem Unity. They are asking, "Is this the price that we have to pay for itT Very little, apparently, was accomplished at this Oongress.

Instead of getting the air cleared so that one might see the path along which to go, the air has been darkened by misunderstanding and selfish aims. As I see it now there are five parties. The Gandhi party, standing for the boycott of and the driving out of the British is the first party. Its motto is "HATE." The party lacks the nobler and finer spirit of Gandhi now.

The second party is the one that split off from the first party at this last congress meeting and I may call it the Das party after its leader C. N. Das, of Bengal. The idea of this party is to enter the country's councils and seize the power of the country in so doing.

The third party is the Khilafat party, formed of Moslems whose sole aim now seems to be to help Turkey and down Britain. They have gained the idea that the whole dispute is between Christianity and Islam to see which one will win.

The fourth party is the Liberal party, headed by a man of wonderfully keen ability and supported by some fine men who want India a part, but a free part, of the British Empire, like Canada and Australia, and who believe that the road to that goal is by the way of cooperation with the British until-it must be in the near future, they say-Britain hands over India to be ruled by Indians.

Then comes the fifth party which seems to have the cream of all the parties-the Christian party. This party also wants freedom, but believes in getting it in the road of progress. This party sees very plainly where India is still weak in education and in industry, and wishes to develop and strengthen these sides to such an extent that the government of India will in reality be a government of the people, by the people, instead of a government of all by a few and those few men who have no care for the great mass of India's teeming millions. One cannot but feel proud that the Christians are thus coming to the fore and with a sane program too. Dr. Datta, the Indian who was appointed to succeed Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, as principal of Forman Christian College but who modestly declines the honor, was the president of this Christian Congress. Another name appearing very frequently in the newspapers as one of the leaders of this Christian Congress was that of a woman, Miss Maya Das.

A MISSIONARY'S EQUIPMENT A life yielded to God and controlled by His Spirit. A restful trust in God for the supply of all needs. A sympathetic spirit and a willingness to take a lowly place. Tact in dealing with men and apaptability toward circumstances. Zeal in service and steadfastness in discouragement. A healthy body and a vigorous mind. Love for communion with God and for the study' of His word. Some experiebce and blessing in the Lord's work at home.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor.

WHAT A SECRETARY SAW IN THE NEAR EAST By C. V. VICKREY A thousand boys, potential leaders of a New Near East, occupying the Kaiser's Summer Palace at Corfu.

Another 1;400 Armenian hoj·s, driven out of Asia Minor, tem- porarily domiciled in a half-ruined, abandoned warehouse.

Nearly a thousand boys, recently arrived from "Pontus in Asia," sleeping on the floors of the Zappeion Exposition Hall in Athens.

Four hundred girls, now safe from Turkish oppression, occupying the Royal Palace facing Constitution Square in the heart of Athens. . Another 1,300 Armenian girls, salvaged from the orphanages of Constantinople, transplanted to begin life anew in a strange land.

Sixty-seven younger girls, all of them suffering from conjunctivitis, crowded into one room 20×20 feet in size, a cold rain falling outside, with no other place of abode, eating, sleeping, working or playing, night or day.

In another room, scarcely larger, sixty-six infants, most of them under three years of age, some of them dying as a result of the weeks of under-nourishment and hardship endured during their migration in mid-winter from the interior of Asia Minor to Greece.

A part of the 9,000 Armenian orphans who are temporarily occupying summer hotel buildings, but for whom we must provide other shelter before summer.

Three ships in the Piraeus Harbor, crowded beyond capacity with over 10,000 refugees from Anatolia, who could not be disembarked from their long journey and unsanitary environment on account of inadequate quarantine accommodations.

A single ship, that had carried 27,000 refugees from Smyrna to safety, transporting the incredible number of 11,500 on one voyage.

In Constantinople Harbor another ship, decks packed with refugees obliged to flee from their hDmes in Asia Minor, biIt having no place to land except-Greece, war-stricken, impoverished, over-popUlated, the country that can least afford to extend hospitality to foreign refugees.

In one ramshackle building in Constantinople 300 newly made orphans whom Near East Relief workers picked up in the streets and abandoned homes of the one town of Ordu, Asia Minor.

25,000 Armenian orphans are dependent upon American relief for daily food in the Caucasns and another 11,000 orphans in Syria and Palestine, more than 9,000 of whom are Armenians recently driven out from Harpoot, Cresarea, Marash, Konio (Iconium) and other areas.

These Armenian children, grown to manhood and womanhood, will bear the impress of A.merican: benevolence on their lives, with the lessons of forgiveness, love and unselfish service ingrained in their character. These boys and girls are the potential leaders of a New Near East, and will pass on to generations yet unborn the gospel of love, good-will and service which they receive from Christians in America.

What battleships and battalions have failed to accomplish, love and unselfish service will yet achieve in the name of Christ.

THEY COME-A MOUNTAINEERS' CABIN IN" THE CUMBERLAND

Living Memorials to Abraham Lincoln Teaching Independence, Industry a,nd Christian Service at Cumber- land Gap BY GLADYS PARKER WILLIAMSON, CUMBERLAND GAP, TENNESSEE M ANY memorials have been erected to Abraham Lincoln- statues and monuments, but the living memorial where the spirit of Lincoln abides, where he still serves, is the Lincoln Memorial University at Cumberland Gap, Tennessee, where three states join, in ,the heart of the 'rennessee mountains, and readily accessible by railroad.

The purpose of the Lincoln Memorial University is its dedication, once and for all, to the supreme ideal of "worK and study"- "independence and education." Surrounded by a beautiful campus and approached by avenues of magnificent trees, it owns 792 acres of land, much of which is under cultivation and also 2,080 acres of forest on the south side of Cumberland Gap. Beginning twenty-five years ago with less than two hundred students, it now enrolls seven hundred and fifty, with the thousand mark easily in sight.

A friend of the University expressed its purpose thus: To teach the mountain youth the best methods of farming and the mechanic arts; to provide them with normal and academic training, and, as needed, the higher branches; to build a worthy memorial to Abraham Lincoln among the people of his own nativity.

279

Every student here feels that here is a university for him; one that breathes the spirit of Abraham Lincoln, stands for what he stood for in character, manhood, high purpose, work and the wil- lingness to work gladly. In proof of this, not only are the greater number of the present students referred by other students, but each and every one is animated by an intense desire to pass on the benefits he or she receives to the people of his or her home spot as soon as possible. '

Light of education and Christian living is also radiating through the hills from this place of learning. Every Sunday students carry the message of service and righteousness to the little crude shacks used as "church houses." Some are Sunday-school teachers, some are student pastors, some are merely co-worshipers at this school where reverence to God and patriotism are stressed even before in- dustrious labor and intellectual development.

Hemmed in by the mountains for hundreds of years the people of the hills have lived in primitive isolation, untouched by the in- sidious propaganda of the various modern sects and "isms." Deep in the hearts of these untaught mountaineers, however, is the inherent love of God and the Bible. Few homes, however bare, are without a family Bible and while they may be uneducated they are at least virgin and fertile soil, save those who have unfortunately come in touch with the traveling "holy-roller" preachers who are fast learn- ing the extent to which they can profit by the ignorance and super· stition of these people.

Interesting and unique is the philo~ophy one discovers by talk- ing with some of the patriarchs of the hills. Many believe that by knowing nothing they sin in nothing and this belief led one man to remark that he thanked the Lord he and his family were ignorant; he wished they were "ten times ignoranter" than they were. .Another insisted that the Bible was "agin" teaching "round" geography.

The earth was flat as plainly stated, he declared, in the first verse of the seventh chapter of Revelation-"I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth," and how could anything with four corners be round?

Spiritualism has not invaded the hidden coves and valleys yet, unless one could interpret the belief in "hants" as such. One little boy, when asked to tell the difference between a ghost and a "hant,"

replied that" ghosts air purely imaginary but a hant you air likely to meet up with anytime. I.'

In many communities in these mountains there has never been an organized Sunday-school. Not long ago one of the students from Lincoln Memorial University returned to his home eager to pass on.

some of the good things he had gained. When he suggested the organization of a Sunday-school his father declared that the people of the neighborhood would not stand for any such "new-fangled"

LIVING MEMORIALS TO ABRAHAM LINCOLN

notions. The boy explained that Sunday-school was merely a place to study the Bible and finally convinced his father that it would be a good thing, convinced him to the extent that the old man gave him money to buy literature and hymn books. The announcement went out that this strange affair would be held in the schoolhouse the following Sunday and the crowds came through curiosity. The next Sunday came back and when the boy went away to war a leader was found to take his place. When hE' returned he was overjoyed to find the little organization flourishing. Turbulent episodes sometimes accompany the birth of these little churches and Sunday-schools. One woman told an officer of A BOYS' DORMITORY AT LINCOLN MEMORIAL UNIVERSITY the University not long ago that she "never had no peace 0' mind while Bill and the boys was at meetin' on account 0' the shootin' scraps they'd git into." The story is told that one old man who had been convinced that a church would be a good thing told his son to go ahead and start it and if anybody tried to raise a disturbance he'd take his gun and see that they quit it.

A journey of a few days through these hills and a glimpse into some of the cabin homes out of which come the students of Lincoln Memorial University would convince anyone that here is a field ripe unto the harvest. Crude quarters where there is ignorance of the laws of sanitation and ventilation, one-room dwellings where families of ten or twelve cook, eat and sleep demonstrate the need of the knowledge that cleanliness is next to godliness, as well as that to make bodies fit temples for his Spirit there must be the proper development of mind, body and soul.

Yet in spite of all their unfavorable aspects the sight of the big family Bible is a familiar one in these homes. In one cabin last summer I found a lurid representation of Noah's Ark, a chart about a yard square occupying the place of honor on the log walls and the mother pointing to it proudly told me she had had it "nigh on to twenty year" and added with a sigh of satisfaction, "I've jes' raised my family on that pitcher."

Happily, the principle of service has found its way into the minds of the boys and girls who come to I-,incoln Memorial University. "I was born in a renter's family in a mud-dauby hut not far from the Holston river," one of the students wrote me. "When I was nine years old we moved fifty miles farther west to Claiborne county, two miles west of Tazewell. Here I 'went to Sunday-school for the first time. Although my folks were religious we had lived at a distance from the church house and I had not gone very much. When I was eleven I won a Bible for attending every Sunday in a year a Sunday-school two miles and a half from where I lived."

When the students are asked as to their plans for the future the answer is almost iuvariably that they will follow some line of service to others. Some of them are getting their preliminary education at Lincoln Memorial University preparatory to taking regular theological training later, one of them having already heard the call to the far-away mission field of Africa. Bome are I:lt presl;lnt acting as student pastors, many are teaching in Sunday-schools in near-by communities, and practically all of those who have graduated are taking active parts in the churches of their home communities;- One boy interprets Christian service in the form of agricultur~ and says he is going to teach people how to produce better,,; atld cheaper crops and how to make home happier and more ath.i£i.vel. One feels he will find a place for service as a newspaper man, some as teachers, others as business men. Invariably they state in different words the same thought, "I want others to know what I have learned."

While agricultural training, forestry, and engineering appeal most specifically to the men of the region, the college is co-educational. Women are admitted on equal terms to all academic courses, and under the direction of the "Vomen's Advisory Board, special courses in domestic science and hygiene, in industrial crafts and household arts have been inaugurated. With a student enrollment of some seven hundred and fifty the greater per cent of whom are working to pay a part or the whole of their tuition, Lincoln Memorial University is helping to break the shackles of ignorance and isolation which so long have fettered the boys and girls of this great region. The arms of its service extend into many neglected regions; the demands upon it are great; its facilities are all too few.

SHELTERED IN A TOWER OF THE ANCIENT BYZANTINE CITY

OF CONSTANTINOPLE Searching for Facts in Constantinople The Pathfinder S1~r'()ey and its 1I1eaning'"

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE I T IS a difficult task to make a survey of a cosmopolitan city in which there are many varied elements of population and where no census has ever been taken. The city is thought to contain about 1,200,000 inhabitants, of whom about 560,000 are Turks, 384,000 Greeks, 118,000 Armenians, 50,000 to 120,000 Jews, and the rest include large numbers of Kourds, Arabs, Persians, and Russians. The predominance of Greek influence is traced from the founding of Byzantium to 1453, despite Latin domination under the Emperors from Constantine to Justinian and again after the disastrous Fourth Crusade. The Greeks have contributed to the city wealth, learning, the study of law, the development of art, and in later times, the impetus to philanthropy. The Armenians, who in the earlier days contributed three Emperors, became under the Turkish dominatio!l the bankers, printers and goldsmiths of the city, and were for a long time in charge of the Imperial Mint. The Turkish conquest in 1453 • The idea of the Social Survey of Constantinople was first developed by the late James Perry, a Y. M. C. A. Secretary who was soon afterwards killed by brigands In Cilicia. It took shape in the organizing of a Council of Fifteen, representing the American Mission, the American Chamber of Commerce, the Y. J'v[. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., the two American Colleges, the Near East Relief, and the American Red CrOSB. Heading up the actual work was Prot. Clarence R..Johnson, of Robert College, trained at Brown University as a social expert, who bas been the Director. The scope of the Survey being lim.ited by financial necessity, it was decided to call the resulting book, «The Pathfinder Survey of Constantinople," published by the Macmillan Company, New York, at $5.00 net. The illu,stratinns tn this article are used by courtesy of the MacmilJan Co.

"The PathfinderC3urvcy" Inc1udes ten sections, prepared by committees under the guidance ~!g¥:[fu~~ ~~l ofb:~it:~i~~S,Sfu~~: :eH~~l~ ~~dt~!gIigu:j~e:.e w~e~ ~¥~~~C~p fJ: 1:~: o!i~~e~~~: funds. These ten are entltled :-Hlstorlcal Setting. Adult Dellnquenoy, Orphanages, CIty Admln- Istratlon, Retugees, Irdustry, Widowhood, Community Organlzat<>D, Education and Recreation.

283

brought in an empire which flourished by the official business of conquest, and waned when that declined. The Spanish-speaking Jews, driven from Spain in the times of the Inquisition shortly after the Turkish conquest, came hither for refuge under Moslem rule from their Ohristian persecutors, and their contribution to the life of the city has been along commercial lines.

With an estimated school population of 180,000, Oonstantinople has only about 600 schools, and only half of these are housed in buildings built for school purposes. Less than half the children who should be in school are there, and all nationalities are about equally at fault. The government system of public schools is inadequate, but the parochial or community system is not much better. The buildings are poorly ventilated and unsanitary, mostly of wood and none of thorn fireproof. Nearly all are poorly designed, and none of the schools possess what would pass for libraries. Still, in many schools, including the Imperial University, surprisingly good work is being done. In contrast with the native schools, a number of French and Italian schools, some English, two American colleges, and three high schools, serve as a model to the other institutions. The need is clearly shown for normal preparation for teachers, and of adequte salaries to secure better teachers. In the Turkish schools they are often months behind on their salary; and strikes of teachers have occured to secure the pittance due them.

A study of four hundred homes, one hundred in each of the leading nationalities, where widows are struggling with the problem of bringing up the children, revealed conditions fortunately rarely equaled in any American city. On the average each family has one room, with from two to ten persons in it. Of the Turkish widows many live in mosques or school buildings or old soup-kitchens. These dependents (for many of them are unable to earn their own support), have no municipal care, can rarely secure meat, eggs, fresh milk or fruit but live mostly on bread, onions, olives, fish and potatoes. They have no recreations, no books, toys or games. Over half the mothers were found to be illiterate, and more than half of them needed medical treatment, as did a large proportion of the children. The average mother could earn only $4.14 per month for the support of herself and an average of three children. The Near East Relief is doing much to secure for them better living conditions. Under-feeding and overcrowding, unsanitary lives and harsh treatment are the chief troubles to be reckoned with.

Industrial conditions were investigated under difficulties, for many of the proprietors of establishments refused to give information and probably have something to conceal. The industries of the city do not include any large establishments, for ther~ are only three factories that have over 100 workmen each, and the two largest stores employ only 250 and 140 respectively. Wages in factories average

SEARCItING FOR FAcTS IN CONSTANTINOPLE

.!.!.I POLICE STA'l'lONS ~ ~D 1. EmlnEunu A. Old Central ll. Bt.Sophia B. NewCentral 8.0uriKapan C. Pera 4. Fan…. ~ D. ScutaEi 6. Kara Gewnriik 6. Fatih ALLIED POLICE 0 7. Bayazid E. Hotel Kroecker So AkSeral F. Arabian Ban 9. Koum Kapou G. Stambou1 Station 10. Psamatia RltD LrGHlr DISTRICTS:: 11. Shehi. Emlnl H.Zlbsh l2. Eyoub I. Abanos J. Galata IS. Makrlkeuy K. Scutari L. Kadikeuy 14. Galata 16. P ..a 16. Ta:xIm 17. Kasim Pasha 18. Dolab D..<! 19. Panga!t1 20. Hasl<euy 21. Besblktasb 22. Amaoutkeuy 28. B~kdere 24. De,,1z 26. Seutari 26. Iskele 27. Kadikeuy 28. Chinili 29. Kizil Toprak 30. Erenkeuy 81. BeikDz 82. Adalar A 0F MARMORA AN ADULT DELINQUENCY MAP OF CONSTANTINOPLE about $24 to $40 per month for men, depending on skill, and about half that for women, the minimum discovered being $8 per month. In stores, wages are $50 to $60 for men and $20 to $25 for women, and the cost of living for persons in ordinary circumstances in Constantinople is not very different from what it is in New York City today. City bakeries employ about 3,500 men. Unfortunately the sanitary conditions were found to be bad, the morals of the men are still worse, while they work in crowded quarters and without machinery of any sort.

Children in industry include 2,500 boys under fifteen, averaging eleven years. They work from nine to eleven hours per day in the shoemaking trade and make wages of from 40 cents to $2 per week. About 800 children averaging thirteen years, work in the gannent

trade, with a ten-hour day, and 500 more are in the few factories; Of 170 in a tobacco factory, averaging ten years, more than half were found to be physically subnormal. The employers usually think of the children simply in terms of what they net them, with never a thought for the child. There are many many others in what are classed as street trades, including beggars, peddlers, carriers or porters i and these are of all nationalities, Turks and Jews predominating. The vast majority of these were found never to have been to school at all. Many of them earn a surprisingly large sum per day, and some of the beggars support two or three other members of their families.

TURKISH CHILDREN GOING HOME FROM SCHOOL IN CONSTANTINOPLE The Study of Community Organization deals with the churches, mosques, synagogues, Christian Associations, Sailors' Club, University Club, Union FranQaise, Club de Constantinople, and Masonic lodges, as well as athletic and social and literary clubs which are always under some national organization. The mosques are supported by the Ministry of Evkaf, which administers properties deeded to such pious purposes. There are fifty-two, or more, Catholic churches under French orders, also twenty-four orphanages arid two hospitals. The Survey discovered two Persian mosques, three Bulgarian churches, two Russian churches and a Russian monastery.

There are now being cared for in the orphanages of Constantinople, some ten thousand little ones, of whom about 4,000 are Armenians, 2,800 Turks, 1,500 Greeks, 700 Jews, and 280 Russians. The largest orphanage is one for Armenian boys, with a thousand happy youngsters learning to be self-supporting. Seven of the eight

SEARCHING FOR FACTS IN CONSTANTINOPLE

Turkish orphanages are supported by the Government j but their resources are diminishing and consequently the diet is deteriorating, the salaries of workers are long unpaid, and their future is uncertain. Two of the four Greek orphanages are on islands near the city, where they have the best of air. At least three institutions are wholly for orphans with the dread eye disease known as trachoma; and as fast as cured, they are put elsewhere. Not enough attention is being given to the industrial side of education, looking to self-support. The Near East Relief is giving much assistance and direction to these orphanages of all nationalities j and the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. have done much to introduce recreation, in Boy Scout Troops, and 'rURKISH BOY SCOUTS CROSSING THE GALATA BRIDGE, CONSTANTINOPLE organized games. So far, the Jewish orphanages have not recognized adequately the need of this department; but in eight girls' orphanages and five boys, of other nationalities, compulsory physical work has been introduced.

The Study of Adult Delinquency describes the Turkish courts, criminal, civil, commercial and religious; also the foreign consular courts, and the mixed court system in vogue before the war, where foreign judges sat with Turkish in cases where a foreigner was involved as plaintiff or defendant. The Turkish police system employs 3,470 men and the city is divided into three main sections with 32 central police stations. The Turkish police are gradually being given a special school training. The Interallied Police, with its men, is functioning side by side with this system, helping to keep order and spurring up the Turkish police to better work. Turkish prisons, into all of which the investigators were allowed to go, are described. The

old Central Prison in Stamboul, occupying buildings some of which are 600 years old, is a sad place; most of the rooms are dark, unsanitary, and overcrowded; but the worst features are the indiscriminate herding together of hardened criminals and newcomers, with no attempt to check the teaching of crime by the adepts to others who may in some cases be utterly innocent. There is also lack of any employment, the vast majority of the prisoners being idle all day long. There is an attempt to separate the boys of seventeen and younger from the men; but among these young boys, the vicious are perfectly free to contaminate the less initiated, till the prison becomes a hotbed of crime. The prisoners have no reading matter, are not properly clothed, and almost nothing is done for their moral welfare. The newly-built prison near the mosque of St. Sophia is somewhat better in its arrangements, but here too, there is not isolation enough nor employment.

There are said to be 2,171 licensed prostitutes in Constantinople, but the Government acknowledges the presence of 4,000 to 4,500 at least of these unfortunate parasites. Regular inspection by the city authorities, and a special hospital for such as are found suffering from venereal diseases, are ineffective in combating the baneful results of licensed vice. All races in the city are affected by it, but the medical statistics indicate a greater number of Moslems than of either Christians or Jews recruited in the sad business. One quick result of the Survey has been the institution of measures to rescue girls of under eighteen who are found to have been dragged into this life.

Refugees in the city number approximately one hundred thousand, despite the fact that very many thousands have been sent on to other countries. This horde of Russians, Armenians, Turks, Greeks, and a dozen other nationalities-the flotsam and jetsam of prolonged and still continuing war-is being cared for by over a score of benevolent organizations, six or seven of them American, which are trying to put into permanent employment all they can.

Before the Turks returned to take possession of the city, there was organized a Civic Welfare League, on whose Executive Council are members of every important nationality in the city. This body undertook to better conditions of life by cooperating with the city government in enforcing existing laws, as well as by introducing improved regulations when called for. It succeeded in putting into actual operation ordinances regulating traffic on the crowded streets, preventing profiteering on foodstuffs, securing two official inspectors for the protection of animals, and other benefits. It tackled the difficult problem of the wayward girl and how to reclaim her, as well as how to stay the spread of licentiousness. What changes will take place with the return of the Turks to Europe, none can foresee and it is impossible to foretell how much opportunity will be given to correct the many evils disclosed by the Survey.

Forces in

BY REV. RAYMOND N. CRAWFORD, RANGOON Judson College, Rangoon, Burma.

T WO great religious teachers are saying farewell to their fol- lowers. One is seated out of doors, his yellow-robed monks gathered about him in the shade of a tree; the other is in an upper room, his disciples reclining beside him at the table. Each master knows that the last meal has been eaten and that thd end has come. Yet each master, according to the records, is calm and poised, able to give a memorable parting word. Each group of disciples, however, is distressed; each anxiously asking the same question: "Master, when you are gone, who can show us the way to salvation ~"

The Buddha who has taught that there is no god, nat or man who can help a person to salvation, replies: "Be lamps to yourselves, be a refuge unto yourselves. Betake yourselves to no external refuge …

I…ook not for refuge to anyone besides yourselves. ,,* The Christ answers: "1 will pray the Father and He shall give you another Comforter that he may be with you for ever."

And yet some people say that each nation's own religion is the best for the people of that nation.

This has not been true for the Burmans. Such a fatherless religion, taught to animists, has not proved strong enough to destroy belief in demons. The greatest shrine of Southern Buddhism, the Shway Dagon Pagoda itself, is crowded with images and symbols of demon nats. The human soul is too conscious of its weakness, too hungry for God, to deny the existence of all supernatural powers. Again, a religion which teaches that there is no helper, that each individual must work out his own salvation without aid from Buddha, god, nat or man, is so anti-social that it brings out all the selfish, individualistic tendencies inherent in humanity. Therefore Buddhism is one of the main causes of the predicament in which the Bunnans find themselves today. In business dealings, there is so little faith and honesty, there is so much snspicion and mutual distrust among the Burmans, that they have been unable to form any number of companies or joint enterprises to take advantage of changing economic conditions. As a result, they are losing the trade and the very land. During the last thirty years, Eastern aliens-non-Christians it is true, but non-Christians with gods or something of social spirit in their religions-have made inroads that threaten the total submergence of the Burmans. Religion or lack of religion influences all a man or nation does. For the Burman, little as he comprehends the fact, it is change of religion, Christianity or extinction.

Burma is centrally placed and rich in resources. To the east, • T. W. Rhys DavIda Lectures on the Oriu>n and Growth of RoHuw».

4 289

accessible by caravan over the mountains or by steamers around the south, lies Ohina with its virile population. To the west, easily accessible by sea, lies India proper, crowded, poverty-stricken, starving. Between, is Burma, never visited by wide-spread drought; exporter of eighty per cent of the rice taken from all India j rich in oil, silver, lead and teak; outlet for jade; source of practically all the world's rubies. As the wealth of America attracts the poverty of Europe, so the riches of Burma attract China and India. Already Mandalay, hundreds of miles from the sea, has a large Indian population and Rangoon is more Ohinese and Indian than Burman.

When Adoniram Judson, America's first foreign missionary, landed at Moulmein in 1813, conditions were far simpler. On the great central plains lived the dominant Bmmans. In the surrounding mountains. and to a limited extent on the plains as slaves of the Burmans, were the hill peoples: Karens, Ohins, Kachins, Shans and many more. Though divided by languages so numerous that there was room for the recent humorous request of a hill missionary for an adding machine that he might compute the dialects of his district, racially all were Mongolian. Religiously the hill peoples were animists; the Burmans, in profession, Buddhists: at heart, largely animists.

Missionary work was started for the Burmans first, but they had enough of Buddhism to be unresponsive. Soon, however, there opened from an unexpected direction, a work of great promise. The animist Karens had a tradition that they once had a "white book" given them by God; that through neglect to read and care for it, they had lost it and that it was to be restored to them by a "white foreigner who was to come from the west with white wings." Soon whole villages were asking baptism from the Ohristian missionaries.

Now came the complexity of true missionary work. An orally communicated Gospel would not be accurate or permanent, and the Karens had no written language. Therefore their word sounds lJ.ad to be studied and an alphabet adapted for them j a dictionary hHd to be compiled; Scripture portions, hymns and tracts had to be trDnslated; a press had to be imported, type cast, and printing begun, schools had to be created and reading taught. But there was a far more subtle and difficult task: people who had been slaves or who had lived utterly cut off in the hills, must be raised to the level of Chl'i~­ tian manhood. New social ideals and standards must be evolved u:ld stabilized. The missionary must be God's agent in the fulfillment of Christ's promise that if men seek first His Kingdom, all things shall be added.

Many things have been added, as one can see at his first glance into the Sgaw Karen Compound in Bassein. Modern brick high school buildings-chapel, recitation halls, dormitories, dining roomall electrically lighted, are the outward signs of the coming of a life

1923J RELIGIOUS FORCES IN BURMA

more abundant. The plant is not the property of a mission; it belongs to the Karens themselves, who are following their ancient proverb that men should not breathe through other people's noses. In the jungle of the district are one hundred and fifty schools, one hundred and forty-nine of them entirely independent of foreign aid. The central and more expensive high school is supported by contributions from Karen churches and by the profits of two rice mills, a saw mill and a shipyard for repairing and building launches and paddy boats. These enterprises are managed by a board of Karen trustees.

The educational work has been thoroughly evangelistic. Judson college statistics show that there has never come from a mission high school to the mission college an unconverted Karen boy or girl. One year, I was invited to take the annual Christmas vacation evangelistic trip of this Bassein school. The missionary, his wife, six or eight Karen teachers and thirty or forty of the maturer schoolboys made up the party which started in launches constructed in the school shipyard. We sailed through the Irrawaddi Delta to an unconverted village, landed and found an open space jnst outside the town and between a Buddhist monastery and a pagoda. Here the lads of the school band struck up a hymn, and before they finished playing most of the monks and villagers had turned out to see and hear something new. We sang, one of the teachers preached, two of the boys spoke. The backward villagers were surprised to see and hear educated men and boys of their own tribe, with strange instruments, books and other paraphernalia of civilization. The missionary explained that Christianity makes new men, and answered questions about it. Then we sailed to another village and another, until, as darkness came we reached a Christian town where we held a final service in the church and put up for the night. The next day, and the next, it was the same, and so until the end of the vacation. Thus lay evangelism was practiced and taught. Today it is constantly carried on by Karens of all walks of life.

The Baptist Mission, which i~ the oldest and largest of those operating in Burma, has work for the following indigenous peoples: the Burmans, the Karens (the Sgaw, Pwo, Bwe, Paku, Taungthu, Red, and other tribes) the Talaings, Shans, Chins, Kachins and Lahus whose mass movement towards Christianity is being almost neglected for lack of missionaries. There is increasing work for the immigrants: . for the Chinese whn are most responsive, and for the Indians-Bengalis, Tamils, Telugus, Kanarese, Punjabis, Gurkhas, Madrassis and only the census knows how many more. Besides, there are special schools and churches for the Anglo-Indians.

The lines of work are as numerous as the races. Among the institutions founded by missionaries of various denominations, are hospitals and dispensaries, an orphan asylum, a leper asylum, a

school for the blind, two mission presses, an industrial school, an agricultural school, around a thousand secondary and jungle schools, fifteen or more high schools, a mission college, at least three schools for training Bible women, and three theological seminaries.

Anyone of these types of work is worth an extended description. The superintendent of the Baptist Mission Press has adapted the linotype for the Burmese language, which requires many hundred separate characters; the Judson Oollege students support a graduate as a native missionary to the Inthas; the seminaries have men helping wherever there is a foreign missionary and in places far beyond. But the tale cannot be told now. Nor can the organization of the churches into associations and conventions with their city mission and foreign mission work be more than hinted at. Statistics tell of between a thousand and fifteen hundred churches, of three thousand five hundred to four thousand native workers, until, when one sees how foundations have been laid in so many directions, one is inclined to ask how soon the missionaries may be withdrawn. But the missionary, who knows the country, thinks of classes as yet untouched, of huge areas still unattempted, of mission compounds, once the center of little groups of converts, but now closed, of good missionary houses with the windows and doors boarded up, sectio;ns with no physicians to care for Ohristian converts, hospitals unused.

One night in Myingyan I saw a picture of the Burmese situation. All day I had been visiting in a large mission high school. It was in full session, as if no terror were abroad. I attended the chapel where every seat was occupied; I spoke in the crowded classrooms. After school, I played tennis with teachers and students. All was life and health. Just after night had fallen, in an ox cart I started for the Irrawaddi River to catch a steamer. We left the compound where the lights were burning brightly in the missionary home and in the study rooms, and immediately entered a city of darkness and death. There were houses by thousands, crowding close up to the mission compound fence, but not a house had a light. No mother's evening lullaby could be heard; no laughter. Nat a soul was walking the streets. The black smallpox had come. The people, not protected by vaccination, had died in hundreds, and then the others had fled. In flood, the Irrawaddi is miles wide; now at low water, it was a mile and a half away over the sands of its desert-dry bed. Through the sand radiating the tropic heat it had absorbed during the day, the cart plowed on until. we came upon the people along the edge of the river, shrinking as far from the infected city as possible, living in booths and bamboo shacks, but resisting vaccination still.

That is Burma: a few like the school children, saved, organized and at work; the many, like the tens of thousands of Myingyan, still needing help, and ignorant of or neglecting the Great Physician.

Rangoon Press and Its Superintendent

BY C. STARR BARKER M R. F. D. PHINNEY, for forty-one years Superintendent of the American Baptist Mission Press in Burma, and thirty- eight years rrreasurer of the Burma Mission, died in Ran- goon on December 15, 1922. He was one of the best known mission- aries in Bunna. His organizing and administrative ability was acknowledged by Government officials and others in Rangoon. The Trades Association, in 1907, made him their representative on the Board of Commissioners for the Port of Rangoon. The Mission Press, employing three hundred workers speaking fifteen different languages, has maintained a place of leadership among the business enterprises of Rangoon through more than half a century, and since 1882, when Mr. Phinney took charge, it has been not only self- supporting but in many ways has been a source of revenue for the mission.

In one year alone the Mission Press printed 80,000 New Testa- ment portions in Burmese, 2,725 whole Bibles in Sgaw Karen in F. D. PIDNNEY IN OCTOBER. 191B three editions, 2,000 Pwo Karen New Testaments, 10,000 gospels in Shan, and 20,000 Old Testament portions in Talain. Twenty-two thousand International Sunday School lesson helps in three languages are issued every month.

Mr. Phinney was born in HornellsviIle, now Hornell, New Yark, on December 7, 1857, and was educated in the public schools of Rochester, and was graduated from Rochester University in 1878.

For three years following graduation he carried on a printing busi- ness, and was then offered the position of Superintendent of the Mission Press in Rangoon. It was not easy for him to sever his connections in America, where he was just becoming established in a promising business, to go half way around the world to an untried position where the possibilities of success or failure were uncertain.

The missionary idea, however, was not novel to Mr. Phinney and he decided to accept. Mr. Phinney's all round mechanical ability, which had been encouraged and especially trained by his father, combined 293 •

with a liberal education contributed toward guaranteeing him success in the new enterprise. After some days his decision was reached and after a month spent in and near Boston in special study of the methods employed in some of the larger printing houses, Mr. Phinney sailed for Rangoon January 28, 1882.

In the instaUation of new vernacular typesetting machines and other modern equipment invented by Mr. Phinney, the Press today leads all other printing establishments in India, for none other has so far adopted any modern composing machines for the setting of THE PRI!lSS ROOM OF THI!l RANGOON MISSION PRI!lSS, BURMA vernacular type used in any of the langllages of India. Under Mr. Phinney's skillful administration and through his enthusiasm for the work, a new building, considered one of the most modern in the city, was erected for the Press in 1905. This building was one of the first in Rangoon to install plate glass windows. The linotypes used by the Press for vernacular work were especially designed by Mr. Phinney, who also invented the first Burmese typewriter. The latter work is considered a remarkable achievement inasmuch as the Burmese language has seven hundred distinct characters. By an ingenious device Mr. Phinney reproduced all of these characters on the Remington typewriter, which has only forty-two keys. This invention received a very cordial reception by the Government.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING

POSSIBILITIES OF PICTURES IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM "Please let me see it," begged a group of children as a picture was held up.

Their plea voiced the inner thought of everyone to whom the statement of the missionary situation is made. Whether your picture is painted with words, or with pencil and brush, or by a printing press, you must use pictures if you would be convincing. Robert Moffat persuaded David Livingstone with a picture when he said, "There is a vast plain to the north where I have, sometimes seen in the morning sun, the smoke of a thousand villages where no missionaries have ever been."

Alexander Duff said that his first interest in missions was due to pictures which his father used to show him on Sunday afternoons when he was only four years old.

Any wide-awake advertising company would pay fabulous prices for the wall space of Sunday-school rooms and the privilege of a weekly bulletin in church vestibules or class-rooms. It yet remains for any church to develop an adequate missionary picture program.

AROUSING THE IMAGINATION OF ing any real concepti.on or mental THE OHUROH image in the consciousness. We need By HARRY S. MYERS less thinking in words and more think- ing in terms of the ideas and concep- "Facts are the fuel for missionary tions that are back of the words, of :fires." That has long been a slogan which the words are but the symbols.

in missionary education, but it is far We need to do more visual thinking.

from being adequate. More than a Right here is the difference between few :fires have been put out by piling the returned missionary and the on too much fuel, whether coal or average church member in America.

wood! The Church needs something The missionary thinks visually of the more than mere facts. Unless there peoples and conditions of mission is a deep stirring of the heart, such lands. Heathenism is a reality, not a as can come only from love of God word. The power of the Gospel to and love for humanity, the massing transform lives is vitally real to him.

of facts, the piling up of statistics and He has seen it. He not only knows the invoking of the survey method it, but realizes it. The case is far dif- may defeat our purpose. ferent with the non-traveled member What we need is something that of the church at home. He knows will vitalize the facts, make them real, rather than realizes conditions. He make them enter into the very con- thinks mainly in words, not visually.

sciousness of the Church and so stir Coue haR been insisting that where the Church to action. It is quite pos- imagination and will are in conflict, sible to multiply words without arous- the imagination always wins out. It 295

is not difficult to support his thesis MISSIONARY PICTURES AND HOW from the standpoint of experiences TO USE THEM in the raising of missionary money. By Alice O. Bryant $1,500.00 will buy a fair sort of a car and allow something over for gas First catch your pictures. This and tires during the year. The men- really, is not at all hard. The large; tal picture of the pleasure and profit denominational boards make very to a man's family is usually far . generous use of pictures either in clearer than the picture of what that magazines or in leaflets of one sort or money might accomplish for the king- another. A very large assortment is dom of God and humanity if invested issued by the Missionary Education in a missionary in Africa or Mexico! Movement, as follows: Change the amount of money in- PICTURE SHEET SERIES volved, and think of a new suit of clothes, a fine set of books, some new There are twenty-two sets of Pic- furniture-the principle remains the tUre Sheets." 'rhese consist of twelve, and in some cases sixteen, p~es of same.

Possibly we ought to go a step fur- excellent half-tones, the majority ther and emphasize not so much the measuring five by seven inches. Five triumph of the imagination over the sets are distinctly home missionary in will, when the two happen to corne theme, others picture phases of child into conflict, as the triumph of the life in India, China, Japan, and other stronger of two mental pictures. countries, and still others have as their Whether a young man will be thrifty theme such interests as " How We and save money or not depends on the .A.re Fed, ') "How WeAre Sheltered,"

relative strength of two pictures in etc.

his mind: financial independence on These pictures may be used for note- the one hand and the immediate satis- book or poster work, or the resourceful faction that may come from spending mission class leader may use them in freely and foolishly now. Whether or such ways as these: not a church member will give system- (1) Take two sheets representative atically and generously for all mis- of different countries; for example, sionary causes will depend on the "America at Home" and "Chinese relative strength of the mental picture Boys and Girls." Paste each pic- into which loyalty to Christ, the in- ture on a piece of card-board or stiff adequacy of the non-Christian reli- paper. Cut as for a picture puzzle gions and the all-sufficiency of Christ and in an envelope, put one from each enter on the one hand, and the sheet. Give each child, or two chil- picture of personal selfish enjoyment dren working together, an envelope to be secured through the spending of with instructions to put together the the same money on one's self on the two pictures.

other. (2) In an envelope place two pic- A very important part of our prob- tures–one of one country and one of lem of missionary education is the another. In the same envelope place formation of clear strong mental pic- two little poems or anecdotes about tures of the significance and value of the countries represented by the pic- the missionary program. We must tures. ('l'hese may be found in Mis- stimulate the imagination of the whole sionwry Program Materia~*). Give an Church. We must help the Church to envelope to each child asking him to think visually of its great kingdom- attach the poem or anecdote to the task. And we cannot do this without picture it may illustrate.

the aid of pictures, good pictures, (3) Cut captions from two pictures.

lots of pictures, pictures aH the time. Put both pictures and captions in an When the Church sees, it will feel; envelope, and ask the child to eom- and when it feels, it will give. Use bine them correctly. This idea may Pictures. also be used by having a number of

BEST METHODS

MISSION SCHOOL GIRLS IN CONSTANTINE, NORTH AFRICA (Before and After Posing) A PICTURE STORY OF MOSLEM WOMANHOOD WITHOUT CH&IST, CONSTANTINE, Al'RIOA A Mission Board Seeretary visiting the mission stations of the world came to one of the homes for girls in Constantine, Africa. His ever-ready camera B(lapped five of the girls in eharmingly natural poses.

When the principal found the Secretary from America was there she carefully arranged the girls to have their pictures taken. This is the result of the injunction that has ruined 50 many pictures, "Now look your best."

these on a table and allowing the boys (3) The pictures may be separated and girls free play in combining them. and displayed on a table. The leader PRIMARY PICTURE STORIES may then read a caption and the chil- dren discover the picture that fits the Each set of Primary Picture Stories caption.

consists Df six pictures (9×13 inches) and a pamphlet containing six short WHAT DOES IT SAY?

stories suitable for telling, accom- Of course there are pictures that panied by six illustrative pictures, are perfectly dumb. The most vivid nine by thirteen inches. These may imagination could not hear them be used in either of the following speak a word. Would that mission- ways: (1) A picture may be placed aries would learn to send back from where the children can see it, and the the field pictures that talk rather than story illustrating it may be read or what one missionary caBs, "sit-me- told; or (2) all six pictures may be down-groups," with an American or placed where the children can see so plugged into the c.entre, which them (with labels covered) then one mean little to the general public how- of the stmies read or told and the ever gratifying they may be to all the children judge which picture fits the missionary's second cousins.

story. There are some splendid speaking WORLD FRIENDSHIP STAMPb pictures on the various picture sheets, for a missionary social or as a feature There is a fascinating book of fifty- of some meeting. Cut out some of three stamps* (2x21h inches) printed these and paste them on separate in lovely colors which may be used in sheets of cardboard. Number con- much the same way as the Picture secutively. Give to each guest a slip Sheets. They uan also be pasted on of paper with corresponding numbers.

postcards and sent on home mission Ask Mch one to write, as direct quota- trips to children who see few pictures. tions, what the pictures say. Hold up (2) The pictures may be pasted on the pictures one by one and have each a long strip of paper and shown to guest read his quotation. Decide the children through a projector. A which is best by vote or by a com- little lantern slide lecture may thus mittee of judges.

be given, using the captions for text.

an • Order material published by the Mis- PRACTICAL PICTURE POSsmIL- siona,'Y Edunation Movement through your de- ITIES nominational boaTd. Get from your Mission Board a Picture Sheets.-The price of each of the fol- large picture of an outstanding mislowing twenty-two sets of Picture Sheets is sionary. An individual, or a class, or 25 cents, organization may frame it and present it to the Sunday-school, or to some AFRICA AMERICA AT HOME ARMENIANS AND SYRIANS, THE Boys AND GIRLS OF BIBLE LANDS Boys AND GIRLS OF INDIA society. Hang picture on the wall or CHII,D LIFE OF THE WORLD place on an easel and drape it with flag of U. S., or other country from CHILDREN OF THE CITY CHINESE BoyS AND GIRLS CHINESE SNAPSHOTS EGYPT AND MODERN HEROES OF BIBLE LANDS which missionary went, and with the ESKUroS. THE Christian flag. Arrange cord so as to EVERYDAY INDJA draw back the flag at the proper time. How_ WI!: ARFl FED Choose a good story teller to tell the How Wll TRAVEL story. As "Fling Out the Banner" How WE ARE SHELTERED or some other suitable hymn is sung ITAl.lANS, THE MEXICANS IN THE UNI'l'JilD STATE.S MISSIONARY AT WORK, THE NEGRO NEIGHBORS ORIENTALS IN THE UNlTED STATES have story teller and a boy and girl go to platform. At close of the story PJmPLE OF JAPAN, THE the boy and girl draw the cords that WOlt:K AROUND THE WORLD pull the flags back and disclose the picture. Audience should rise and Primary Pirture Stories.-Price, 50 cents. (Subjects were listed ~ the March REVIEW.) World Friendship Stamps. Price 50 cents. Mi88i01ary Program Material. Anita B.

Ferris. Revised Edition, 1922. Price $1.00. sing, "The Son of God Goes Forth to

1923J BEST ME'rHODE

MORNING NOON A Ji'TERNOON NIGHT "Ye mu st 1'.·ork the works of Him that sent me while it is day. The night cometh wben no man ca.n wu)"k"

A PICTURE STORY OF MOSLEM WOMANHOOD WITHOUT CHRIST War," or some other suitable hymn "This is Hirama San, one of the and a prayer for more volunteers teachers at the kindergarten. She is should be made. etc., etc." The same plan may be used in meetings for girls or grown- MOUNTED PICTURES ups.

Every church should have a col- LIVING PICTURES lection of mounted pictures. 'rhese can be arranged in sets, and used in Make a frame of any size desiredmun.,· ways. For- instance, some of the pictures from the sheet" Orientals seven by eight feet is very satisfactory. in America" may be pasted on cardboard of the size of large photographs. Use six-inch boards; gild or silver Underneath each picture may be pasted the printed words from the the frame and fasten it to front of sheet or any typewritten words desired. A teacher who has a lesson on the platform. Cover the remaining "The Stranger Within Thy Gates" may pash these around before or after front of the stage with draperies and his class period. Pictures, whether or not bearing especially on the lesson, place draw curtains. inside the frame. may be circulated in this way at anytime. There should be a custodian of Arrange lights with reflectors above pictures who keeps them in circulation and constantly makes additions to the and at both sides, and a spotlight high stock. at left. Dull blue netting placed over A MISSIONARY MOVIE the opening in the frame will give Seleet a dozen or more pictures of especial interest to children. Give atmospheric effect. For a background one picture to each child who is to help make the movie and see that he place a reversible screen about six learns a few interesting facts about his picture; make some general an- feet back of curtain. Cover one side nouncement about the pictures that are to follow. Have the children enter of the screen with dull cobalt blue for one by one. The first holds up picture and says: "This is the kindergarten outside scenes and for indoor scenes the children built in Japan." The next child follows immediately with turn the other side which should be covered with oatmeal paper.

A chorus may interpret the pictures by music. A reader may tell the story which is illustrated as she proceeds.

Strikingly effective talks may be made with living picture illustrations. A tour of mission stations, given by a good speaker, will leave never-to-be- forgotten impressions. As the speaker reaches .Japan the curtain is raised and a scene in a Japanese kinder- garten is shown for a minute. Then the curtain falls and the speaker goes on while another picture is being ar· ranged. –

A wonderfully effective combina- box to tell those who "peep" at the tion of song, story and picture may picture more about it.

be given in this way. SERIAL PICTURES PICTURES, PERSONAL PROPERTY "To be continued" are three fas- cinating words. A picture that grows If there was no demand for small is sure to maintain interest. A class pictures for desks and dressing tab1es may go around the world by having the stores would not continue to carry sheets of cardboard or a strip of camsuch a large stock of frames costing bric placed around the wall with picfrom ten cents to many dollars. Boys tures of many lands pasted around it. and girls have their friends, also their A book may be illustrated from one heroes and heroines. Mission Boards lesson to another by a collection of are beginning to furnish small pic- pictures, illustrating the chapters. tures of a few outstanding missionary heroes and heroines. The picture sup- Little children delight to build a plements make it easy to frame motion picture of "Christ blessing the chilpicture heroes; the sporting pages dren of the world." Paste in centre have ragged holes in them where some of a large sheet of cardboard a copy boy: or girl has torn out a baseball or of "Christ Blessing Little Children." football hero. Let us make it possible Then ask the children to bring small for young folks to have a few mission- cut-out pictures of children of alI ary heroes and heroines, with thrilling nations and paste them around the life stories for their frames. central picture as they repeat" Suffer the little children to come unto Me."

PEEP PICTURES Children at home also like to make a frieze of all the children of the world Little folks and big folks enjoy a for their bedrooms or nurseries. A "Peep Picture Show." Take paste- spirit of world friendship is formed board boxes. Line the inside with in this way by familiarity with atpaper of a solid color. Remove the tractive pictures of boys and girls Df top and cover with transparent paper other lands. of green or rose Dr whatever color is desired. On the inside arrange scenes "WHAT'S THE USE?"

from various mission lands. One may "You are spending Dloney and tim.e show a tepee of American Indians. for nothing."

The three sides of the box may be By E. H. DORNllLASER, D.D.

covered with pictures of Indians or "'Vhat's the use?" said a member with a background of trees. On the of a Foreign Mission Board to the "floor" of the box, tents and smaH Rev. A. D. Rowe when he was making figures may be pasted to stand erect. final arrangements to go to India as Japanese pictures may have a tiny a Lutheran Missionary in the year lake made with a mirror, and minia- 1874. He answered by saying- ture trees with paper cherry blossoms. " We'll see."

Small Japanese figures may be bought What he proposed to do and did or cut out and colored. was to go to Philadelphia to work After the picture is finished put on with a practical photographer for lid of box, facing front. Cut a hole several months to familiarize himself ~arge enough for eye and finish in with the art of photography. Then some artistic fashion. A typewritten he went to the Guntur mission field sheet, giving some interesting facts in the Madras Presidency and became about the picture and what it repre- a successful missionary. When the sents, may be hung above or at the great famine did its destructive work side. in the seventies of the last century the A dozen or more pieture boxes will British Government made. him the make an interesting meeting. A cus- distributing agent of funds for famine todian or guide may be placed at each relief.

1923j BEST

Because of his knowledge of photog- volunteered to go to the foreign field.

raphy Mr. Rowe took many pictures He went to China, became Student of famine sufferers and used his Secretary of the Y. M. C. A., con- camera constantly in his missionary ducted many Bible classes for boys operations. He wrote a number of and organized the Student Volunteer books on Hindu life and illustrated Movement of China. He declares that them by these pictures. These photos the first desire to do foreign mission were developed and offered for sale work came from seeing the Rowe in America. Half of proceeds was to photos in his home at Lamartine, pay for the pictures and the other baH Pennsylvania. Among the boy stu- was to go into the treasury of the dents in Arthur Rugh's Bible classoo Children's Missionary Society. This in Shanghai, in 1904, were the fol- society supported Mr. Rowe and one lowing: other missionary. He organized it One was later graduated from the Uni· versity of Pennsylvania, and is nOw a doctor before he went to India. Its dues were at the head of the department of bacteri· twenty-five cents a year for every ology in the St. Luke's Hospital in Shanghai. member, and this sale of photos was Another is the principal of a Christian devised for the purpose of sw€lling school of six hundred stUdents. A third is a graduate of the University of the sum of these contributions. Vastly more was accomplished by them than Edinburgh, and is the assistant manager of simply the accumulation of cash. the Hanyang Iron Works, a fifty-two million dollar corporation, the largest in China.

In 1879 a young man just grad- A fourth is the Secretary of the North uated from Wittenberg Theological China Conservancy Bureau, an engineering Seminary, at Springfield, Ohio, ac- company working to prevent floods in North China. by guiding the three rivers in new cepted a call to become the pastor of courses to the ocean. A fifth is an honor graduate of Yale, and three Lutheran Churches in the of the school of Business Administration at original oil field of Pennsylvania, Harvard. For five years he was the first where his parishioners were farmers, se<ll'etary of the Chinese Legation in Lon- mechanics, villagers and oil producers. don; acting ambassador to Belgium; and This young pastor had been a member sec.retary to the Chinese Commission to the of the same church as Mr. Rowe and Disarmament Conference at Washington, when the missionary returned on his: D.C. A sixth is president of the Chinese Gov- first and only furlough the pasto.r ernment Teachers' College, recognized as the leading Normal School of China. He was asked him to send a copy of each chairman of the CommiSBion of Educators photograph taken in India. The cate- that visited the West, two years ago, to in· chumens and other children of the vestigate the Educational Systems of the church used these in canvassing the Occident and organize a system for China. families of the parish and many copies A seventh is an honor graduate of Yale, were sold. They thus became the the national secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of means of disseminating missionary in- China, chairman of the Joint Committee of Parliament which drafted the constitution formation throughout the community of China. He was the only representative of and the people became wonderfully both North and South China to Paris. He interested in missions. Mr. Rowe was was offered the Vice-Chairmanship of the invited to lecture in this and many Chinese Delegation to the Washington Peace Conference, but refused becanse China was other neighboring chUrches. not united.

Among the children who sold these God can and does use little things photos were an older brother and to create a desire to cross the seas to sis~er of a lad, at that time about four teach His Word and to influence with years old, whose name was Arthur Christian ideals the educational, Rugh. He became interested in the the medit'ai, the industrial, the me- photographs and in the people they chanical, the religious, and the gov- pictured. Subsequently he was grad- ernmental interests of a great and uated from a Pennsylvania Normal powerful country.

School and later from Wittenberg Was it worth while to learn how to College. He became a Y. M. C. A. take pictures in India and to show Student Secretary for Ohio and there them in America Y

Woman's Foreign Mission

MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYLE AND GERTRUDE SCHULTZ Editorial Committee of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions STORY OF THE CAMPAIGN, decided not to depend on luncheons . This is a gathering up of impres- or large meetings but to work quietly SlOns and an estimate of spiritual and prayerfully through literature values in this experiment of working and appeals. Five hundred thousand together in a financial campaign for dollars was secured, $217 000 in spe- land and buildings for the Union cial gifts, the larger part' of the bal- Christian Colleges for the Women in ance given by Boards to the colleges the Orient. for which they were responsible.

The Joint Committee decided to This, however, did not meet the need.

put our college interests together and In the fall of 1921 a campaign was ask for a fund which should meet the launched with .lunch.eons, dinners, needs of all. The estimate for land teas, mass meetmgs, lllustrated lec- and buildings for seven colleges was tures, pageants, while streams of $3,000,000. An appeal was made to literature, posters and pledge cards the Laura Spelman Rockefeller Me- flowed out. The Students' Committee morial fund for $1,000,000, and after organized with Mrs. D. J. Fleming as investigation the trustees agreed to chairman, began work in the colleges.

give to six of the colleges, omitting the The A. A. U. W. lent its executive North China Medical School. There secretary and president to the Ad- were two reasons for this: first, the visory Committee of the Joint Com- Rockefeller Foundation had made a mittee. A small office was set up at large investment in Peking and that 300 Ford Building, Boston, and a school was opened to women; second, very efficient treasurer, Miss Hilda L. the hope was expressed that if there Olson, was secured. An office for the were to be a medical school for women middle West was opened in Chicago in China the Boards might unite in with Miss Ida Green as secretary.

one place and concentrate on one high For more than a year a persistent grade school, rather than two or three campaign of information, including a poorly equipped schools of lower remarkable gift of publicity from grade.. daily and religious press and such Therefore, the Trustees granted magazines as Asia, Delineator and the $946,666 to our $1,893,332, a total of Pictorial Review, followed by finan- $2,840,998. It was estimated that cial appeals, has covered the country, Boards might appropriate one third, the northern states cooperating. In one third should be secured in a cam- the South only one Board is actively paign, and the other third should identified with the colleges which pre- come from the Laura Spelman Rocke- sented the united campaign. That feller Fund, the fund to be completed Board made a generous pledge from January 1, 1923. its Centenary Fund. Canada also A special Building Fund Commit- decided to make a direct appropria- tee was appointed and began its work tion. The plan was to have one hun- in the fall of 1920, culminating in the dred College Days in as many cities, Christmas campaign. The Committee and it has been carried out, beginning in Washington, D. C., in November, be;o~~e aN~~~;:.~n'b~:~:!n~C~?ot~:ar.'::~~ 1921, and closing in San Diego, Cali- fmoitrtneiea~ Dweecreemfboerrm8~d19a2n2d. State Com- SJYc;,h.o,'o~l:i~innw~!l'lsifn~a~nrf0uV.~~<At,,~n,e~w~~M!e~d£i~ca".i! School for an immense the under 302 amount of voluntary service has been window in a store and represented the given, often by busy women, well Vellore hospital with its pathetic trained in the work of their own de- closed door, and girls in Indian dress nominations. It has not been unusual waiting to enter. The sign on the door to have from 500 to 1,000 women at said, "Closed untiL the money can the luncheons and at the Commodore be Ilecured." Many who had seen the and Bellevue-Stratford there were story in the papers stopped, and one 1,550 and 1,200 respectively. The lady told of an interested little news- Federation has cooperated and it was boy who said to her as he gazed in, hoped by some that local Federations "You see they can't open it till they might carry the campaign and in git the money. Gee whiz! I've got some cities they have assisted with to sell sorne papers," and presently good results. But it was found neces- came back and dropped in his pennies.

sary in almost every case to organize Many have heard of Harriet of Tulsa, a special committee, and one of the and her strawberry shortcake recipe greatest gains has been in securing which grew into a cook·house….

service and gifts from thousands of Hindrances~ Oh, so many. We women not hitherto identified with must not appeal to churches nor mis- missionary movements. Club women sionary societies and few outside knew aud college women have come to ap- about the colleges. There seemed to preciate and honor the women who be a necessity for creating a new con- have, through the years, built up in stituency. Every other cause was the Women's Missionary Societies the granted right of way, The Near foundations for these institutions of East, with its pitiful immediate needs, higher education for women. Community Chests in many cases Not only in the committees, but as prohibiting any other appeal, China campaigners and speakers, it has been Famine, Russian Relief, every Mispossible to call upon a remarkable sion Board pressing most important group including editors, college pres- claims, American colleges absorbed in idents and faculty members. The securing endowments from $1,000,000 President of WeHesley College took to $9,000,000 each, people tired a little ten days for a strenuous trip in ten of appeals after the many war apwestern cities. World travelers, mis- peals, hard times in the middle West, sionaries and statesmen have helped. strikes and shut-downs. Could it be Dr. Ida Scudder has been wonderful done Y It seemed hardly possible. It here as in India. We have needed was a new cause and there is always many speakers for all the varied func- the feeling on the part of some that tions at which Union Colleges have we are robbing America if We make been presented. an appeal for Asia. But there is a new response to the international ap- Dollar Day peal. We are disappointed that our Government has not been able to find Wherever this plan of community a way to take its place in the world, cooperation was tried, it met with re- and this effort of American women markable success. One little town in for the women of the Orient seemed a lumber regiou with a small union the only definite cooperative plan for church "ent in its contribution, $520 showing our real friendship and symcollected from the settlements where pathy for other nations. It was a women read of the colleges and sent Woman's League of Love and it car- their gifts. There is not time to re- ried an appeal that many have been port all tlie beautiful and touching glad to meet. The gift of $50,000 instances of service and sacrifice. The from Miss Ellen Scripps of La J olIa, King's Daughters have made a not- California, for this "glorious inter- able contribution, a building for Isa- • The recipe can be bought with the ~tory bella Thoburn College. In one city from Mrs. Robert MacArthur, Tulsa, Oklahoma, in the East, the women secured a for one dollar, the proceeds going to the col~ leges.

national adventure," is typical of radio in Sacramento, the capital of such feeling. California. "How far does the broad- There has been no corps of paid casting extend ¥" we asked. "To workers. Anyone who would work Wheeling, West Virginia," was the at all was eagerly welcomed. Conse- answer, and so in the air the stories quently the expenses will not exceed met, a united appeal for the women two per cent of the fund and a large of the Orient, and today our prayers part of this is charged to printing and ascending here are meeting those of distribution of literature. the women of the East who have been At the moment when we faced praying for the help that will fit them disappointment which would have to serve their own people. Let us not been keenly felt in the colleges and fail to continue to pray that God will by the groups of women in this bless these colleges. May they be cen- country who had worked so faithfully, ters of spiritual life and light. We there came an assurance that He who may need them as much as they have began would finish the work. Since needed us, for out of the campaign, then there have been really wonder- with a· sense of gratitude and appreci- ful answers to the prayers of count- ation of the royal women who have less women. There have been some helped, has come a fear, for women large gifts but the best of the cam- of America, with wealth, privilege, paign is in the thousands of small power, many of them slaves to their gifts which have made up the larger own selfish pagan desires.

part of the nearly $2,000,000. Ap- And so in this gift of the women of parently the Boards have appropriated $500,000, we have ~ceived large America to the women of Asia it may gifts amounting to approximately be we are beginning an exchange of $400,000, and the remainder has come in smaller gifts, ranging from $1.00 gifts and our gold will become someto $1,000. thing infinitely more precious, as it The trustees of the Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund have been passes on through the lives of our sisters and returns to bless and spirit- ualize us. L. W. P.

kind, sympathetic, appreciative, and ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FEDhave given us every help and encour- ERATION agement, paying over promptly for every $100,000 certificated for by us, The annual meeting of the Federaa check for $50,000, and extending the tion of Woman '8 Boards of Foreign time of payment until February first. Missions was held in New York City, January 13th-15th, at the National Most of all we prize the coopera- headquarters of the Young Women's tion that has been possible. It was Christian Association. In addition to the united effort that appealed to so the business attendant upon the remany. ports of the various committees, there were several unusual features One woman, Mrs. William Baker, which made this one of the best anwho helped begin and end the cam- nual meetings the Federation has paign in Washington, never failing ever held. for a moment in her task, became our Publicity leader. She has since en- tered into rest. She secured the Na- Exhibit of Literature tional Radio at Arlington. Dr. Scud- der, introduced by Bishop McDowell, Under the direction of the Com- of spoke over one line, and Mrs. Coolidge, mittee on Methods of Work, the vari- wife the Vice-president, consented ous Boards had prepared exhibits of to speak from Arlington on December literature dealing with women's, young 4th. It happened that as she spoke women's and children's work, mis- over the National Radio, at the same sionary education, finance, editorial hour, allowing for difference in time, work and publicity. This exhibit, the Chairman was speaking from the hung in a room near the. Assembly

1923J WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Room, was worthy of study. Com- 0,'1 Monday afternoon at the closing bined with the exchange of literature w~ich the committee is carrying on, Ees~lOn of the annual meeting, Miss thIS demonstration of methods proved of immense value. Sm Wang, a candidate for the degree Three Significa.nt Addresses of Ph.D. at Columbia spoke on The choice of outside speakers was "Christian Schools in the China of lTlOst happy. On Sunday afternoon Miss Harriet Taylor, Executive of the Tomorrow." Although political con- Foreign Division of the Y. W. C. A. spoke on "The Significance of the ditions in China are so disturbing China Christian Conference." Miss Taylor emphasized three features of Miss Wang expressed the opinion that the conference. First was the personnel, which included more Chinese prospects for education were never so than foreigners, (unless one counts the foreign visitors invited), and rep- bright as at present, as there is a resented a cross-section of Chinese Christian life, with Dr. Cheng Ching- large group of high-minded Chinese Yi, the presiding officer, as the outstanding personality of the confer- who are devoting themselves to build: ence. The second feature was the program, which had been painstak- ing up a new educational system. ingly worked out and was carefully presented by five commissions on (1) Christian mission schools, if they are the Present State of Christianity in China. (2) The Future Task of the to be a real part of the forward move- Church. (3) The Message of the Church. (4) Christian leadership. ment, must divest themselves of their (5) Cooperation and interdenominational activities. Third, the product foreign character, becoming increasof the conference was most evident in the Survey, "The Christian Occu- ingly more Chinese as to leadership pation of China." curriculum and language. Of hardly Dr. C. Leighton Stuart, President of Peking University, gave a most in- less Importance is the question of the teresting picture of conditions which his parents faced as pioneer mission- kind of education which Chinese stuaries in 1868, and referred to his own early impressions. He contrasted dents are getting in America-is it with these conditions his present work, carried on with Chinese colleagues of making them materialists or leaders rare scholarship, consecration and ability. He mentioned some outstand- with high ideals and strong character. ing developments in China today, such as the Student Movement, the Renais- China still needs missionaries, but sance and anti-Christian agitation. His closing emphasis was on the fact they BlUst be keenly intellectual that the totality of Christianity can only be realized by the gifts of all broad-minded Christ-iike men and nations, and that this totality will eventually make its impression on women, who have nothing to "put those who have not been able to accept partial presentations of Christ. over" but Christ and his love for hu- 5 manity, of which China and the United States are small integral parts.

*** The Annual Report of the Federa- tion contains much veasplueacbialellymattoeritahl~ We call attention report of the Student Committee by Mrs. D. J. Fleming, and the report of Interdenominational Institutions by Miss Nellie Prescott. As many are asking for the report of the Col- lege Campaign, we give in this num- ber the statement presented to the Federation. The official report of the Building Committee of the Joint Committee on Women's Christian Colleges of the Orient and the Treas- urer's report will be published later.

"""

In order to make this department of real value to Boards Local Fed- erH.tions, and Cooperati'llg Commit- tees, we shall welcome questions or topics relating to existing federated missior:ary movements, or to those that mlght be undertaken. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUL.'ofLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK STUDENT WORK sentatives from the organizations working among women students to From th e report of tb"e Committee on Student share plans and ideas, including ap- Work ot th e Council of Women for Home Mjs~ p eals to students for money or servsions for 1922, Miss Mary E. Markley. Chairman. ice, and to receive group action when this would strengthen a project. The 'l'he Committee on Student W'ork committee meets rcgularly four times has functioned in two capacities: (1 ) a year, in September, December, !<' ebas an integral part of the Federated ruary and May. Student Committee, alld (2 ) ill connection with work among Farm and 'l'he committee went on record Cannery Migrants.

in May as recommending "that wherever in Associ- ation and similar confer- ences a number of Church representatives are present to represent their variolls interests …. (they) bind themselves together at the beginning of the confer- ence to talk over the in- terests they represent so that throughout the confer- ence the cause of one shall become the cause of all, that they may stand to- gether, a united body in all LONDON BRIDGE-MIGRANT WORK the interests represented."

Federated Student Committee The Committee also recom- mended that the group of Church rep- The F ederated Student Committee, r esentatives at the end of each confer- composed of the Committee on Stu- ence" formulate careful findings with dent Work of the Federation of a view to Church interests another 'Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, year. " Thus the work of the Church including Y: W. C. A. representa- interest is being strengthened and co- tives, the similar committee of the ordinated.

Council, and women representatives The desire has been quite generally of the Church Boards of Education expressed by Board representatives to and of the Student Volunteer Move- have Bible study and the study of ment who are actively at work among missions put back in the Y. W. C. A.

students, was set up at the beginning conference programs, the question be- of the year 1922, approval having ing raised as to whether World Fel- been expressed by the Federation and lowship lectures are an adequate the Council at their annual meetings substitution for the previous method in January. R epresentation from the of group study and whether the pres- Student F ellowship for Christian ent method accounted for the decrease Life-Service was added upon the in actual mission study in the colleges.

formation of that Fellowship. This It is recognized that students are U11- Federated Committee is informal in doubtedly using a variety of methods nature, is not a legislative body, but not used in former days and that the furnishe,~ opportunity for the repre- technical hours at conferenees might 306 be used to help students lay definite The opinion is unanimous that team missionary education programs for visitation is the most effective way for the college year, but it is seriously the Churches to approach students.

questioned whether the general inter- The. teams are composed of three or est aroused by the Fellowship lectures more denominational student secre- is not more superficial than that for- taries, who go to a college togetber merly resulting from the group study. and generally bold a tbree days' pro- The Federated Committee has rec- gram, including mass meetings, round ommended "a larger emphasi s on the table discussions, conferences with . Church in the whole Association pr·o- student pastors and faculty, talks gram in order to prepare students for with Life-work and Student Volun- service in the Church after college, teer groups, vocational forums, lunch- and that Board representatives be eon~ and dinners with advisory boards used in a larger way, not only in con- and at sorority houses and dormi- duct of conferences, but that they also tories, talks to Christian Endeavor be represented on committees prepar- and Young People's Societies, and ing for conferences and on such other personal interviews. The teams work committees of the Association as may through the field secretaries of the be desirable," such representatives to Y. W. C. A. and local Christian for- be people who are in close touch with ces. The Y. W. C. A. secretaries.Q~ student work. the teams identify the Association In January, 1922, team visitation was tried experi- mentally at the University of Chicago, the program in- cluding Catholic, Jewish and Protestant denomina- tional meetings, and a mass meeting addressed by a Jewish Rabbi, a Catholic layman and a woman rep- r esenting Protestant inter- ests. This experiment was felt to be very worth whiie and to have proved that there were great possibili- ties along this line. Later that,winter team visitations TOOTHBRUSH DRILL-MIGRANT WORK were made at Wellesley, New Hampshire State College, and with the effort to show the Church as Smith, the presentations being Prot- a whole.

estant only. During the fall and winter of 1922 team· visitation has Work among Farm and Cannery been carried out on the Pacific Coast MigrlUlts at the State Universities of California, 'V The Federated Student Committee Idaho, Oregon, and Washington, Oregon Agricultural College, and endorsed the omen 's Union Chris- Washington State College; in the tian Colleges of the Orient and work Middle West at the Universities of among Farm and Cannery Migrants West Virginia, Chicago, and Indiana, as objects for the missionary con- Beloit College and Knox College; and tributions of students.

The work among Farm and Canin New England and New York at nery Migrants was described at the Cornell University and Syracuse Uni- Student Assembly held in connection versity, Smith, Mt. Holyoke and Wel- with the Y. W. C. A. Biennial in lesley Colleges. April at Hot Springs, Arkansas, and

much interest and the desire to hear sions. Attractive illustrated leaflets more about the work was expressed. descriptive of the work may be ob- Letters have been sent to the deans tained at 10 cents each from the of women in the colleges throughout Council, 156 Fifth A.venue, New York the land to acquaint them with the City. ".~ligrant Wo·rkers ,in Hurvest work, and to seek their cooperation and Cannery" outlines conditions and in making plans for the future. Very needs and tells of the beginning of encourag'ing replies have come from the work; A College Gi"l's Summer many of these deans, and it is evident Diary and Diw'Y Number Two, from that the work among migrants is ex- which the pictures are taken, contain tremely interesting to them. It is extracts from diaries kept by the girls hoped that a number of colleges will who servcd at the stations. Both arc include a sum for migrant work in fascinating reading.

their budgets for benevolences, and Young People and Interdenomina- give something every year. tional Service The Executive Committee of the The interest of young people and Council decided that " a share" should be rated at thirty dollars. Rtudents in interdenominational serv- ice is unmistakable. At a conference of fifty leading Presbyterian young women in Chicago in May the following resolution was passed: "Be it resolved that this body go on record as favor- ing the principle of inter- denominational cooperation and cooperation of all Christian agencies wher- ever and whenever condi- tions permit, to the end that there be the least pos- sible duplication of effort WOODEN CHECKER BOARDS MADE BY THE BOYS and the greatest possible effectiveness of work."

Three hundred dollars supports a This interest need not detract from representative at a station, and $1,200 students' loyal interest in the agen- supports a station for a summer cies of their own Church. In home season. mission activities, as in foreign mis- The committee hopes to make a be- sion activities, only as: our Christian ginning this year for a steady growth students are familiar with and assist in the interest among students in the in the program of their own Church, work among Farm and Cannery can we hope for the fullest advance- Migrants, which shall become greater ment of the Kingdom. .

year by year, and shall spread to all colleges throughout the country. There are about a millioll and a half of migrant seasonal laborers in the United The Pictures States. Among the largest groups are the The pictures in this BuUet!:n show lumbe:rmell and loggers, the wheat hal" vesters and the workers in small fruit, vege· various activities of the children at table and canniug industries. Thousands of women and children in the farm and can· stations among the Farm and Can- nery migrant groups live in colonies for six nery Migrants conducted cooperative- week. to three month. only in ODe place, ly by women '8 boards through the and then move on. This nomadic life re· Council of Women for Home Mis- sults in appalling ignorance.

_.~~N_JBWS fROM ,MANY1ANJI)S

INDIA stance, recently a Hindu girl, who won All-India Christian Conference a scholarship in an .American college, THE Ninth All-India Christian is reported to have said, "Christianity Conference which was held in is not gaining a convert in India. In Lucknow from December 27th-30th the enormous population of 350,000was noteworthy for its large attend- 000, more than 18,000,000 are Mohamance and the wide-awake discussion medans and the rest are Buddhists. of the topics of the day. Dr. S. K. There are only 400,000 Christians in all Datta, the newly elected President, in India." The last census indicates claimed that Mahatma Gandhi is "the that there are over 5,000,000 Chrisgreatest Indian Christian." He did tians in India, while the Mohammenot approve of the Gandhi political dans number 63,000,000, and the program but emphasized the duty of Hindus over 220,000,000, the Budd- Indian Christians to stand for every hists and other cults make up the balreform and to render unstinted service ance. The percentage of gain during for their country. Mr. C. Y. Chinta- the recent decades shows Christianity mani, Minister of Education and Excise in the United Provinces, referred outstripping the other faiths with it to the three classes of people in India, the extremists, reactionaries and, be- Christian ministry more aggressive tween the two, those working for con- and influential than ever before. stitutional reform, and expressed his Bishop Fisher, of the Methodist hope that the Christian community Church, reports baptisms at the rate might always be in the last-named sec- of 100 a day throughout the year and tion. Bishop F. W. Warne spoke en- states that 50,000 others asking for thusiastically of the possibilities and Christian baptism could not be cared for for want of Christian leaders to train them.-Christian Advocate.

responsibilities of such a body of In- dian Christians and urged all to seek Missionaries at the Center the spiritual preparation necessary to ASUMMARY of political conditions represent their Master to the millions in India comes from Sam Higginof India still without the knowledge of bottom, in Allahabad: "The political their Saviour. situation is much easier. Non-cooper- ation seems to be dead. Hindu-Mos- The conference was a clearing house lem unity has had many severe trials for the free exchange of ideas rather and there is much less talk of it than than for definite action. Some parts there was. The Angora Government of India were not represented and in denying the claim of the Indian others inadequately. The conference Mohammedans that the Sultan of is still in the slow process of growth.

Turkey was both temporal and spiri- Truth About India tual leader of the Moslem world has THAT tens of thousands are appeal- left the Indian Mohammedan agita- ing to Christian workers in India tors without anything to agitate with for instruction and baptism might be non-Moslems. In the meantime re- doubted if credit were given to the forms are working. Increasingly the statements of some who endeavor to Indianization of the Government is speak on this subject. There is an ef- taking place. The Indian controls fort in America to prejudice the pub- finance in a number of subjects. The lic against Great Britain and the various so-called 'Repressive' meas- Christian Church in India. For jn- ures have been modified to suit In- 309

dian public opinion. In view of lack eludes its report with these words: of legislative experience and the "The delegates left Ranchi, realizing diverse religious and social elements that if it should please God, the In- India may well be proud of the dian Church has entered on a new progress she has made in self-govern- phase in her history, and that under ment. The problems presented will the Lord it was all owing to the spirit take years to work out, but the out- of indomitable patience and sagacity come will be in reality a united, na- of Mr. J. H. Oldham." tional India. The Central Government of India has a large deficit, as Bramwell Booth in India have all the Provinces, therefore many schemes dependent upon finance have THE Salvation Army has 3,000 stato wait for a more favorable day. The tions in India and carries on its result is that the Allahabad Univer- work in more than 4,000 villages, Gensity is utilizing all our American col- eral Bramwell Booth announced relege teachers. In fact, it could not cently in Calcutta after a trip of get along without our nine American inspection that carried him through a and Indian teachers who are lectur- large part of the country. ing regularly in the University. We are in at the center as we never were He spoke especially of the work bebefore and as we had never considered ing done among the criminal classes remotely possible." and the people of the lower castes. He visited the convict settlement in A Move Toward "Indianization" the Telugu country, where 2,000 families are provided for. He re- UNDER the auspices of the National ported that most of the families were Missionary Council a conference self-supporting, and that where three of Indian Christians representing the or four years ago there had been the several provinces of India, was held utmost illwill, there was now a spirit at Ranchi, January 3-8, 1923. About of contentment and prOl'lperity. The forty Indian Christians, selected by Government had previously to prothe different Provincial Councils of vide a large police force, but now, he Missions, met and deliberated at says, there are no police needed, and Ranchi on some of the most momen- but few run away, and they generally tous problems affecting the Christian return later. These 2,000 families, movement in India. These were he declared, had been settled on the classified under three headings, Chris- land, some as cultivators and others as tian Education, the Indian Expression weavers. He asserted that he found of Christianity, and the Attitude of the children intelligent and bright. Christianity to Public Questions, and in addition there was adopted a new' -New Yark Times. scheme for the reorganization of the National Missionary Council and the Bible Sales in the PunJah several r.epresentative Councils of Missions with a secretariat for the co- SALES of the Scriptures have been ordination of all Christian work in considerably reduced in some India today. parts of India during the past year, but opinions differ as to how far the This plan was presented by Mr. J. political unrest and the "non-cooper- H. Oldham, editor of the International ation movement" may be responsible. Review of Missions, who has recently Some workers report unusual readibeen visiting India. The composition ness both to purchase and to read. A of the N. M. C., henceforth to be missionary describes how two workers styled the National Christian Council, at a great festival in Delhi had a stall and the provincial councils is to be by the roadside, where crowds passed. half and half missionary and Indian. He writes in The Harvest Field: The Christian Patriot, of Madras, con- "Gospels and traets were bonght, often only to be torn up and scattered in derision. Sometimes the fragments were thrown in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

their faces. But they both stood up to it, to influence India need to keep themand went on with their selling. Their gos- selves up-to-date. They must be neither obscurantist nor reactionary. pels and tracts sold by hundreds. Some· But any among us who are inclined to times the opposition was so fierce that the road was blocked with people crowding to see what it was all about. Sometimes non- coquette with theology which seeks to cooperators and others intimidated the pass under the name of 'modern buyers. But other agents were out on the thought, ' theology which is but ration- alism in a new garb, may well reflect road, on the outskirts of the crowd, and so the sales went on. In all, that day, over a thousand books were sold, a record for one on the significance of the fact that present-day apologists of Hinduism day's operations for us in Delhi. r noticed, are forging new weapons for their armoury by borrowing and applyinigon several occasions, torn leaves were picked up by passers-by, cautiously scanned, and then carefully concealed to be read at leIs'

ure. The fact is one of the forms of the the principles of Western rationalists. general unrest is' unrest of soul." India '8 supreme need at this hour, Tribute from an Indian Official with her millions of untouchables, her conflicting castes, her superstitions and WHEN Mr. Chintamani, the first her fears, is more of the supernatural Minister of Education in the Christ. If Christianity in India is to United Provinces, visited Gorakhpur, retain its present position of growing the staffs of the various educational far more rapidly than any other reinstitutions there were invited to the ligion, then India's Christian teachers C. M. S. School, St. Andrew's College, must aim not at the maximum of to meet him. He paid the following compromise, but at the maximum of tribute to the work of the mission- definiteness and clearness concerning aries: the Gospel committed unto us. We "We non-Christian Indians can must preach the Incarnation as the never forget the immense debt of grat- completeness of God'8 own unique itude that we owe to the noble mission- Self-disclosure, the Cross as India's aries of the Christian religion for the only salvation from her sin and shame, vast work they have done in order to and the Pentecost as a possible exspread education in this land. Differ perience in every heart." from them as we may … we cannot forget that for no little of the enlight- CHINA enment and national awakening Chinese Home Missions among our countrymen, we are in- AT THE third annual conference debted to the missionaries of the .tl. of the Chinese Home Missionary Christian faith in these provinces and in other parts of the country. I, my- Society last summer no less than 131 self have no doubt that in the years delegates and visitors were present. to dome, as in the past, their share in educational work in India will be as The auxiliaries have grown from six great and as glorious as it has ever in the previous conference to thirty. been, and both as an individual and as They have ten Chinese missionaries a member of the government I can say working in the province of Yunnan that they need expect nothing but en- and three working in Manchuria, couragement and help and apprecia- where the Presbyterian Church has tion from us in going forward." completely turned over to them their Heilungking Mission, while the mem- bers of the Lutheran Church are also India'. Suprellle Need actively associated. Among the inter- esting subjects discussed at this recent ASIGNIFICANT article in the conference was the question of the Dnyanodaya, entitled" The New untouched border lands of China. Hindu Apologetic," concludes as fol- That denominational groups are feellows: ing a responsibility for national evan- "Above all other people mission- gelization is evident from the r~po!t aries and Christian leaders who wish that Methodists have voted to raIse III

China $10,000 (Mex.) for their work lonal Christian Conference, by leading among the Chinese in Manchuria. in organized efforts to direct public Rev. W. W. Pinson, D.D., of the opinion toward the securing and en- Methodist Church South, writes forcing of labor legislation looking that the Methodists are projecting toward such a standard …. In view another mission in Manchuria, with of the fact that a clear understanding Harbin as its center and they hope to of problems, forces and values inhave it fully set up for business, with volved in the industrial problems is Chinese and foreign workers, early absolutely essential if the Church is to next fall. deal with it successfully, we should in the immediate future give first place Who Are the Gl'eatest Chinese! to the promotion of such understand- ing among present and prospective "THERE has recently been an in- pastors and other church community teresting voting competition in leaders. "

a Chinese paper to ascertain who How serious the conditions are were regarded as the twelve greatest which the Chinese Church is thus facliving Chinese. Altogther forty-seven ing may be inferred from the indusnames were suggested by those who trial survey of China made by Y. M. competed, and it is encouraging to C. A. investigators, a summary of know that of these forty-seven twelve which has been sent to this country are members of the Protestant Church. by Sherwood Eddy, who says that the The sixth on the list was the well- industrial system developing in China known General Feng. As there are is "the worst in world history." not yet half a million communicants in the Protestant Church, that is to Anti-Footbinding Movement say, one in 800 of the population, it is a significant fact that one in four of AT THE meeting of the Chinese those who are regarded as China's Women's Conference held on greatest men should be recognized as August 11th, the following resolutions followers of Christ. This fact is a were passed: That whereas, the habit tribute to the influence of the Chris- of footbinding among Chinese women, tian Church." while dying out of the cities, continues with little change in the country dis- To Christianize Judustry tricts; and, whereas, this practice is abhorrent to the instincts of human- ON December 1 and 2, 1922, there ity, utterly foolish and useless with no met in Shanghai about forty peo- single reason to commend it; and, ple specially intere&ted in applying whereas, public opinion in the cities Christian principles to China's eco- has already become so strong against nomic and industrial problems. The conference was under the chairman- it as to make it certain that efforts to ship of Dr. C. E. Patton and was abolish it would have far greater proscalled by the committee which pre- pect now than in the past; therefore, pared that part of the report of Com- be it resolved, that in the judgment of mission II, dealing with industrial this conference: problems which was presented to the National Christian Conference last "(1). A nation-wide campaign shonld be May. This committee was authorized initiated by the Christian Church in China to act on behalf of the National Chris- against this custom; (2) each mission statian Council. The discussions through- tion should be the center of an active eduout were practical, aiming at the se- cational propaganda against it; (3) the ef· curing of a working program. The fort should be made through the Chinese resolutions passed included the fol- Christians and the enlightened element in lowing: "The time has come for the each province to induce the government of· Church aggressively to promote the ficials to make the practice a legal offense labor standards adopted by the Nat- punishable by fine, and to use all methods for its complete eradication; (4) that the National Christian Council be urged to take steps to initiate the movement; (5) that the National Council of Health Education be

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

requested to prepare a set of charts and stere- we presented Christ as the Saviour. He stated his purpose ito live the opticon slides setting forth the evils of foot- Christian life, but nothing but a mirbinding; and that the tract societies be acle can keep him straight in the net- work of evil which is all about him. " urged to have more and better literature prepared to be used in the auti-footbinding eampaign_' '-Chinese RecOJ'der.

JAPAN-CHOSEN Helping Ricksha Men I T N THE fall of 1921 an effort was Militarism on the Wane made in Wuhu, China, to start a WO striking evidences of the wan- shelter for the ricksha men. The work ing of militarism are given by The is managed by a union mission com- Omi ]ff7!stard Seed: In 1905, after the mittee. One of the high Chinese of- Russian War, the Government Mili- ficials kindly put up a mud hut for tary College had 5,000 applicants for the purpose, and rentE! it to the com- admission to its entering class of 200, mittee for a small sum payable whereas at the the close of the World monthly. The hut is open all day. War there were only 110 available for There are tables and benches for the the same class! About the same time men and as much free tea as they like. as the early interest in military train- Between two and three hundred men ing, the returns from a questionnaire use the shelter daily. Some boys from in a leading girls' high school showed the Wuhu Academy go several times a large proportion would choose mili- a week to teach the men to learn to tary officers for husbands, whereas read during spare time, and there is last year not one wanted to marry a always an interested group. Every military man! These real figures do Sunday afternoon an evangelistic not support the panic of the yellow service is held for these ricksha men, press over Japan'8 alleged blood- at the time of the change from the day thirstiness.

to the night shift. They are learning to sing and to read and understand a A Christian Conscript T few Bible texts. The little building HE refusal of a young ,Japanese recruit to take the oath of military is packed to overflowing at these meetings. service caused the authorities consid- The Son of General Chang Tso-Un erable trouble, according to the Japan Advertiser. How after a week he T HE young son of the Chinese gen- came to consent, Yujiro Tokita ex- eral, Chang Tso-lin-now Gover- plained to a reporter of the Nicki nor of three Manchurian provinces- Nicki. He asked the commander of took the chair at one of Sherwood Ed- his regiment to excuse him from tak- dy's meetings in Mukden, and was ing the oath until he knew the true greatly impressed. Next day he went object of Japanese armaments. If to luncheon with Dr. Eddy, who tells aggression and butchery, which are what followed: "He opened his heart incompatible with all ideas of love, are and asked what he could do to help his the objects, he, being a Christian, country. The next evening he re- could not serve in the army. From turned and remained with us until the explanations of the officers of his midnight. He told us all of his doubts regiment, Mr. Tokita said he under- and difficulties, and of his despair of stood thc object of the Japanese army saving China in the midst of the pres- is to safeguard national existence and ent system of graft and militarism. to protect the Japanese people from He voluntarily confessed his personal all dangers. He said he was told also sin and his desperate need. He that the final goal of the Government finally knelt in prayer and expressed authorities is complete abolition of the the desire to take the first step toward country's armaments. This assurance the Christian life. The next day he satisfied the young conscript, and he returned again to the meeting where took the oath of service. He stated

emphatically, however, that he con- accommodating two thousand was sented to serve on condition that when crowded twice daily. he saw anything in the army not in accord with what the officers had told Sherwood Eddy writes after spendhim he would revert to his original ing a day with Mr. Kagawa in Kobe attitude, even under penalty of death. during his recent visit to Japan; "I found him living in the heart of these Social Problem. in .Japan slums. He is a pastor of a little church where he conducts services for REV. WM. M. VORIES, of the Omi the laborers who have to go to work Mission in Japan, makes these before six o'clock in the morning. He interesting comments on present so- is the Saint Francis of the poor, the cial conditions; Gandhi of the labor movement of Japan. This brilliant young genius "At present the revolt against the of thirty-four has buried his life in ancient' family-system,' which makes the slums and has survived tubercuof marriage a matter of convenience losis and imprisonment. In six years to the parents or guardians of those he has written some sixteen books, most concerned, is at such a virulent large and small, drawing his own ilstage that any article or book dealing lustrations and pen sketches; he is with any aspect of sex is eagerly de- writing for a dozen magazines and voured. Magazines devoted to that editing three newspapers; he has orsubject are prosperous and books both ganized several industrial labor unindifferent and bad are bought with- ions; he is leading the farmers in out stint. For more than a dozen their great movement for justice, and years we have been urging the church- is speaking almost daily to large audi" es and missions to undertake con- ences. He personally conducts a large structive efforts at reform of mar- industrial research bureau. The acriage customs and of old ideas of count of his life appearing in three legitimate social intercourse between volumes has exhausted more than two young men and young women. Now hundred editions and has been read it seems to be almost too late to ~vert by a million readers." the consequences of false cautiousness, since the young people are taking Digging and Trusting things into their own hands. * * * DR. O. R. AVISON and his asso- ciates in Severance Union Med- Dancing in Western style, in its most ical College Seoul, Korea, believing obnoxious forms, is making sudden that "faith without works is dead," progress in Japan. Things are not have dug the foundation for an addidisdained merely because they come tion to the hospital, though they in by way of the West, if they are haven't in sight a penny of money convincingly offered. If the Churches with which to erect the new wing on of the Occident had been as busy in the excavation. This is the ceremony introducing Christianity to the Orient that accompanied their act of faith; as are the brewers in introducing beer Dr. Avison, his 120 professors, inand the tobacco t~s,t cigarettes, the structors, medical students, nurses, work of foreign missions might have office men and servants assembled on been completed by now." the site which they had selected for the hoped-for new hospital. Each A Striking Figure person was armed with some sort of implement-pick-axes, shovels, hoes T OYOHIKO KAGAWA, who six and baskets. They stood in solemn years ago was a student at Prince- and earnest prayer and then joined ton, has been conducting evangelistic in the singing of a triumphant hymn. meetings in various cities in Japan, Dr. Avison read the first verse of the and charging admission, one yen cov- 127th Psalm-"Except Jehovah build ering a series of five meetings. The largest auditoriums have been crowded every night. In Kyoto the city hall

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the house, they labor in vain that distributed to the crowds. Other mis- build it, " and then, dropping the sionaries have been giving lectures on book, he took up his pick and drove it temperance, hygiene and child wel- into the soil. Two minutes later the fare. Playgrounds have been estab- entire body of 120 determined work- lished for Korean children, in several ers was at his or her appointed task. cases the Koreans giving both land They were divided into six groups of and equipment. Dr. A. G. Fletcher, a twenty each, breaking ground, some Presbyterian, reports: "We medical digging, some shoveling dirt, some men have organized an association carrying it away in baskets. "It was with a publicity department, the func- a startling and interesting sight," says tion of which is to spread knowledge Dr. Avison, "to see a group of Ko- regarding disease.We hope to be rean nurses, graduates and pupils, led able to secure a stereopticon and mov- by two of their American teachers, ing picture machine and circulate handling shovels and picks and carry- slides and films throughout the coun- ing away great baskets of earth. This try. Our principal handicap is lack is probably the first time that such of funds."

a thing ever occurred in Chosen, and Dr. Fletcher also writes of his own it was inspiring to see the spirit of hospital in Taiku: "During the year unanimity working in every grade of we have tried to win every non- the staff." Christian patient for Christ. The The Continent. evangelist and Bible woman do not feel that their· duty is ended when Buddhist Opposition they have given these patients the ONE feature of the present condi- Gospel Message. We feel it our duty tion of Christian work in Kyushu to follow up our patients after they according to the Church Missionary leave the hospital, to work and pray Outlook, is the more militant form for them until they are safely within that the Buddhist opposition has as- the Church."

sumed. Sunday-schools and preach- ings have been affected; in many NORTH AMERICA places the number of Sunday-school The First Americans T scholars has decreased, and preachings HE Americian Missionarv Asso- ciation has brought toge{her the have often been disturbed, sometimes with violence. The day of persecu- following facts about the American tion is not over, only the methods have Indian: changed somewhat. A man in Saseho Out of a total of 55,141 families reforced his son into the attitude of prayer before the ancestral tablets, ported to the Indian Office 44,195 Iive but the boy said: "You may force in permanent homes, 29,995 of these me into a praying posture, and I pray; houses having wooden floors, and but not to these tablets; rather to the 10,946 live in tepees, tents, and tem- porary structures. God Who made us and our ancestors. " Including the five civilized tribes Missionary Social Service 298,341 wear modern apparel; 'and 184,968 are citizens of the United THE American missionaries in States. Among the Indians there are Chosen are engaged in many 657 churches, 627 working missionsorts of social reform work. aries, and 106,176 church attendants.

Mr. F. S. Miller has been especially Of 1,873 marriages, 237 were by tribal active in carrying out a temperance custom and 1,636 by legal procedure.

campaign among the farmers' guilds The tribal property belonging to and among the farmers themselves as the Indians is valued at $190,600,152.

they rested from their labors in their The individual property is valued at fields. Addresses were given to the $526,105,350, a total of $716,705,502.

people and anti-tobacco leaflets were During the fiscal year 1921 the

United States Indian Service em- Woman" and on "Oriental Reliployed 12,244 Indians, whose earn- gions. " The place of meeting was a ings were $1,586,141. Private parties club on West 58th Street. Apparently employed 18,079 Indians, at a total the only persons who accepted the incompensation of $2,654,008. vitation to the luncheon were a former missionary to Malaysia, his two daugh- There were 49,962 Indians farming ters and the Secretary of The Moslem for themselves a total of 890,700 acres, World. Other voices were heard which yielded products valued at (evidently belonging to American $11,927,366. Negroes), but the owners did not ap- pear. The Mufti did not give his There were 44,847 Indians engaged scheduled address but claimed in conin stock raising upon 29,098,459 acres versation that he had three or four of grazing land. The value of their hundred Negro converts in Illinois, stock is $33,158,731. Indiana and Missouri. The Detroit Mosque having been abandoned, one Church of All Nations has been opened at 4448 Wabash Avenue, Chicago. The Mufti repre- ONE fruit of the Methodist Cen- sents the Ahmadi sect of Qadian, tenary campaign is to be Seen in India. He seemed to be encouraged the five-story community house of the by the newly formed "Christian- Church of All Nations, recently dedi- Mohammedan Society" in Brooklyn. cated at 9 Second Avenue, New York City. Rev. John R. Henry, who for Catholics Fight the Oregon Law twenty-five years has been at work among the Russians, Italians, and THE law passed by referendum vote Chinese and other races on the East in Oregon which prohibits paro- Side, is the moving spirit of the chial schools will soon be subjected to enterprise. an attack in the courts. The Admin- istrative Committee of the National The auditorium seating 800 will be Catholic Welfare Council which met filled almost nightly by forum gath- at Loyola University in Chicago reet'ings, lectures or motion pictures. cently agreed that the church author- The fourth floor provides a horne for ities of Oregon should have the privithe workers, while on the fifth floor lege of fixing the form of test of repeal is an apartment for the pastor and but that the National Catholic Welhis family. Kindergartens, club fare Council is to have the chief part rooms, domestic science equipment, in developing ways and means of gymnasium and swimming pool- carrying the project through. The there is little to be desired. following is to be found in the official report of the meeting: "Since the A Russian library of over 800 books civil government does not see its way is housed in the new building with a to widen or broaden its system of ele- Russian woman in charge. And the mentary education so a~ to provide Russian painters purpose to give the Christian religious instruction and paintings recently on exhibition at training in harmony with the right the Brooklyn Institute of Fine Arts, and duty of parents towards their to the Church of All Nations to create children, as England, Scotland, Irea Russian art center. land, Belgium, Holland, Germany, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and the Moslems Invade New York Province of Quebec have so well done, the church authorities and people feel AN invitation to a Moslem luncheon bound in conscience to provide such on Sunday, February 4, 1923, was education in their own schools and in received at the offices of the Moslem such schools maintain, in all funda- TVorld. The occasion was announced rcwntal branches of knowledge, civics as "Islamic Day" and after luncheon (at $1.10 a plate) and dinner (at $1.65 a plate), Dr. Mufti Muhammad Sadiq of Chicago, was to speak on "Modernizing of the Mohammedan

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and patriotism, standards equal at days. Dr. J. Lovell Murray writes least to those of the best public of it: " The Movement is still in schools of the country." process of finding itself and the na- tional conference was regarded as a Life Dedication at Moody Institute long step in that process, and also as a visualization of the spirit and aims AFOUNDER'S Week Conference of the new organization, about which was held at the Moody Bible In- there has been much difference of stitute in Chicago February 5-9, opinion throughout Canada. . . . . . 1923, and on Student Day 446 for- The 549 carefully chosen delegates mer students sat down at an alumni were keen, self-reliant, talented types dinner. On Missionary Day, the of Canadian youth. In their number climax, hundreds of young men and were representatives of many forms women offered themselves for foreign of religious opinion, including not missionary service. only Protestant evangelical Chris- tians, but Roman Catholics, Unitar- Addresses were delivered by Dr. ians and Christian Scientists. There Maurice Frater, since 1900 a member were present also representatives of of the John G. Paton Mission to the other nations, including India, China, New Hebrides, and Rev. Charles W. Korea, Japan, Africa, the West Indies, Abel of the London Missionary So- Great Britain and seven countries ciety, who has spent thirty-two years of continental Europe." In connecin evangelizing cannibals in New tion with the student conference there Guinea. Dean James M. Gray asked was also held a convention of Caall missionaries present who were in nadian student volunteers for foreign this country on furlough to rise and missions. Its immediate object was remain standing. Then he asked the settlement of outstanding issues missionaries present who had been affecting the relations of the Student obliged for any reason to give up their Volunteer Movement in Canada with work, to rise; then also, missionary the Student Christian Movement, the candidates under appointment for the Canadian Mission Boards and the field from various mission boards; S. V. M. of North America. then those who had already definitely volunteered for missionary service; Episcopalians Form a Union and finally all others willing to offer themselves unreservedly in full sur- PROTESTANT Episcopal leaders of render to go forth to the dark places national influence recently formed of the earth as God opened the way. in New York a Modern Churchman's Missionaries and candidates under ap- Union of America. The announced pointment numbered about twenty- program includes the following purfive; those who had already volun- poses: "To maintain the right to inteered more than 100, "but," said terpret the historic expressions of our Dr. Frater, "the response to the final faith in accordance with the results of appeal was overpowering." modern science and Biblical scholar- ship; to advance, as an aid to the ulti- Missionaries on the platform esti- mate reunion of Christendom, coopermated the number standing at fully ation and fellowship between the Proone half or more of the entire audi- testant Episcopal Church and other ence, which filled the Institute audi- Protestant churches; to promote a torium to its capacity, about 1,700. new evangelism among the un- churched classes of our population, Canadian Student Conferenee which shall win their allegiance to the religious and moral demands of THE Student Christian Movement the kingdom of God; to further the of Canada, which was organized application of the Christian principles a year and a half ago, taking the in all industrial, social, and internaplace of the Student Y. M. and Y. W. C. A., held its first annual conference in Toronto during the Christmas holi-

tional relations; to promote the adap- "From August to November services tation of the church services to the were held in various Eskimo dwell- needs of the time; to emphasize afresh ings. Early in November two men, the nature of the Christian life as per- Helper Abia Green and Isaac Saksa- sonal fellowship with God, and to riak, willingly gave up their houses to study with sympathy those move- provide a place for worship during ments and tendencies of thought the coming winter. As the two houses which are mystical in character." stood in a line and close together, they Record of Christian Work. were united by free labor and gifts, and fitted out with the benches, etc., Christian Strategy in Utah saved, thus providing a good big room SOME who know the situation affirm for services. On the first Sunday in that the great hope of evangeliz- Advent we held the first service thereing the great Mormon state of Utah in, and on Christmas Eve we had 170 lies in the work of Westminster Col- Inuit seated therein. All the cuslege at Salt Lake City. "The Mor- tomary services have been carried on mon Church," to quote an editorial in in English and Eskimo. On October The Continent, "is not to be fought 23, 1921, Holy Communion was obwith fire." A college is the great in- served in an Eskimo dwelling, when strument for dissemination of en- forty-s.ix Inuit partook, packed in one lightenment. Westminster College Eskimo house. The wine cups had has the cooperation of all the Prot- been destroyed, but we managed by estant denominations in Utah. Six using the vessel for baptism. "

denominations support the college by gifts and students and the Boards of Cooperation in Alaska Education of each of these six are DENOlVIINATIONAL cooperation considering the support of a professor is a great help to missionary each in Westminster College. It is work as is evidenced by the formation the most striking example in America of the " Associated Evangelical of interdenominational cooperation in Churches of Alaska." The superin- Christian education. There are less tendent of one denomination in the than 10,000 Protestant church mem- territory sums up as follows the conbers in the state with not more than a ditions needing remedy: "As a whole, dozen self-supporting churches. A missionary investments in Alaska have force so small and financially so weak not accomplished what they might and is utterly unable to support and up- could accomplish if sectarian propabuild this strategic enterprise. The ganda could be submerged in a co- Mormons spend $500,000 on their operative prooess of Kingdom buildchurch education. Westminster Col- ing. The effective ministers in lege, in cooperation with the Presby- Alaska are earnest men and the people terian General Board of Education, is would rally to a guaranteed single seeking $750,000 for land, buildings, church for each town program. This equipment, endowment, and expenses. is as fine a field for home missionary Moravians in Labrador demonstration of unity as China is for the foreign workers. If a practical A FTER the terrible fire in August, federation of churches in Alaska were 1921, which completely destroyed worked out in the priMiple of one all the property of the Moravian mis- church with a resident pastor for each sion among the Eskimo at Nain in place, and only one until that church Labrador, the missionaries endured all was self-supporting, a new spirit sorts of personal hardships. The way would be put into the ministers I have in which they managed, nevertheless, met."

to maintain the work of the mission The Home Missions Councils' Com- is told in the following quotation from mittee on Comity and Cooperation The Moraviarn,: which has called into being the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Associated Evangelical Churches of Indians of the South American high- Alaska, with its Central Committee, lands are settled agriculturists, and says that "All phases of missionary are the mainstay industrially of their work in Alaska are under the care of country, since almost all the manual that organization." labor is performed by them. Individu- ally they are men and women of LATIN AMERICA sturdy character with, in proportion to their dim enlightenment, high Protestant Centenary in Brazil moral standards. They make the staunchest Christians and will be- SEPTEMBER 7th is the national come the best of apostles to their own day of Brazil, on which the nation race. Canadian Baptists are now celebrates the gaining of its freedom carrying on a successful mission from Portugal in 1822. The centen- among them. nial celebration conducted on September 7, 1922, in connection with the Peru and the Vatican Exposition in Rio Janeiro was a great national festival, and the part which ABLOW at religious liberty in evangelical Christians took in it is of Peru is seen in the proposed conspecial interest to REVIEW readers. cordat between the Vatican and the The Protestants of Rio de· Janeiro, Government of Peru. By the terms of about two thousand in all, gathered in this compact, "the Roman Catholic a large public park, the Prada da Apostolic Church" would be recog- Republica, to celebrate and to wor- nized as the state religion of Peru and ship. They gave thanks, not only for would have full liberty and independthe liberation and independence of ence, without intervention of the civil their nation from the monarchical rule government, to use its spiritual auof Portugal, but also for the liberation thority and in conformity with its of their minds and souls from super- own laws exert the "ecclesiastical stition and sin. For two hours men, jurisdiction that belongs to it." In women, and children stood as they no official center of learning could listened attentively to addresses and doctrines opposed to the Catholic retook part in the songs. The celebra- ligion be taught and there would be tion closed with the singing of the obligatory courses in religion for national air, and as the people swore those who profess Catholicism. One allegiance to their country and their article of the concordat would grant flag, their waving handkerchiefs made the Catholic Church the right to deone vast, rippling sea of white. cide concerning the validity of mar- riage contracts. In the preamble it The Indians of Bolivia is frankly stated that the committee drawing up the concordat wishes the T HE population of Bolivia is esti- Roman Catholic Church to enjoy mated at 2,800,000, composed of more privileges and rights in Peru a half million whites, the same number than it did even during the last years of mestizos, and the remainder In- of the Spanish rule. dians. The Indians of Bolivia are nominally Roman Catholics, but their The Continent. ideas are fundamentally pagan and their customs and practices almost A New Thing in Colombia totally so. They have received from contact with European civilization ARECENT evangelistic campaign little more than its vices and its super- in Colombia is described in the stitions. It is true that in the center Latin American Evangelist in the folof their altars is the image of the Vir- lowing terms: gin Mary, but concerning her they know little, some being in doubt, when "Evangelists, missionaries, believasked, as to whether she was the ers, theatre-owners and managers, and mother of Joseph or of Jesus. These the public, in general have just one testimony to give of what God has

been doing in Colombia during the pathetic support of the Czecho-Slovak past three months. 'We have never Church, which has just been excomseen anything like it before,' is the municated by Rome. Swiss Catholicuniversal witness. Great crowds ism and married priests also are supgather together-the usual kind of porting the movement."

moving picture crowd-smoking, talk- The Converted Catholic. ing, laughing, and then at a word from the cOl1ferencisia heads uncover, Scotch Missionary Campaign 1 cigars are thrown away, and a strange 'HE Glasgow Missionary Congress last October, noted in the January hush falls over the gathering as, they settle down to listen abs,orbed to the REVJEW, Was a part of a great mismost wonderful story they have ever sionary campaign in which the Scotch in all their lives heard, the story of a churches had been united for nearly Living Saviour who loves them a~d two years. Under "the unflagging who wants to save them from the gUilt leadership" of Dr. Donald Fraser, and power of sin. No one moves ex- ',' Campaign fortnights" have been cept it be to wipe away the tears that conducted in Aberdeen, Dundee and trickle down some faces, as the Edinburgh and many other centers preacher reas,ons of sin, of righteous- have been visited. The program for ness, and of judgment to come. The this visitation is planned through the Holy Spirit is speaking to many first wcek in May. The Life of Faith hearts in the deep stillness which comments: "Throughout its short holds these vast audiences. For it was history the movement has been acnot in one place only these scenes were companied by unexampled enthuwitnessed-the experience was almost siasm, interest and blessing. The general wherever the evangelists Scottish churches have been brought went." closer together. The evangelistic, ' as well as the missionary, aspect of the EUROPE Christian message has made itself French Priests Marrying deeply felt. There has been a general APARIS despatch to the New York warming of the spiritual atmos- Herald in December reported the phere. " orgauization of "the New French National Catholic Church," and the Protestants in Ireland T selection of Abbe Maxime Ardot, a HE following letter of a Dublin correspondent of the Christian married priest, as its bishop. The despatch says that there are several Irishman regarding the position of thousand married priests in France, Protestant Episcopalians in Southern and that an assembly of some three Ireland tells its own tale :-" One very hundred of these will shortly conse- serious faator of the trouble in Ire- crate Abbe Ardot as Bishop. It is land since the Treaty was signed has stated that the first chapel edifice is been the expropriation of Protestants being prepared in which "the mar- in considerable numbers. In certain ried priests who have been prohibited areas this has been so serious that we by the Vatican from celebrating mass are informed that, in at least one and other rituals will carryon Cath- parish, not a single Protestant has olic doctrines on the apostolic basis as been left. Old gentry families have in the Roman Church, but will no been given a few hours to leave their longer recognize the Pope's dicta as houses, which have been looted and final. "This movement by married' burned. Farmers have been turned priests now has become international out of their farms, and shopkeepers and undoubtedly will spread to the in the country towns robbed and ex- United States,'" said Abbe Ardot. pelled from their business. Protestant "The Bishop of Prague sent con- churches have been burned down, and gratulations and pl!edged the sym- in Dublin one was entered by armed

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

men who destroyed the organ by rifle plications in all places at each service, fire and did other damage….. The and we hope next summer to have position of the Church of Ireland ill even a greater evangelistic campaign these unhappy circumstances is one than we had during the past summer. of great difficulty and danger." Our Bible Training School opened the first of October. The total en- Need in German Churches rollment in all depj.rtments is 319. The number taking full theological GERMAN churches are hard put to course for preparation for the min- exist, according to ,letters and istry is twelve. The spirit of the appeals for aid that are being received student body is fine, and I doubt if by the Federal Council of Churches. any institution in Europe has a better Religious leaders in Germany declare corps of instructors for the type of that the churches are going down in work we want done." a general crash unless help comes. They speak of religious awakenings Baptists in Europe among the young men and young women and declare that the churches I N the year 1800, there were no Bapare unable to meet the opportunity. tist churches on the mainland of They tell of aged pastors starving to Europe. Fifty years later, there were death and of others begging for old about 4,000 members. In 1900, the clothes. Many of the clergy and their number had grown to 220,000 and families, they declare, are starving today the Baptists are estimated at without letting anybody know it. Dr. over 1,250,000. The evangelical move- A. W. Schreiber of the German Evan- ment is comparatively slow in such gelical Church Federation, one of the lands as Austria, Bavaria, Italy, religious leaders of Germany best France and Spain but it is much more known in this country, writes : rapid in Scandinavia, Russia, Ru- "Every budget has been upset, every mania and Czecho-Slovakia. In enterprise for help has fallen short, Sweden, there are 70,000 Baptists; in all of the independent works of char- Esthonia and Latvia, there is a r,apid ity are near collapse, the' leading growth of the Baptist Church and in boards are paralyzed, the institutions Czecho-Slovakia and Hungary, the of mercy for old people and children progress is stHl more remarkable. are without funds, our youth has lost Religious statistics are difficult to seits guides and our old people walk cure from Russia but in one city in without support, the evangelical press southern Russia more were baptized lies at death's door…… The situa- recently on a single day than on the tion iEi so extreme that the evangelical day of Pentecost. It is estimated that churches of Crermany must look to the there are now over 1,000,000 evan- Protestant churches abroad for help gelical Christians in Russia. with prayers and with practical aid by works of love. " DR. J. H. RusHBRooK in Home and Foreign Fields.

Bible Study in Prague Methodists and the Soviet REV. J. L. NEILL, President of the T HE MethGdist EpiscGpal Church Bible Training School at Prague, has appointed a delegation conreports in the The Missionary Voice: sisting of Bishop Edgar Blake of "Our work moves forward with un- Paris; Bishop John L. Nuelson, of abated success. Our. main effort this Zurich; Bishop Anton Bast, of Copenwinter will be to strengthen the posi- hagen, and the Rev. W. B. Beautions we have already taken. Classes champ, Secretary of Foreign Work, to are being organized in all the con- confer with representatives of the. gregations and definite instructions Russian Church regarding its appeal given to all applicants for church for "assistance in reestablishing the membership. Weare having new ap- standard of Christ in Russia." Rev.

6

Dr. Joseph B. Ringeley, Secretary- "nationalisti" and even to some Emeritus of the Methodist General young men belonging to the Catholic Conference, states that the invitation club who came in to see me expecting was given with the approval of the to frighten me so that I would never Soviet Government. come again to Lubraco. I spoke Christian Wark makes an interest- seriously and with great charity to ing comment on the possible implica- them and when they left they shook tions of such action: "One of the hands and each accepted a New Testa- cardinal objects of the Soviet is to ment and promised to read it with break the power of the Orthodox attention. I went back to Lubraco Church. It has already fostered a last week and was able to go across split in the Church. It feels sure that the vilIage.alone and unprotected.

only a portion of the Russian clergy They were so surprised to see me alone would ever accept any connection with that thev looked after me wonder- Rome, and therefore it would aid ingly. It is almost impossible to get Roman pretensions and secure an- a hall to rent because the priests for- other split. On the same basis, it will bid it. Those who talk about Roman- be ready, no doubt, to welcome Amer- ism, knowing it only through a few ican denominations. May the Amer- who are often half Protestants should ican Churches have a higher aim than come to Lubraco and to thousands of that of Rome. May they, instead of other places in Italy or Spain or desiring additional power and num- France or Austria, to see what is done bers, sounding statistics, be interested and said by priests with the appro- only in the development of real, prac- bation of the Vatican. Anonymous tising Christianity in Russia. In short, letters, inspired by the priest, promise may they be Christians enough to for- .1eath and destruction if the people get themselves as they approach receive again the Protestant pastor.

Russia. " This is true Romanism, which must be Waldenaian Work in ltollle intolerant in order to be real Roman- ism! We feel more and more the W ALDENSIAN work in Rome is absolute necessity of our work in Italy. going on satisfactorily in spite of God is with m; and the people are kept a strong campaign against it by Ro- in ignorance by the priests. We must man Catholic authorities who attack Protestants and their work. make them free by giving them the Gospel of liberty." In Rome the attacks only served to attract more people to the service·s MOSLEM LANDS to see and hear those "horrible Prot- Christian Schools in Turkey A estants." In the country where the T a gathering called by the Fed- eral Council in New York City population is more ignorant and almost completely in the hands of the February 7th, Secretary James h priests, the effect was more serious. Barton of the American Board re- A correspondent writes: ported on llis experiences at the "When I went with a divinity stu- Lausanne Conference. The policy dent to Lubraco on the first of Jan- which he suggests for the missions is uary we were received by the to work in hehalf of the Turks as well population (excited by the priests) as for the nominal Christian popula- with shouts and insults, and the police tion left in Asia Minor.

and the fascisti had much to do to Henry Morgenthau, former Min- protect us against hundreds of people. ister to Turkey, held that America As a result I had to spend a rather should refuse to make any treaty with unusual New Year's day in the police Turkey under present circumstances.

station with people shouting outside. He discounted the professed willing- But I had thus a very good opportun- ness of the Turks to support American ity of explaining the Gospel to the education in their own territory and authorities of the "fascisH" and said that information had come to him

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

that already the Turks have notified "His Majesty, the King of 'Iraq Robert College at Constantinople of agrees to frame an organic law for the conditions under which the in- presentation to the Constituent Asstitution will be permHted to continue its work. Mr. Morgenthau declared sembly of 'Iraq. * * * This organic that the stipulations are so rigid as to reduce the college to the status of a law shall insure to all complete freepurely Turkish school, working on an dom of conscience and the free exer- Oriental plane of education. cise of all forms of worship, subject only to the maintenance of public Kemal and Mohammed order and morals. It shall provide that no discrimination of any kind A s a by-product of their reports of shall be made between the inhabitants the Lausanne Conference may be of 'Iraq on the ground of race, reregarded the articles which the news- ligion or language, and shall secure papers have been carrying about that the right of each community to Mustapha Kemal and his views. One maintain its own schools for the eduitem tells how, when he was speaking cation of its own members in its own at Brousa, a man in the audience de- language, while conforming to such manded to know whether the proposed educational requirements of a general statues to national heroes were not in nature as the Government of 'Iraq contravention of the Islamic law. may impose, shall not be denied or Kemal replied in the negative. "Since impaired. the prophet founded our faith," he Wsahid~n"shoemweas1,3te0a0chyienagrshhisavperinpacRipsleeds. " AR~'rcLE XII. No measure shall be idolatry was still in existence, and it taken in 'Iraq to obstruct or interwas necessary, at the time, to correct fere with missionary enterprise or disthis tendency by forbidding stat- criminate against any missionary on uary." Kemal went on to say that it the ground of his religious belief or wa~ impossible that idolatry should nationality, provided that such enterreturn, and asserted that all civilized prise is not prejudicial to public order peoples should erect statues and culti- and good government. " vate the art of sculpture, inasmuch as a nation without art had no place in AFRICA the world of progress. Another describes the impressions of some news- A Teacher's Devotion paper reporters who were entertained at afternoon tea by Kemal and his MANY a native worker in mission wife both of whom expressed various lands feels the urgency of his opinions which would certainly have calling in a way that we hardly realastonished Mohammed. The New York ize at home, and says with Paul, Times raises the question of how thin "Necessity is laid upon me." Such Kemal's "veneer of civilization" may an one is an African teacher in the Kenya Colony, who a few years ago prove to be. was the painted and feathered tribal retainer of the local chief. When Missions in 'Iraq told by the missionary in charge of the district about the deficit in the ON Oetober 1b0~tw1e9e2n2, a treaty was funds of the Church Missionary So- concluded Great Br itain ciety, he said: "Sir, if I don't receive one'cent for my work, 1'11 never give and the king of 'Iraq (Mesopotamia). up teaching. Do you think I can let my people live in darkness while I This is of considerable importance to have the light ~"

those interested in Christian missions Starting a Second Century since in a definitely Mohammedan As a part of .the cente.nnial c~le­ bration of Its foundmg, WhIch slitagiteo~sunfdreeerdBomritiissh mandate, full re- was referred to in the January RE- guaranteed. Ar- VIEW, the Paris Evangelical Mission- ticles HI and VIII of the treaty read in part as follows:

ary Society is planning for new work Other members include Principal in Africa. Kerr of the South African Native Col- During the World War, the French lege, Rev. John Lennox of the U. F.

Government asked the Board to take C. Mission Council in South Africa, over the work done by the German and representatives of women's. work, missionary societies in. the Camez:oon; of the native Presbyterian Church, some young missionaries who, at the and of the alumni body, both Euro- time had had to leave their mission pean and native.

fields to fight in the trenches, were -South African Outlook.

demobilized by order of the G()vel'llment and the Society sent them to the GENERAL Cameroon. At the present hour the The Greatest World ReligiOD T Board has to consider a proposal of HE National Geographic Society reports that there are more than increasing its activity in West Africa, some doors being opened in Togoland, ten times as many non-Christians in French Guinea, and Dahomey. The the world today as there are people task is a great one for a society which in the United States. The followers represents a body of not more than of Jesus Christ throughout the world 600,000 Protestants in France and however, number 576,000,000. These perhaps another 100,000 of French constitute the largest group of fol- speaking Swiss Protestants, and on the lowers of anyone faith. Confucian- occasion of its hundredth Jubilee, the ism and Taoism number more than Board has asked the home Christians 300,000,000 of the world's peoples.

to make a special effort and to provide The followers of the Prophet Moham- a sum sufficient to allow it to consider med, numbering more than 227,000,- the possibility of extending its activity 000, stand next in order among the to those new fields. The native Chris- largest religious sects. Hinduism tians of all the Society's fields have prevails over India and numbers in been asked also to join in this sub- its fold more than twice as many peo· scription. pIe as there are in the United States.

-South African Outlook. One important religious group which for thousands of years has held a New Plana for Lovedale prominent part on the world's stage, ONE of the great names in educa- is the Jews, which number only tional missions has been that of 14,000,000. There are nearly 200,- Lovedale, the institution in South 000,000 animists, found for the most Africa established by Scotch mission- part in Africa, the islands and Malayaries in 1841.- This honored school sia.

has recently taken a new step in evolving its organization and policy. Some Jewish Statistics T Under a constitution, approved by the HE Jewish Year Book for 1923 reports the present total number of United Free Church of Scotland to which the Institution belongs, and em- Jews in the world as 15,400,000. This bodying safeguards of control for the is a conservative estimate; others run Church, whereby the missionary char- as high as 17,000,000. A writer in the acter of the work is fully conserved, American Israelite calls the increase the administering of Lovedale has in number of Jews phenomenal. He passed over from its late Education says that in 1790 the total was 3,000,- Board, an entirely internal body, to 000; in 1881 it was 7,500,000; in a Council, largely external and repre- 1914 it was 14,000,000; and now, sentative of South Africa. On this eight years later, it is certainly over 15,000,000.. "Whereas the European rCeopurnecsiel~tetdhethUronuiognh Government is population increased during the cor- the Native Affairs Department and the Cape Edu- responding period only threefold. Jewish expansion has been fivefold." cation Department.

MISSIONAllY

The Missionary Heroes of Africa. By J. IJake Nyasa and at Kikuyu; and he H. Morrison, M. A. Map, 267 pp. New is always the "Pathfinder" of his York. George H. Doran Co. $1.50 net. eighty-foot monument on the Lovedale 1922. kopje. Laws is colossal, and appears even more versatile than Cyrus Ham- The author's personal knowledge lin of Turkey. Mackay of Uganda of Afriea and its missionaries enables shows himself "the great Spirit" of him to· combine picturesque back- Lake Victoria, and he is a true ·Chr.isground, strenuous deeds, and ap~­ tian as well. George Grenfell carrIes tolic accomplishment in a very satIs- us on board the" Peace" in his wonfactory way. He expresses doubt .as derful explorations of the Congo, to whether the nine heroes here PIC- I'ather of waters, and as he patheti~­ tured most fairly represent the large ally fights the Belgian rubber atrocIcompany of worthies who have made ties octopus. Coillard flits from Centhat continent their land of desIre rral- France to Basutoland and then and later their grave-with the ex- onward to Northern Rhodesia, where ception of Dr. Laws who is still hale he alights and allures savage Barotsi and able in his seventy-first year. to the love of Christ. The final actor …'erhaps jJames Hogg, "Master- on the scene is Mary Slesaor, the facbuilder of the Nile, " and Fred Arnot, tory lassie who, in Old Calabar, beapostle of Garenganze, might have came" the white queen of Okoyang," been substituted-but for whom 1-or and then fell asleep and lies in Misadded; but no one will question the sion Hill cemetery, Dukestown-a worthiness of these·" mighties. " miracle of physical endurance and lovin" devotion to Africa's sons and Mr. Morrison prefixes a chapter on daughters. As the curtain falls, w,e the continent as it was before the eannot forbear to say to Mr. MorrIcoming of the missionaries; though son, "An excellent piece of work; it is too fragmentary to supply the thank you I" reader with anything like an adequate view of the Dark Continent as it was and is. His dismissal of religion as almost wholly fetichistic is not true African Adventurers. By Jean Kenyon to all the facts, as Nassau, Dennett, Mackenzie. TIlus. 12mo. 182 pp. Roscoe and Junod would claim. $1.25 net. Geo. H. Doran Co., New York. 1922. But the author's main object is attainf'd remarkably well, especially Already many are familiar with considering space limitations. Mof- these stories about the children of fatt lacks, almost, his Mary; and West Africa and the influences of Africaner awakens an appetite for Christian missions upon them. The still more. Jjj vingstone. trom Blan- " adventurers" are missionaries, chief t.yre mill to the dual graves at. Chi- of whom in Miss Mackenzie's charmtambo's village and Westmmster ing volume was David Livingstone, Abbey, is altogether too heroic for whose story as told by an African thirty-five pages, finely as the au~hor bov will especially delight and inspire has painted the canvas. Too httle children of the "teen age."

known John Mackenzie here proves At the Master's Feet. By Sadhu Sundar his right to be called "missionary statesman" " and his deeply spirl.tua1 Singh. Pamphlet. Christian Literature life and love for the Saviour are not Society for India, London. 1922. f obscured thereby. "Stewart of Love- These .ex.periences and messages 0d the ChrIstIan Sadhu are !r~nslate oale" appears in due perspective at from the Urdu. There are VISIOns and 825

parables, Oriental in imagery and to put on an attractive and effective style, but simple and spiritual in their program in the interests of the world's teaching. Many of the truths have lepers. There is a program outlined been given in addresses in Europe and on the subject: "The Church in America and any Christian should be United Action for the Lepers of the blessed by reading these revelations on World," and with it are four leaflets God's presence, prayer, service and giving well prepared material for four suffering that have deeply affected the talks on their alleviation, segregation, Sadhu's own life. evangelization and final eradication. A map and pictures add interest and The Inevitable Book. By Lynn Harold vividness to the presentation. Other Hough, 12mo. 160 pp. $1.25. The leaflets issued by this interdenomina- Abingdon Press, New York. 1922. tional society give thrilling stories of the work. In a simple way, the author describes how various types of people The Gospel and the Plow. By Sam Higwere influenced by the vital truths of ginbottom. 12mo. 146 pp. The Macthe Bible. The stories of a criminal, millan Co., New YOlk 1921. a soldier, a salesman, a business man, and others may not be life histories The romance and the reality of misbut they give a true picture of how sions in India are here set forth in a thoughtful men and women are story of the relation of the Christian strengthened by reading the "Inevi- message to the need of the poverty table Book." stricken farmers of India. Mr. Hig- ginbottom has already made many in Topsy's Da·y. By D. Y. Batley. Booklet. America and in .India see the vision Society for Promoting Christian Knowl- of future greatness for these people, edge, London. 1922. if Christianity and practical farming go hand in hand. The story of his A simple story told by a Bengali work at Allahabad and in the native girl to describe a day in her life in a states is fascinating and encouraging. mission in India.

The WonderlRl1d of India. By Helen M. 1. W. Thinks Black. By J. S. Stowell. Rockey and Harold B. Hunting. IHus. II1us. 12mo. 179 pp. 75c. Methodist 12mo. 126 pp. 65 cents (cloth), 50 Book Concern, Cincinnati, Ohio. 1922. cents (paper). Missionary Education Movement, New York. 1922. The race problem in America is re- ceiving very serious attention and the These short chapters for children Negro is the Home Mission study give facts and incidents relating to topic for this year. In the form of a everyday life and work in India. story centering around J. W. (short They are more adapted to thoughtful for John Wesley Farwell, Jr., a ficchildren than to those that wish to be titious character), Mr. Stowell deentertained for they tell of play and seribes the work of the Methodist school, of missionary healing and Board of Education for the Negroes the evangelistic. work. The stories of in the South and gives much help- Sita, of Henry Dutta, of the profes- ful, general information. The story sional thugs, the Christian Sadhu and is well told and will create sympathy others will impress older children but for the Negro in America. some of the facts and incidents of the book fail to grasp the child's view- NEW BOOKS point. Knights of Healing.. M,..,.,H. Debenham. 63 Program for Leper Mission Meetings. Pre- pared by Wm. M. Danner, Secretary of pp. 9a. S. P. G. Lon,don. 1922. the American Mission to Lepers, New York. Five leaflets. 20 cents. 1922. Myths and Legends of China. E. T. C. Werner. Illustrated. 454 pp. 258. Here is an excellent set of leaflets Harrap, London. 1922. that will enable any church or society Secret Sects of Syria and the Lebanon. Bernard H. Springett. 351 pp. 128, 6d. Allen & Unwin. London. 1922.

(Concluded on 3d cover page.)

J UIIIIlIIlIIIIIIIIII.I •••• I … '.III'lllIllflUllllllllllllllllll11111I11111.IIIIU1J;!

S§ Every Church and Bible Sehool § REV. WILJ.IAM IMBRIE, D.D., bas now re- ~ should begin making preparations § tired after fort.y-seven years in Japan, forty NOW for the beautiiul and effective ~ of whieh have been under the Presbyterian Board as a professor in the Union Theo- :~ Ad$tm., ! : logical Seminary in Tokyo. Japanese Pres- byterians adopted resolutions expressing $OQ,M$t$ their cordial appreciation of his" invalnable , ~E'rvi('e.' To Make O.bers Happy A Special Program For A REV. MAR.K C. HAYl'ORD, founder of an in- (lependent Baptist. mission in the Gold Coast ~ of West Africa, is in Amedca seeking an ~,~m~ endowment of $500,000 for educational work . •A very In.buctive pqeam which can be presented by any BISHOP LOGAN H. ROOTS. of the American Bible School to brine 81ftS and Episcopal Mission, has returned to China the beau""ul me….e of Christ after furlough and will take np his duties tothe Rlultitude olnttl. children ns one of the full-time secretaries of the and un.aved men and women Xational Christian Council of China.

th~ wide seas.

BISHOP TUOKER, of Kyoto, Japan who is now iu America, has been offered the chair of pastoral theology in the Virginia Sem- inary at Alexandria. The health of his fam- ily makes it impossible for bim to return to Japan.

§Originally presented to a crowded house DR. S. K. DATTA, well·known as one of the younger Christian leaders in India, was Eby Buena Memorial PresbyteJ:ian Church unanimously elected president of the All- Eof Chicago. Hundreds were turned away India Christian Conference at its last ses- Ebeing unable to gain admittance. sion.

-liIUI •• I •• lll1lllln •• IIIIJIIIIII'"IIIII1IIII,nlllllllllllllllUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJlII!l NEW BOOKS l'I<OFKSSO:' SHUSHI Hsu, who is now tak- ing his doetm's degree at Columbia Uni- (Concluaea from page 326.) versity, New York City, is to return to China as a representative of Princeton at Buddhism in the Modern World. K. .1. Pek;ng University. Saunder". 83 pp. 3s. S. P. C. K. London. ] 922. REV. S. B. ROHOLD, who has been engaged in work for the Landau Jews Society among Answers to a Jewish Enquirer. Theodore the Jews at Haifa, Palestine, is to return Ratisbonne. 48 pp. 6a. Catholic Truth to the L'nited States this spring au fur· Society. London. 1920. lough.

The War Against Opium. The Intel'll>!- Ho:'1. JUST10E J. J. :MAOLAREN, of Tor- tional Anti·Opium Association. Peking. onto, Canada, has been elected President of Map. 250 pp. 4…. Tientsin Press. the World's Sunday School Association, suc- Tientsin, China. 1922. ('eeding the late .Tohn Wanamaker.

Bishop James W. Bashford. Pastor, Edu- DR. ~W. G. LA:«DES, General Secretary of eator. George R. Grose. III us. $2.00. the World's Sunday School Association has Met.hodist Book Camel'll. Xcw York. been spendiug three months in Europe, meet- 1922. ing with Sunday-school leaders in the vari- ons countries and preparing for the coming Kenry Martyn: Confessor of th~ Faith. Sunday-school convention in Edinburgh.

Const.ance E. Padwick. . 302 Pl" 58. MISSES SUSIE MEEK, ELLA. DELORIA AND Student Christi"n Movement. LOlHloll. RUTH MUSKRAT are the three college·trained Indian secretaries of tbe National Board of 1922. Y. W. C. A. The Eeloved Physician and Oth"rs. Edited REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., is President by J. Peill. Illns. 159 pp. Is. London of the American section of the international Missionary Society. London. 1922. committee appointed at Geneva in 1920 to call a conference of Christian Churches in The Making of Modern Japan. .r. H. Gub- 1925.

bins. 316 pp. 2ls-. Seeley, Sen·ice. London. ] 922. The Priest and His Disciples. Kuratil Hya kuzo. 'Pranslated by Glenn W. Shaw. 246 pp. Y 2.50. Kyo Bun Kwan. Tokyo.

1922. China Today Throu!!'h Chinese Eyes. T. T.

Lew, Hu Shill, Y. Y. Tsu and C. Y. Cbeng. 144 pp. 2.•, 6a.. Student Christian Move- ment. London. 1922.

Pleal'lC" mention THE MISSlONARY RJtVl1tw oIt 'l'Ht WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Dispel Darkness in Moslem Lands?

MARTIN LUTHER in the Wartburg prison threw an ink pot at the devil to put him to rout. But he accomplished his purpose most effectively by translating the B ible into German, so that it could'be printed and scattered broadcast.

Use printer's inkto dispel darkness. ==== The Ubiquitous Miss;otlary Lives long on 'very little. I n terests in s pite of opposition. Teaches patiently and effecti vely. E nters many closed doors. Reaches all classes, e verywhere. A [g ues cou rteously a n d con vi n cin g ly. Triumphs o ve r prejudice. U selu l to aU missiona ries. R epeats the message often . E ffective in winning converts.

USE THE PRINTED PAGE I{< You Can Help Gi'Ye the Gospel Message to 10 million Chinese Moslems. 40 million Malay Moslems. 6 0 million Indian Moslem s. ] 0 millio n P e rsia n Moslem s. ]0 million S y rian Mosle ms. 20 million Tu rkish M oslem s. 15 m in io n E gyptian and Sudanese Moslt>nlS 6 million Ara bian M osle m s. 20 Mi llio n N ort h African M oslems.

$25,000 IS NEEDED THIS YEAR FOR THIS WORK I{< WILL YOU HELP?

Eac h copy of th e G ospel in prillt is a shaft of light penetrating some dark corn er. E ach C hristian leaRet may reach m any minds and hea rts and m ay transform m any lives. .

T he American Christian Literature Society for Moslems sends th ese m issionaries in type all o ver th e iv10slem world , cooperating with Ch rist ian workers alreadr in the fiel ds.

R ev. lVilliam r. Chamberlain. Ph .D .. Prt.'.?I(/,n t R e v. Y. n. And ersoll. D.D. Mrs. 'i lliam Ban croft H ill Uda 'an L. Pierson , Fust Vice Prt'sidcnt H.c:'. James L . n arton . 1I.D. ~1r'3. De la' an L. Pierson Hobert E. Speer. Second Vice Presidna Rc' , Frank Ma ~on Xorth. n.n . Mr!' . Finl<l.Y J . Shepard :'[ iss Anna A. Milligan, R C'cordl1!J.[S('CYtllllY n.n. Rc ', Charl e~ R . E rn ma n. F ennell I', Turner :'lrs. "illiam non..l cn R EV. S. M . Z VJo::VIER, D.D ., FOIfIl.ler {Uld Fie!.l :',wdat:f IVrile for !l1jrn-llIatioll to M rs. J ames M. Montgom ~ry, Sec rl'tarr, P. O . Box ~~S , City H all Station, New York C itr o Make checks payable to M rs . E. E. Olcott, Treasurer, 322 Vest 75 th Stred, :-iew York Ci ty.

As th is societ y has no salaried (" x("(' uti,'e officer:;, all o f you I' co ntrib u tio n g(U~' :' direc tl y to t he work.

Ple ase m ention THE MISSIONARY R EVIEW OF THE W onLD in writ in g to ad·erti~ers.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1922

the Missionary Herald. A MODERN STUDENT DEMONSTRATION IN ~'AVOR OF INDEPENDENCE. SEOUL

o coordinate positive Write today Christian teaching for with the normal course of the intellectual and McCutcheons physical development of the boy-this is the purpose of New Catalog the Stony Brook School for Boys. Shop on Fifth Avenue by Mail THE STONY BROOK SCHOOL FOR BOYS Though you live a hundred miles away from the LinenStore, athousand Stony Brook, Long Island, N. Y. miles or five thousand, you can shop at the McCutcheon Treasure House For Catalogue address Dept. C., with perfect assurance of satisfaction. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Our new Fall and Winter Catalog Rev. John F. Carson, D.D., LL.D., President offers you an almost unlimited selec- Frank E. Gaebelein, A. M., Principal tion. Its thirty-two pages are filled with remarkable values. Household ~orbon linens, damasks, towels, bed-linens, exquisite fancy linens-every house- (;) hold requisite in the finest of linen. Personal articles, too. Blouses, THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- lingerie,negligees,handkerchiefs,laces ligious- Educational College – dainty and irresistibly lovely. course of 4 years, college degree of Th.B. Graduate school of Theol- Your orders by mail will receive the ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree same careful, prompt, and expert at- of B. D. Two year collegiate train- tentionthatwouldbegiventhem were ing course. Interdenominational. you tomakeyour purchases in person. Of full college and graduate grade, with a wide range of studies, per- May we send you a copy of this meated by a remarkable evangelical new Catalog No. 201 spirit. Notable faculty and student body. New and beautiful fireproof ~ Rest·'·red &tnblw.etl buildings, with dormitories. Organ- ized religious work. Self-support. TradeMar/e ~ 1855 For catalog and correspondence address .James McCutcheon & Co.

GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY Fifth-Ave. and 34th Street AND MISSIONS New York NATHAN R. WOOD, President, Boston, M….

Please mention THJ: MISSIONARY Rl1:VlP:W OF 'tHt WO&LD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Etliur CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1922 FRONTISPIECE ………………….. A STUDENT DEMONSTRA'l'ION IN KOREA Page 677 EDITORIALS ……………………………………………………. . 689 THE MAN FROM MESOPOTAMIA PAPAL AND PROTESTANT ACTIVITY 694 MISSION5 AND SOCIAL SERVICE IN JAPAN A PRESBYTERIAN LETTER TO CHINA 704 717 CHINA'S PATH TO PEACE 717 NEW JAPAN AND THE OLD GOSPEL ……………. By DAVID SPENCER 722 738 A description of the changes that have taken place ion the co·m.mercial, intellectual 745 748 and political lite of Japan dUTing the past half cenhlTY and an appeal for the 751 765 Gospel of Christ to supply the religious needs of the Japanese.

NEWSPAPER EVANGELISM IN JAPAN …………… BY HARVEY BROKAW An impressit'e story of the beginnings and the growth of a nniqne and frUitful form of Christian work which carries the Gospel message into all parts of the .Japanese Empire.

INTERPRETING CHRIST TO JAPANESE IN NEW YORK … BY SOJIRO SHImzu An account of the work of the Japanese Christian lnstitntt which ministers to hnndreds of Orientals in New York City.

RAMABAI, THE HINDU WIDOW'S FRIEND …. By KATE CAMPBELL VICKERY The remarkable hi.,tory of the" Uncrowndl QlIccn 'of India," her education, .conversion to Christianity and wonderful work for Hind" child·widows and famine orphans.

THE BOY'S OF THE WORLD ……………………. By CHARLES R. SCOTT The radio message broadcast'ed from W.J.Z. station in Newark to the boys of North America.

GROWTH OF REJ~IGIOUS TOLERANCE IN PERSIA … By ROBERT E. SPEER.

Another installment of Dr. Speer's "cport of a recentt'i.it to Persia and observation of the change in the attitude at thc Mo.,Zems toward Chr·istians.

BUILDING A CHURCH IN AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY WILLIA~[ H. HUDNUT The story of the difficulties, the methods and the BUCCess met in efforts to build a Christian ChUTCh o"t of men and women 1I'ho were once the naked savages of West Africa.

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD ……….. .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON A vast amount of interesting and inspiring in/ormation gathered at the 39th Ann1lal Conference of the International Missionary Union.

BEST ME HODS IN INTERRACIAL COOPERATION .. By MRS. E. C. CRONK WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE'rIN …. EDlTED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN Notes On Community Endeavor, Mormonism and the Chambersb1lrg Home Mis· sion Conference.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDlTED BY MRs. J. HARVEY BORTON The story of the Foreign Missionary Conference at Nm-thjield, Mass.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ..•…………………………………….

MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………….. .

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as seeond·class matter at the Post Office at .Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

TH~ MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue. Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts. , Harrisburg, Pa. New York City 25C a copy $2·50 a year Entered as second·class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Fa., under Act of March 3, 1879. Copyrighted, 1921 ~=============-=-==-========================~ It tells you how you may secure an income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; howyou may create a trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the Annuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE ASTOR PLACE NEW YORK PERSONALS of Bible lectures. On his'return to America, he expects to take up his work as pastor of MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY, a the University Church in Baltimore. member of the Editorial Couneil of the REVIllW, and last year President of the *" " Northern Baptist Convention, has received the degree of Doctor of Laws from Denison DR. CATHARINE L. MABIE, a Baptist mis- University, Ohio, and the degree of Doctor sionary in the Belgian Congo for many years of Humane Letters (L.H.D.) from Franklin and a member of the faculty of the Congo College, Iudiaua. Evangelical Training Institute, has returned to America on furlough. "* """ MR. E. T. COLTON of the International Y. M. C. A. has recently returned from an DR. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL of Poughextended visit to Russia where he was en- keepsie, New York, has been elected Vice- President of the General Synod of the Re- formed Church in America.

deavoring to see that adequate relief is "" given to the educated classes in Russia. He DR. A. OLT~[ANS, for many years a sucbelieves that if these classes can be preserved, the future of Russia is assured. cessful missionary in Japan, was recently elected President of the General Synod of " " '" the Reformed Church in America. He is MISS HELEN DAVIS, sister of Dr. Kath- now at home on furlough. erine B. Davis, the head of the Bureau of Social Hygiene, is the Associate General ""• Secretary of the National Y. W. C. A., with DR. A. R. COOK, for over twenty-five years headquarters in New York. n. medical missionary of the Church Mis- sionary Society in Uganda, was among those "•" listed in the King's Birthday Honors, His REV. CHARLES A. ABEL, a missionary of Majesty having conferred upon him the the London Missionary Society, who has Order of C. M. G. been working with large success among the natives in New Guinea, is in America and "" spoke at Northfield in August. BISHOP LOGAN H. ROOTS, for twenty-two years Bishop of Hankow, China, has ap- "*" D&. A. O. DIXON, for some time pastor pealed to be released from administrative duties _for three_ years, in order to under· of the Metropolitan Tabernacle in London, take the secretaryship of the National has sailed for China to attend a series of Christian Council of China, to which he has missionary conferences and to give a course been urgently called.

Plea!ile mention TalC MISSIONAllY RltVI1~W OF Tall WOIUoD in UJ…;I-iqll "to advertiser&.

MISSIONARY

EVlEWt VOL SEPTEMBER, 1922 NUMBER XLV· NINE THE NEED O:F' MESOPOTAMIA T HE land in which lay the "cradle of the human race," the land from which Abraham came, the land of Nineveh and Babylon, is still almost untouched by Christian missions. It is a country of scattered population, and of little progress but is rich in possibilities both physical and spiritual. The commercial agents are active there in their exploitation of oil wells and date groves but the missionaries of Christ have not yet taken possession of the field. There is some possibility that the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of America, that now have missions in the neighboring lands of Syria, Persia and Arabia, may unite to establish work in Mesopotamia. Robert E. Speer, who recently returned from a visi~ 1,0 this neglected land writes: "Mosul is the frontier city between Arab, Turk, and Kurd, and one-seventh of its population is made up of the non-Moslem elements, Chaldeans, Syro-Catholics, Jacobites, Nestorians, Sabeans, and Jews. At present also strange tides of political movement interlace, assisting and resisting one another, the new Arab government of Irak seeking to establish itself, the British government seeking to withdraw but finding it difficult to transfer authority and responsibility, the Turkish traditions lingering persistently and the possibility of new Turkish influence feared by some and by others much desired, French purposes not altogether clear, and new life astir in the breasts of many who have learned of liberty what their fathers never knew.

" As we talked with group after group representing many of these elements of life so mingled and varied, we seemed to hear a voice speaking to the missionary conscience of the home Church as clearly as that voice spoke to Jonah hundreds of years ago, 'Aris~ and go to Nineveh, that great city.' We talked with the British officials, with the father and mother of the present Nestorian patriarch, with representatives of the evangelical Assyrian Church, with the leaders of the Protestant community in MOBul, with the younger men of the 677

Jacobite body who are eager for the coming of new and living forces, and with individuals who helped to fill up the measure of such un- derstanding as we sought to inquire of the missionary need and opportunity in this old city.

"The Protestant community holding its own against immeas- urable odds recalled to us the names of the missionaries from whom the Gospel had come to them, showed us their beautiful old church and school, and asked for the help which surely they have a right to expect from us in their struggle to keep their light aglow. And the young Jacobite laymen, graduates of the college at Beirut and full of sympathy with the spirit and the ideals and the principles of life which they had met there, were eager to lend their support to any effort to meet the needs of men's minds and souls as well as of their bodies. ;" "Years ago Mosul was one of the stations of the American Bo~rd in Turkey. Then it was transferred to the Presbyterian Board with the expectation that it would be a base of work among the mountain Assyrians. When this seemed to be impracticable the work was transferred to the Ohurch Missionary Society of England. Now the Ohurch Missionary Society is giving up all its work in Mesopotamia and is withdrawing from Mosul and Bagdad.

"The plan which has seemed to be the best possible one is the establishment of a joint mission of the Presbyterian and Reformed Boards to care for the whole Mesopotamia field, leaving Basrah for the present in the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Ohurch, but embracing all the rest of Irak. Such a Mission should have at once strong stations in Bagdad and Mosul and should look forward to developing the adequate occupation of cities like Hillah near Babylon, Kerbala, the great shrine of the Shiah Mohammedans, Nusair- yeh which is Ur of the Ohaldees, and other centers both south and north of Bagdad. For many reasons medical work and schools should be used strongly in these stations as in Persia and elsewhere in the Mohammedan world, but the door to a straight and cOUlageous, while at the sarno time a wise and careful, direct presentation of Jesus Ohrist to Mohammedans is wide ajar. 'And the word of God came unto Jonah the second time saying, "Arise go unto Nineveh that great city, and preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee." , "

MISSIONS AND SOCIAL SERVICE IN JAPAN N Oone will deny that the Great Oommission of Ohrist to His disciples included social service such as healing the sick, cleansing the lepers and teaching the ignorant. There is, however, considerable room for difference of opinion as to how much emphasis should be placed on meeting intellectual and physical needs of men, and how much money and effort should be expended in these

1922J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

directions in comparison with the attention given to meeting men's spiritual needs. Christ's missionaries have always been eager to relieve distress and to overcome ignorance wherever it has been found, but to feed men's bodies or to train men's minds without leading them to God through Christ is to fail in the most important part of the missionary task.

In Japan today there is a wide variety of opinion among both ,Tapanese and foreign Christian workers as to the emphasis to be placed upon social service in the program of the Christian Church in Japan. Some are convinced that so-called "Social Servicp," is not only a non-essential, but a dangerous substitute for the "real Gospel," while others as earnestly believe that a Christian social service program must be preliminary, in communities of the lower class, to any adequate understanding and appropriation of the spirit and teachings of Christ.

"In Japan," says J. Merle Davis, "the shifting of the national emphasis from agriculture to industry and commerce, the trans- formation of the cities into vast industrial centers, the steady tide of country population pouring into the cities, the change of indus- trial method from hand crafts to high-powered steam and electrically driven machines, the concentration of great numbers of workers under the roofs of one plant, the pressure of night work, of long hours and low pay, the creation of the city slum and cheap lodginghouse with their attendant moral and physical degeneration, the over-crowding filth and vice accompanying the rapid growth of new factory districts-these conditions are familiar to all who have followed the rise of western industry. In addition to these siniste1 conditions, there have arisen athwart Japan's path to industrial progress and social prosperity certain conditions peculiar to her, which enormously complicate her situation. .At least four of these' may be mentioned :-the extraordinary speed of her industrial transformation; the unprecedented use of women and young girls in industries; the helplessness of the Japanese worker as a social and industrial unit, and the handicap of producing for the demands of a market representing a totally new civilization to the average factory worker. To these must be added two other factors, the comparative inexperience in social welfare technique and the inherited inertia in the face of social and industrial ills."

The Japanese Government has established many enterprises that seek to relieve poverty and to promote health, social welfare and education but there is much that is left undone. Other programs for betterment have been inaugurated in large industrial plants but little of it is actuated by unselfish principles. Ninety-five per cent of the factories have as yet done nothing to improve the truly horrible living conditions of their employees.

The most promising philanthropic efforts are those being carried

on by the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., the Salvation Army and such independent Christian effort as that conducted by .Miss Caroline MacDonald and Mr. T. Hara for prisoners.

The missionary part of the social welfare program is, first of all, to bring to all the Good News of the love of God and the forgiveness of their sins through the Lord Jesus Christ. Second, it is to relieve suffering, so far as is possible, wherever found; to teach the ignorant that they may know God as revealed in Christ"that they may learn how to make the best use of their life and talents and that they may exhibit the spirit and life of Christ in the service of others. How this work may be done to best advantage must be left largely to individual missionaries. The one thing most important is, however, that in all social welfare work the giving of the Gospel and the training for Christian life service must dominate all else in purpose and program.

CHINA'S PATH TO PEACE I s it possible that China will yet discover that the only path to unity and progress is the Christian path? They have tried other ways and methods. Sun Yat Sen was at one time hailed as almost a Christian and an unselfish patriot. Today he is generally esteemed less highly and cannot be counted an evangelical Christian. With the defeat of Sun Yat Sen in the South, the driving of General Chang out of Peking and the re-assembly of the old constitutional parliament of 1914, representing a united China, there is some hope for political unity. But China cannot enjoy permanent peace except as it is based on the principles of Jesus Christ and submission to God's government. An interesting and hopeful sign is reported by Rev. Carleton Lacy, the Secretary of the China Agency of the American Bible Society, who writes: "By coincidence or otherwise, the most effective fighting units in China today are certain divisions under two generals whose divisions have almost literally been' eating up' the Christian scriptures. .A few weeks ago, General Chang Tso-lin of Manchuria, was reported to be holding an impregnable position near Peking. General Feng Yu-hsiang, the Christian Governor of Shensi, led his army out of remote Sianfu, hurled it against Chang's Fengtien troops, and drove the invader back to Manchuria. Almost every soldier in General Feng's army carries a Testament and the officers nearly all own leather-bound Bibles. More than that, they have set a style for the people, who on every hand are buying the book that has made an army not only tolerable, but decent and likable.

"In Southern China the influence of Christ is also manifest. The Christians of Canton decided that the city needed a moral clean-up. The gambling joints and lotteries were notorious. The Churches sought government cooperation in the campaign and Governor Chen was prudent enough to capitalize public opinion. The result was a purity campaign and a clean-up not complete, but noteworthy. The Christian forces achieved this with the aid of a good governor. The Christians decided to carry their welfare work into the barracks. The churches and a school of blind boys contributed $122.00, the Bible

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Societies supplied Bibles and with the cooperation of the Y. M. U. .A., 1,500 New Testaments were presented to the men of one lOf these brigades before they broke camp. Chen Chung-ming's troops are now in control at Canton, and order has been restored."

" 'Soldier' in China used to be a synonym for 'Sinner' of the worst sort; everyone hated the troops and dreaded their coming.

Since the Bibles have gone into the camps and the armies began to 'get religion' things have been better. If Li Yuan-hung succeeds in holding the country together and in establishing order from Peking to Canton, he and all China will owe much to Generals Feng and Chen and their Bible-reading armies."

SOUTHERN PRESBYTERIANS' LETTER TO CHINA O N account of the suspicion cast upon SlOme missilOnary workers in China as tlO the rationalistic teachings, the Executive Committee of the Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States (SlOuthern) has sent a letter to its missionaries in China, as directed by the General Assembly, in reference to the" orthlOdoxy" of its missionaries. The result will be reported to the General Assembly next year. This letter asks for full minority and majority reports from each mission in case lOf irreconcilable differences of opinion. The letter is in part as folllOws: "Calling especial attention to the item in the action of the Assembly relating to the use of unsatisfactory textbooks in Union institutions in which we cooperate, our Committee desires that our missions should use every proper and legitimate means to secure the removal of such books as are named in the Assembly's action, namely, 'Clarke's Outlines of Theology' and 'Hastings' Bible Dictionary.' ….

"We most sincerely hope that the other boards cooperating in our Seminary at Nanking will appreciate the value of our cooperation at lea!?t to the .extent that they will be willing to adopt some theological textbook which our missions have approved. We would deplore the necessity of separating ourselves from the other evangelical missions working in central China in the matter of theological education, and thus losing the opportunity which we now have, with three members of our missions on the Seminary faculty, of making our contribution toward the training of the theological students coming from all the evangelical missions in their views of Christian doctrine. While of course we could not think of making concessions that would involve a sacrifice of principle in this matter, we do not think we ought to take any extreme position in our requirement of concessions from other missions. We must take the ground, however, that any institution in which our cooperation would involve our endorsement of the institution must be conducted on orthodox lines in matters of essential and fundamental doctrine ……. .

This is an exceedingly difficult and delicate question, especially since many missionaries who are supported by the Church in America are members of Presbyteries in China and are therefore outside of the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the Church at home. There is also a great difference of opinion even among devoted, spiritually-minded Christians as tlO what constitutes" orthodoxy", what methods of in-

vestigation will reveal the true facts, and what means may be found to make certain that the teaching in missions and in union institutions will be only such as will build up a strong, intelligent, devoted Church of Christ, recognizing the Word of God as the final standard of authority in all matters of faith and practice..

PAPAL AND PROTESTANT ACTIVITY A T times the Roman Catholic Church seems to move quietly for- ward without any announced plans or reports of progress. It works largely under the surface through various channels. At present, however, there are outward signs of renewed activity at home and abroad under the leadership of Pope Pius XI. He is said to be a man of education, a statesman and leader.

The aggressive plans of the Papal hierarchy include greater activity in North America (where a papal history of the United States is to be issued by the Knights of Columbus), an increase in the number of missionaries in Africa and Asia and strong policies to counteract Protestant influences in Italy, France, Belgium and Germany. The Ukrainian Evangelical Association calls attention to the activity of the Jesuits in Poland (in which country Pope Pius XI formerly lived) and in the Ukraine.

The most startling plan of the Papacy is, however, the effort to win back the Russian Church into the Papal fold. The Soviet opposition to religion, the persecution of officials of the Greek Orthodox Church, the spoliation of the churches and the general suffering and unrest in Russia have seemed to the Papal· authorities an opportunity to win back these members of the Eastern Church to the; Roman fold. The losses of the Papacy in Austria and Czecho-Slovakia are great and it is not surprising that the Roman hierarchy is. seeking to offset them in other directions.

In view of the claims which the Pope makes to world-wide dominion as a "super-sovereign," and the activity of the Jesuits, the Roman Catholic priests and the Knights of Columbus in America and elsewhere, an "Evangelical Protestant Society" has recently been formed with headquarters at 331 West 57th Street, New York Oity. The President is Mr. E. C. Miller and the purpose of the Society is "to defend and promote Evangelical Ohristianity in cooperation with evangelical churches; to defend the encroachments of all who subordinate the authority of our country (America) to any other authority except that of God; to promote extensive and intensive evangelism throughout America and by wide publicity to reveal ways in which certain interests are endeavoring to nullify certain American laws and to subvert American institutions; to suggest and promote safeguards against all such encroachments in every lawful way."

EXPRESS TRAIN-TYPICAL OF MATERIAL PROGRESS IN MODERN

New Japan and the Old Gospel BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, D.D., KUMAMOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episropal Church sinee 1883 JAPAN has a history of 2,500 years. The 122d consecutive ruler of the same dynasty now occupies the throne. Here are temples a thousand years old and some Japanese coins were minted in 720 A. D. There are Japanese books that were published before these coins were born from the mint. There are swords and spears, lacquer ware and beautiful silks that were in existence long before the prows of the ships of Columbus cut the waters of the Atlantic. Japan is not new. Japan is very old.

On the other hand a visitor to Japan will find that all of her chief institutions are of recent date. Her political, commercial, educational, legal, industrial and military systems are scarcely fifty years old.

Japan is still in the transition stage. The old and the new strangely intermingle. In one place or in one respect the East is more in evidence; in another the vVest. '}'he combined result is something different from either East or vVest. In certain lines the change has been rapid.

Fifty years ago, Japan possessed only forty-six ships, with a total tonnage of 17,986, and no Japanese flag was ever seen in a foreign port. In 1918, her merchant fleet comprised 2,179 steamships, besides many sailing vessels, with a tonnage of 2,482,000. A commercial map shows that Japan has eighteen lines of marine service 683

touching every important port in the world, and no nation is now a stranger to the Sun-flag. Through the long World War, Japan practically bore the carrying trade of the Pacific. Her commercial fleet is now one of the greatest in existence, and is probably managed with as Iowa percentage loss of ships as is the fleet of any nation, geographical conditions considered.

In 1880, Japan had only about twenty miles of railway in operation. By 1920, 6,000 miles of steam railway had been constructed, with a total track mileage of 9,200, besides many electric roads. On these lines one can now find well-conducted diners, sleeping cars, a railway mail service, with electric engines on heavy gradients, and time schedules well kept.

The last fifty years have seen the telegraph lines extended to practically all parts of the Empire. Fifty years ago no "moshi, moshi" girls crowded the telephone exchange as now. Today we talk from island to island with ease, and all business feels the throb of new life.

What has been more interesting than the development of J apanese communications in the last half century~ Letters used to be carried at the end of a short pole slung across the shoulder of a footman and relays of swift-footed runners went between the chief cities. The less fortunate sections of the country got news when they could. There were practically no newspapers. Today the rural mail delivery reaches every hamlet daily, and in cities a dozen deliveries per day is common. The newspaper accompanies the letters. •Japan had this rural delivery and parcel post long before the United States awoke to their importance. An air mail service between the leading cities is now contemplated with Tokyo to Seoul, Tokyo to Peking, and Tokyo to Harbin air lines. A score of English captains of the air are now training the Japanese for this service.

The Japanese schools of fifty years ago cannot be easily described. The pupils knelt on the tatarni, (straw floor mats), in rows; before low tables, the teacher behind them with a long whip. Each· pupil shouted his lesson of Chinese characters at the top of his little voice. If he ceased, he was liable to get a switch over his shoulders. Even such schools were conducted only for the sons of thCl official class and financial favorites. In the brief intervening period, the common school has been carried to every class and section of the people. Attendance is obligatory. Poverty is no excuse. What the individual poor family cannot do the community rates must do. Illiteracy must go, and is rapidly going. Fifty years ago, a few thousand children enjoyed the benefits of education; today there are 7,500,000 in public schools.

A revolution of far-reaching importance is being wrought here through this scheme of education. Here beginning with childhood the national ideals are taught. Here a deep reverence for the lm-

NEW J APAN AND THE OLD GOSPEL

THE SUNDAY SCHOOL PARADE, TOKYO, A SIGN OF RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN NEW JAPAN perial House is inculcated. Here, under the guise of "morale" the Shinto faith is instilled into the child mind. As in Germany under the ex-kaiser, special attention is given to the primary grades, and here the foreign missionary is not encouraged to enter. He may conduct the kindergarten, the academy, the college, but not the primary grades. Japan likes the world to know that the 98 per cent plus of her children of school age are enrolled in her schools. To the friend of missions, here is food for thought.

NEW '-!OMJ<JN OF JAPAN With this nation-wide awakening of ideas, very important social, psychological, industrial and economic changes are coming, and with increased momentum. The first thing to notice is the change in woman's status. From a mere servant and tool of the male sex she is proving to be man's intellectual equal, his moral superior, and his industrial competitor. Because of her demonstrated ability she can no longer be shut out of positions of importance. In telephone. telegraph, railway office and every sort of clerkship she has won her way. As a professor in women's colleges she has made good. In law, in medicine, in art, in music, on the stage, she is able to meet aU

demands. She excels as a teacher of the young. The Imperial University has admitted her as a student, and though the House of Peers has thus far defeated her efforts to secure the franchise, she will in due time secure the ballot.

The stress placed on education in Japan has naturally opened the way for the press, and every city and large town has its newspaper-cities like Tokyo and Osaka boasting of dozens of them. Everybody reads. There are 1,430 bookstores in Tokyo alone, and the variety and attractiveness of the books offered through the land, awakens admiration, though a great improvement in the moral tone of some of them is to be desired. But attention needs to be riveted to the fact that the people are reading, everywhere reading. The morning paper furnishes the leading news items from all world news centers. Japan knows far more about America than America knows about Japan.

All this education and this stirring of thought points to another great change, which is the psychological. Before the restoration the samurai class-5 per cent of the population-did the thinking for all, and the 95 per cent were the submissive tools of the governing class. Today the official concern is over the rise of the people. The coolie of yesterday is the capitalist of today, and demands a hearing. The conservatives constantly fight what they call" dangerous thoughts,'~ -these incoming democratic ideas,-but theirs is a losing fight. No police or military system can fence out thought. Censorship of the press has been tried to the limit, but has failed to prevent the ingress of radical ideas. The school with its revelations of science and history, the foreign press, Japanese travel, foreign guests, wireless, -the very heavens are aglow with incoming light and informatiOlL, and Japanese youth of all classes are intellectually the hungriest souls one can find. To the young of both sexes, knowledge is power. The well-to-do seem to have special advantages. Consequently, money is supposed to be power. The capitalist has come. Class animosities have come. Modern industry with all its attendant evils is upon us. At the hour of writing, 20,000 workmen, using "direct action," have possession of the largest shipbuilding plant in the land, and are holding up the building of vessels for the navy. Labor is forbidden to organize, but organize it will.

The whole life of the Japanese people is now complicated by the ever increasing political and social problems. With the growth of intelligence among the masses comes the demand for a real part in the conduct of gove-rnment by the people. Official red tape or arbitrary action is increasingly resented. The colonies are being heard from. The agricultural class,-74 per cent of the population,-is showing steadily greater opposition to increased taxation,-and the nation-wide demand for a reduced war budget,–now consuming half the national income,–cannot long be ignored. Further, Japan must

NEW JAPAN AND THE OLD GOSPEL

find some outlet for her population. China is credited with 120 per square mile and Korea with 190, while Japan has 372 to the square mile. Japan can no longer feed her own people from her own soil. Increasing as they are more than half a million per year, some safe outlet for these millions must be found. China is looked upon as an increasing danger and if the present unrest continues none can foretell what tomorrow may bring to that unfortunate people. The Korean problem is still pressing but there is hope that it may soon be solved. Japanese colonization is possible to a limited extent in Korea and Formosa. Japan is today the only well-organized, orderly and effective government in this Far Eastern population of 500,- 000,000; and Japan is facing problems of highest natIOnal importance.

The Far East is the storm center of the world. These millions fear the white man, while the leaders of both China and Japan feel the importance of keeping friendship with America. Fifty years ago Japan definitely decided to march in company with the Occident if possible. To keep that decision, Japan has, on the one hand, endangered her situation in the Orient, and on the other has at times produced misunderstandings in the Occident; but unless alienated from America and England by our own folly, she will cling to her position of influence and power derived from her Occidental connections.

THE POWER OF CHRISTIANITY Into this increasingly interesting and strategically dynamic situation Protestant Christianity came some fifty years ago. Japan has not forgotten her experience with the Jesuits of the sixteenth century, and for years the Gospel of Christ in Protestant dress was also strongly opposed. Buddhism and Shinto naturally still oppose the Christian missionaries. Another great opponent has been the family system, an institution little known or appreciated in foreign lands.

In spite of every form of opposition, often amounting to persecution, sometimes even to the death, the Gospel has, however, made real progress. It has removed the "notice boards" prohibiting Christianity and has written religious liberty into the national constitution and all law codes. It has made concubinage a disgrace, has glorified monogamy. The Christian home has opened wide the door to enlightened womanhood and is making steady progress to her moral, social and economic restoration. It has brought the legal Sabbath, and aims steadily at bringing in the spiritual day. It has. taken the Bible out of obscurity and has introduced it to the press, the bookstores of the land, and the homes of multitudes. It has established a Christian press which has already attained wide influence and steadily challenges the evils of the day. In 2,000 years

Buddhism and Shinto had reared scarcely a single eleemosynary institution. In fifty years Christianity has dotted the land with institutions for the care of the sick, the blind, the deaf, the dumb, the leper, the insane. Japan's Red Cross Society is an outstanding Christian gift of international importance. E'ifty years ago the open profession of the Christian faith meant to the Japanese citizen danger to liberty and even to life. ~roday the Crown Prince is a member of the Young Men's Christian Association, and the gifts of the Imperial House to Christian projects of every sort are well known. Best of all, the simple Gospel of Jesus Christ is being regularly preached in thousands of towns and villages by a stable and able Japanese ministry; aggressive evangelistic movements are stirring all the churches, and sinners by hundreds are coming to the Father's house.

But a complete Christian victory has not yet been won in Japan. Only about one per cent of the people profess to be Christians. At least 35,000,000 in Japan proper have never yet had one fair chance to know our Saviour. Dangerous forces are rising to oppose the old Gospel. The lack of Christian workers to meet the new demand is appalling. Japan begins to say: "The Christian religion alone can meet the situation; if that fails, we are gone." The deep longing of the best thought of the day for light from American Christianity has never been greater than at this hour. No new and different Gospel can meet the needs of the hour. The old Gospel is being tested right here and now and is proving its power. Only Christ, the Son of God can save men. .Tapan is the key to the Far East. The hope for China is in a regenerated Japan, for Japan will lead this Orient-but whither1 That depends on her adoption of the teachings of Christ as her standard. What then is an intelligent Christian program?

(1) A substantial immediate increase in evangelical missionaries, both men and women.

(2) Stress on the Christian kindergarten, the Sunday-school, and all work among the young.

(3) Adequate equipment for mission schools of middle school grade for both men and women, and double their number.

(4) Union of Christian forces on a Christian univE'rsity of high grade for men, and the strengthening of the one now existing for women.

(5) Cooperation of Christian forces, eliminating all unnecessary duplication of agencies, and a strong combined attack upon the liquor traffic, social vice, official corruption and unjust industrial conditions.

(6) Ten times as much money and brains as now put into Christian literature and newspaper evangelism, to meet this awakened mind with the Gospel of Christ, for that Gospel is the power of God unto salvation and the one hope of this Far East.

EVANGELISM LOAN LIBRARY-SELECTING BOOKS FOR

Newspaper Evangelism in Japan BY REV. HARVE Y BROI(AW, D.D., KYOTO, J APAN Missionary of t.JlC Presbyterian Church, U.S.A., since 1896 T HE use of the printed page in Christian evange. lism is. nothing new, for missionary printing presses in every mission land have turned out millions of pages and put them into the hands of non-Christians. But newspaper evangelism, as now carried on, seems to be a twentieth century and Japanese development. The beginnings, however, date back to the last years of the nineteenth century.

On the damp, dismal west coast of Japan, in Fukui, where William Eliot Griffis got his first intimate touch with Japanese life and histor y, a well equipped missionar y, the Rev. G. W. Fulton, D.D., of the Presbyterian Mi ssion, like Peter on the housetop, was grieved with the idolatry around him. His keen, alert brain pondered problem and method to reach these non-Christians. The result was an advertisement in the local newspapers to the effect that anyone wishing to study the Bible would have a method described by sending in name and address.

689

The method was simply the use of mimeographed explanations of Bible passages in such an order as seemed best suited to the J apa- nese mind. Later, a little eight-page paper, called "Yako," was substituted for the mimeographed explanations.

The Rev. J. W. Doughty of Hiroshima on the Inland Sea, also began to search out any interested in Ohristianity and a small ad- vertisement in the vernacular papers brought responses in such numbers as quite to overwhelm him and his colleague. A package of tracts is sent out in reply to inquiries, with an invitation to (lorre- .spond as to doubts and difficulties. The Ji'ttkttin Geppo, (now the Fukuin Shisha) , met the need for a religious paper, and workers were sent out two by two in itineration to consult the new inquirers. The Rev. Albertus Pieters, a missionary of the Reformed Church in America, has carried the method to its logical conclusion, by the establishment and instruction of bodies of Christian believers, looking forward to self-governing, self-supporting and self-propagating churches. In the city and prefecture of Oita, on the island of Kyushiu, Dr. Pieters has in seven years had inquirers in every township and nearly every village and hamlet in the prefecture. Local bodies of believers were established, which are developing into organized churches. Mr. Pieters so thoroughly believes in the method that he has the vision of a nation-wide, inter-denominational agency, which would break through the solidarity of .Japanese society, particularly in village and rural life. Accordingly, he has organized a Promotion Oommittee and the Conference of F'ederated Missions, after a year's investigation, has appointed a standing committee on Newspaper Evangelism. This committee plans to give this method of evangelism a fair trial. They serve as a bureau for the collection and dissemination of information with regard to the work and are now carrying on a demonstration in the city and prefecture of Fukuoka, also on the island of Kyushiu. The plan of organization of the standing committee may be of great value for guidance and inspiration to Boards, Societies and Missions in other mission fields. (Copies of the Rules may be secured from the Federation, Kyo Been Kwan, Ginza, Tokyo.) One of the first and most grievous disillusionments of the average new missionary is iu regard to the attitude of non-Christian populations towards him. Very frequently in the home-lands, the impression is given that the peoples of the world's mission fields are waiting to welcome him with outstretched arms and longing for his message with eager hearts. This usually is far from the truth. The missionary is soon made to feel that neither he nor his message are wanted except by a very few. He is often ignored, ostracised, persecuted, treated as an interloper, and even suspected of being a spy for his government. He soon learns by experience what His Savionr taught in the parable of the "Lost Sheep." He goes after

NEWSPAPER EVANGELISM IN JAPAN

the one that was lost. There is a solidarity of society against him and his "imported religion." , But mission fields have been affected by the movements in home- lands to influence society as a whole. The individual must be saved, but so must society, if possible. Rev. Albertus Pieters says: "It is precisely here that the weakest point in our missionary work is found. Practically the only methods in use anywhere are preaching and tract-distribution, both of which are able to function only through the personal presence of a Christian worker. The efficacy of these methods is therefore subject to four very serious limitations: first, the number of Christian workers; second, their personal efficiency; third, the accessibility of the population in a geographical sense; and, fourth, their accessibility in a moral sense; that is to say, their desire aJld willingness to receive the proffered information. Stated commercially, these conditions correspond to the number and skill of the salesman employed, the facilities for distribution, and the demand for the article offered.

"These methods do not at present sufficc to keep up with the growth of the popUlation in any non-Christian land, with the consequence that each year there are more individuals unacquainted with our message than there were the year before ……. There is no prospect that evangelism by present methods will be adequate to the task in hand in any country with a large and growing population.

"In the face of these facts, if we are to address ourselves soberly to the task of universal evangelization, it is essential that we should find a method of increasing the demand, and also a method of communicating the information that is not dependent so strictly upon the personal presence of a worker in the district or with the person to be evangelized ….. In Japan, we can reach through the papers directly from one-fifth to one-fourth of the population, and this portion is so influential that if we succeed in reaching them we shall in all probability quite readily find means of reaching the remainder."

There will always be need for the" one win one" method. Nor is it the claim that any of the methods now in use, such as education, hospitals and social service, should be abandoned. There will be need for all, and each one of them should be everlastingly worked. What is claimed is that we now have a method, with the principles worked out, and with the fundamentals of the organization made clear, which will break through the solidarity of society and touch the whole.

" Newspaper evangelism" becomes in practice "correspondence evangelism." The brief explanations of Christianity in the newspaper, with the advertisement requesting names and addresses, and offering Christian literature free, in every case so far recorded bring in names and requests beyond expectation, or at least beyond ability to handle them. Dr. Christopher Noss, after two years' experience, found himself "in correspondence with inquirers"mostly young folks, in over half of the 400 rural districts" in his field. "In some of them there are well-defined groups, possible nuclei of Christian congregations." He adds, "I can not see much prospect for rural evangelization in Japan unless this method is utilized. Its unique value

consists in its power to reach those who cannot attend Christian meetings, either because the mission churches are too far off, or because the inquirer is restrained by superiors."

In Hiroshima, where the work first started, Rev. W. H. Murray Walton, of the Church Missionary Society, is prosecuting the plan vigorously. Utilizing the interest at the time of the World's Sun- Jay School Convention, he received 700 requests in one week. In a short time, he had applications from 146 villages, had sent out 750 books and sold two hundred yen worth of Christian literature. In a few months, eight baptisms had resulted and a vast correspondence established.

The new inter-denominational venture in Fukuoka, with Mr. Pieters as manager, started on April 28, 1921. By July 15th, 750 requests had come in, and advertisements had to be stopped. On one !!lay there were 85 applications. Referring to the advertisement, Mr. Pieters writes, "Results came in so fast that we had to withdraw the announcement. …. We had to stop it because it threatened to swamp us. We have not the staff to deal with so large a business, nor have we the means to supply so many people with tracts. It costs twentyfive cents, (U. S. money), on the average, to take care of the business resulting from one application. That is not much, but it seems dreadful not to be in a position to spend that much on a man who knows nothing about Christ and wishes to learn."

The results should be analyzed more carefully, and in so doing they fall naturally into several points. First, ."there is the systematic dissemination of the Christian message." The articles, a column or so in length furnish a capital opportunity for teachings about God, Jesus Christ, sin, redemption, the Bible. It is thus practically possible" to give the people a good idea of what Christianity is." This means practically aU the people, for the Japanese are a reading people. A trip into the interior, even to mountain villages or islands of the Inland Sea, will reveal the postman or other carrier carrying by relays the great dailies to these places ere sunset of the day of issue. This may mean eighty to one hundred miles from the nearest railway station, taking into consideration the night hours of the earliest issues. Think of thus saturating a whole prefecture, or a whole empire, if the means were available, with fundamental Christian truth.

A second result is obtained by inserting articles on social questions from the Christian standpoint. What is the Christian idea of patriotism? .What is the Christian basis of international relations? How about the evils of alcoholism, the geisha and licensed prostitution? Is there a Christian relationship for capital and labor? Should Christians stand for disarmament and international veace? Is it not of importance to create a Christian conscience on such matters 7 We admit that a missionary must not have anything to do with

political questions as such, but he surely ought not to keep quiet about questions of moral and spiritual import, even if a non-Christian government makes them a part of politics. A few years ago, Mr. Pieters discovered that the school teachers of Oita Prefecture were compelling the school children to worship at s~rines, contrary to the Constitution, which grants religious liberty. A series of articles in the newspapers practically stopped the illegal and improper practice.

A third result is in the opening of new doors and creating new opportunities. There are large numbers who have been hindered by distance, by the opposition of society and by the rancor of the priests from gratifying their longing to know about the gospel of Christ. Newspaper evangelism brings such their opportunity. With the follow-up work, and after a few years at this method, the writer could have placed twenty evangelists in places ready to receive them.

A final result is in the changing of individual lives. After all this result is really the most fundamental. We moderns are very much given to thinking in terms of the salvation of society. It is a magnificent vision and a noble purpose. But we should never forget that society will be saved only by the transformations of character in individual lives. Newspaper evangelism searches out those eager of heart and ready for the truth, puts the truth before them, provides by follow-up work a method of study preparatory to baptism, leads into fellowship with some church or organizes a new one for them. The results are already so large, so compelling in the saving of the individual that this one form of result would alone justify the method. Moreover, lives get so transformed by the power of the personality of Jesus that no small number of Christian workers and evangelists have been produced by this work.

The future, of course, is in the hands of Providence. But Providence works through men and women. The full fruition of this work of newspaper evangelism, humanly speaking, now depends upon the measure of support given by Missions, Boards, the supporting churches and individuals of the home-lands. The Committee on Newspaper Evangelism of the Federation of Missions has made out a five year program for about $1,250,000, which would enable them to carry out a nation-wide campaign. It seems a large sum, but CO!l1rpared with the need, the opportunity, the probable results-based on experience-the sum is none too large.

Rev. Albertus Pieters says: "Give us the Two Hundred and Fifty Thousand a year for from ten to twenty years, and we believe we can put some knowledge of the gospel into every hamlet of fifty houses or more in the entire Empire of Japan, and that we can make it virtually impossible for any intelligent, newspaper reading Japanese to grow up without a knowledge of the facts and doctrines neces- sary to Christian faith. "

Christ to Japanese in New

BY REV. SOJIRO SHIMIZU, NEW YORK Minister of the Japanese Christian Institute T HOUSANDS of Japanese come to New York for education or business. They see the mad rush for knowledge, for money, for pleasure and for political power, but very few of them ever enter a Christian Church or a Christian home. America is interpreted to them as a land of material progress and their idea of American Christianity is mixed with Universities, V'all Street, the "Great White Way," and the Capitol at Washington, but they know only the exteriors of Churches of many sects and styles. Christ is not in many cases interpreted to them so that they see in Him the Lord and" Saviour of all merr, especially of those who believe."

The Japanese Christian Institute, located at 330 East 57th St., New York, is an attempt so to interpret Christ that the Japanese in New York will see in Him, not a foreign God, but One who deserves their homage and is ready to be their Saviour and Friend. The Japanese Christian Minister in ·charge is supported by the Woman's Board of the Reformed Church in America but the Institute itself is interdenominational and is self-supporting. Its members belong to different denominations, or to none, and many Japanese there first confess Christ. The one aim of the Institute is to proclaim Christ and His Gospel to the Japanese in New York through devotional services, preaching, Bible classes and Christian living. Christianity is interpreted as related to personal, social, intellectual, business and political life. A free evening school is conduded in which the J apanese are taught English and some other subjects; there is a free employment bureau, an information bureau, and a dormitory for 30 men. Classes have also been organized in Japanese boarding houses so as to widen the Christian influence of the Institute. The Japanese gladly attend the devotional meetings, Bible Classes and preaching services, the attendance ranging from fifty to one hundred and fifty. On Saturday evenings there are literary meetings and on Thanksgiving, Christmas and New Years are dinners or other social gatherings. Four hundred attended the exercises last Christmas.

The Institute greatly needs two things in order that it may satisfactorily do its work. (1) A club house for women members who have no satisfactory home in New York City. (2) A Rest Home in the country where the Japanese may go for healthful recreation in a Christian atmosphere. Gifts for these purposes may be sent to the Woman's Board of the Reformed Church in America, 25 East 22d Street, New York.

694 The following are a few testimonies from Japanese who have come to the Institute: "I have been seven years in this city, but I stayed most of the time in down-town boarding houses, where every form of evil prac- tices is going on-since I became a Christian, my disposition has been changed, and I keenly regret the loss of the last seven years without Christ."

"It is twenty-five years since I left .Japan and I have been eighteen years in this city, but I have never before been in the Mis- sion. I stayed in boarding houses down-town; I am very glad to come here and enjoy a Christian environment."

"After years of struggles, I found the real peace in Christ, and now I have decided to enter into the ministry and give my life to His service."

During the past year, we received nineteen adults as members through confession of faith; and each one of them is eager to lead others to the saving knowledge of Jesus Christ and is active in as- sisting mission work. Among new converts, there are machinists, business men, students and others, who are at present engaged in domestic work. With a significant sense of joy and hope, we receive a new convert, not only because" there is joy in the presence of angels of God over one sinner that repenteth," but also in a larger sense he represents his home, friends and country. -Winning one young man here may mean saving many in his home land; and sowing here means reaping there in the foreign field. The gTeat majority of the Japanese, whom you meet in this city, come from homes where there is no Christian influenee; and some of them come from the localities where the Gospel of Christ has never yet been preached. Think of the immense opportunities we have in the city to carryon both home and foreign missionary work at the same time. To Christianize every Japanese in the city should be our supreme purpose, as we realize the cooperation of the Spirit.

Our work in the Mission is naturally twofold, namely: To lead men to Christ, realizing that winning one man to Christ means leading indirectly his family and friends at home, and thus we can contribute our share in evangelizing Japan, and in the second place: To educate Christian men and wome:p., as well as those who come to us in the principles of Christian teachings, through the agency of the Church, that they may bear manifold fruits.

The sphere of our work is not confined within the walls of the Institute, for we are eager to preach the Gospel also to those who are outside. We publish a Japanese monthly paper, "The Progress," and tracts of various kinds and distribute them free to the Japanese whose addresses are known to us. This work has continued for eight years and at present the paper is sent to England, France, Germany, South America and Japan, besides being widely circulated in America.

Ramabai-The Hindu Widow's

KATE CAMPBELL VICKERY, SYRACUSE, NEW YORK Impersonator and Lecturer on India's Women A LL hearts were stirred with sympathy whon Ramabai's daugh- ter, Manoramu, went Home a few months ago, and again last December when Soonderbai Powar died and left Ramabai, the "Indian Widow's Friend," without the help of those nearest and dearest to her. But our Heavenly Father knows what is best for His children. When "India's Uncrowned Queen" came to her heav- enly coronation her only daughter, and her dearest friend and co- worker of many years, as well as many of her daughters in Christ, were waiting to receive her with acclamation and joy.

Ramabai, the daughter of a learned Brahmin shastri, had an unusual life for a girl of her day in India. Her father, a widower, while at a mela or religious festival in the city of Nasik, on a pil- grimage seeking for peace, met and mal ried the little nine year old daughter of a Brahmin pilgrim. That very day he started with her to his home in Mangalore, nine hundred miles away and Lakshima- bai, the little childwife, never saw her parents again.

Some years before he had studied with a noted shastri in the city of Poona and had sat daily with his teacher in the Peshwa's palace, outside the curtain, behind which he could hear Rani, the Peshwa's wife as she read and studied under the shastri's direction. He was impressed with the fact that women might be taught to read and had tried to teach his wife to read. His mother forbade the les- sons and his wife did not wish to learn so that he gave up the attempt. Now, however, he began to give his new little childwife lessons in Sanskrit. As his mother insisted that there must be no lessons in that Hindu house, Ananta Shastri took little Lakshimabai and his household goods and departed into tl1e Western Ghauts into the Forest of Gungamul, a remote plateau. There he built a house, made his home, and taught his wife to read.

Here their three children were born: two daughters and a son. Ramabai, the only child who sUI'¥ived, was born in April, 1858. When she was old enough to learn to read her father was so busy teaching many chelas or disciples that her mother, I"akshimabai, was her first teacher. The household by this time had been increased by Ananta Shastri's father, mother, and the son of his first wife so that Lakshimabai's day was filled with household tasks. Each morn- ing before it was light she would waken Ramabai with sweet words and caresses and holding her in her arms would whisper the Sanskrit words to her. Later when her father found how apt a pupil Ramabai . was, he became her teacher.

696 THE LAST PORTRAI'l' OF PANDI'l'A RAMABAI When Ramabai was nine years old the family left their forest home and spent seven years in pilgrimage, visiting shrines, temples, and sacred rivers. They were welcomed by the priests because of the gold the father gave to them, but later when famine came and their money was gone the priests drove them away with harsh words and curses. The suffering among the poor families became intense and Ramabai heard her first call to service come during this famine when she saw the suffering among the women and children and especially among the little child widows.

Ramabai's father fell ill and knowing he could not live long, he gathered his family about him and bade them farewell. As he took sixteen year old Ramabai in his arms he said: "You are my youngest, my most beloved child. Trust in God, for there is a God somewhere

and He will care for yOU." The poor old Hindu had traveled about India for many years seeking for peace and a knowledge of God, but died without ever hearing of Him who came to reveal the Heavenly Father and the way of life.

A little later, at Raichur, Ramabai's mother fell ill and died, and in a few days her sistcr followed. The surviving brother al1(1 sister suffered much from lack of food, and many times ate leave,., of trees and the hard seeds from the bushes.

For four years they travelled over India lecturing. The pandits (or teachers) of Calcutta examined Ramabai in the Sanskrit and in the sacred books of the Hindus, and finding her an unusual scholar they called her Sarasvati, (goddess of wisdom), and gave her the title of Pandita (teacher). This was the first time such an honor had been conferred on a woman in India.

After her brother's death in 1880, caused she felt by excessive fasting and penance, Ramabai married a Hindu barrister, Bipin Bihari Medhavi, M.A., B.L. As neither she nor her husband believed in Hinduism nor in Christianity, they were married by the civil rite. At the end of nineteen months of happy married life during which time a little daughter, Manorama, (Heart's Joy), had come into their home, the husband died suddenly from cholera. Of his death Ramabai says: "This great grief drew me nearer to God. I felt that He was teaching me, and that if I was to come to Him, He must Himself draw me."

As a widow, Ramabai again took up her lecture work on the position of Hindu women, declaring that the ancient Shastras did not degrade her position as the modern interpreters taught that they did. She formed a society, known as the Arya Mahila Somaj in Poona, to promote the education of women and to discourage child marriage. Branch societies were established in other cities.

During this time strange forces had been at work in Ramabai's heart. She had become definitely conscious of God's guidance and longed for a deeper knowledge of spiritual things. She had written a book on "Morals for Women" and with the proceeds of its sale determined to go to England. She and her little daughter Manorama were kindly cared for by the Sisters in St. Mary's Home at Wantage and here she came to know the truth of Christianity. She accepted Christ and on September 29th, 1883, she and Manorama were baptized in the Church of England.

After three years given to the study of English, science and mathematics and to teaching Sanskrit in the Ladies' College at Cheltenham, she received an invitation from a cousin, Anandabai J oshee, in Philadelphia, saying: "Ramabai, come over and see me graduate from the Medical College. Come and see these American women; they know how to do things."

RAMABAI-THE HINDU WIDOW'S FRIEND

Ramabai decided to visit America before returning to India and in Philadelphia she took up a study of the kindergarten system. Manu, the great lawgiver of the Hindus, taught that the only place where a woman could be independent was in hell. But Ramabai saw in the kindergarten system a basis for training the women of India to support themselves and to be independent even in India.

On her return to India some Brahmin gentlemen helped her to secure a house for a school which was named "Sharada Sadan" (House of Wisdom). Only two scholars came. One seemed very stupid but Ramabai persevered and today that former stupid girl is the happy wife of a professor in one of the colleges in India and the founder of a home for widows. In 1890 the Sharada Sadan was moved to Poona and a permanent home was built on land purchased by the Ramabai Association of America. Poona is a Brahmin city and there are always many high-caste' widows there. The school increased in numbers, many widows coming to escape the suffering and persecution of their homes.

Each morning before the day's tasks were begun, Ramabai and Manorama had family prayers in their room, with the door open. At first the girls and women stood outside and listened to the Christian hymns; then later they entered and sat on the floor beside Ramabai during the morning prayers. Some of the Brahmin gentlemen on the Board of Directors visited the school and said: "Ramabai, 'tis a strange thing for a woman to leave her native land and wander here and there about the earth; 'tis no wonder you have gone after strange gods, but now, that you have come again to your native land surely you will forget those strange gods and again you will worship the gods of the Hindus. But if you and your daughter will worship those strange gods, then when you do, you must close your door." For twenty-four hours in the day the door stood wide open to help any that might come and Ramabai would not close it when she talked to her God. When she told the directors this they said: "We'll take away our women from your school, we'll pull your house about your head, we'll publish you all over the land of India as the friend of widows and the breaker of caste."

Ramabai had longed to help the little widows of India, but she had no money with which to continue the work. The storm threatened to destroy her work, but in that storm God sent His greatest blessing. The Brahmins took away all their women, as they had threatened, and published all over India that Ramabai was the "friend of widows and the breaker of caste." Little widows listened and said: "Ramabai is our friend. If we are ill-treated we will go to her." They began to come, many of them with poor tortured bodies, sad hearts and broken lives.

One. of these was Gangabai, a poor little thing, who shuddered

if you spoke to her, and shrieked in terror if you touched her. She had been beaten and misused until her mind was almost gone.

There was Dasee, poor little child, whose husband had died a few months after their marriage. They said that she must have been a wicked woman in a former life else the gods would not have taken her husband now. So her mother-in-law beat and misused her, hung her by her thumbs to the ceiling and if she fell it was on to a bed of prickly pear cactus, shut her in a room and threw pepper on the fire, and if she sneezed she beat her.

Ramabai realized that she was not sufficient for her task and a longing for a deeper work of grace took possession of her soul. In April, 1895, with fifteen of her girls who had become Christians, she attended a camp meeting at Lanouli, conducted by the missionaries of Western India. Early one morning she went out into the hi1ls and true Orientalist and devotee that she was, she humbled herself before her God, threw herself on her face and asked God for this great gift in her life. As the sun came up over the Western Ghauts, the Sun of Righteousness shone in her heart and gave her the peace that the world ca1mot give and cannot take away. Then she asked God to give her many more girls to teach. She thought she asked too largely but God spoke to her saying: "Is anything too hard for Me? Oh, ye of little faith, wherefore will ye doubH" Comforted, exalted, and dedicated anew to God's service she went back to Poona to abide God's time and to follow His leading.

A year later a great famine broke out in the Central Provinces. Ramabai longed to rescue some of the women and girls, but had no one to care for the school while she was gone, or any money to support the girls she might rescue.

One morning at prayers one of the women said: "Bai, why do you not go into the Central Provinces and bring back some of those famine women to care for them and teach them about this God of whom you have told us ? We will be good while you are gone and will do everything your sister-in-law Mami tells us to do."

So Ramabai went into the Central Provinces, but she fpund that she could not take any of the girls away from relief camps without the permission of tho British Government. As she stood waiting for the officers to come and open the camp that morning, she understood why the Brahmins preferred to have their wives and daughters die of starvation than that they should be insulted and ruined at the relief camps. She saw two beautiful high caste girls come near loaded with jewels. The younger one was crying bitterly, and the elder one trying to comfort her. Men from the Hindu temples were following them, were offering them silken saris, jewels, fine food, and servants to wait upon them if they would only go with them. How Ramabai longed to put her arms about the girls and protect them but she dared not touch them lest she break their caste.

She spoke to them, however, and told them that when the relief camp was open she would ask permission to take them to her home and protect them. The elder one came and fell at her feet and said: "Bai, (woman) we'll go with you if you will only let us be good. Weare so afraid of those men."

The officers gave her permission to take as many girls and women as she would guarantee to care for, and with these two girls she gathered three hundred other girls and women and took them with her to Poana. But when she reached the city the authorities said, "You cannot bring those women and girls here for they are from the .famine districts and have all kinds of diseases. Take them away."

What should Ramabai do~ Then God's hand was revealed. A few weeks before a friend in America had sent some money with which she had purchased one hundred acres of land about thirty miles outside of Poona. To this farm at Kedgaon she took the girls and women and there they camped in the fields. They built booths of the branches and leaves of the trees to protect them from the sun and n;lOon.

Friends in England and America, hearing of the work for famine 'widows, sent money and a settlement was built which they called Mukti (Salvation). Here the three hundred women and girls were housed and fed and trained. They were taught sewing, cooking, farming, weaving, setting type and spent many hours in the school- room each day.

Some years later when Gujerat experienced a terrible famine, Ramabai was again led to go to the famine area and gather in hun- dreds of girls and women. Among these were girls reseued from an evil life so that a Rescue Home was built across the road from Mukti. This was cared for by Miss Edmonds and later by Mrs. Baker of Rochester who came to visit but remained to help. The cornerstone of the Home was laid on March 20th, 1898, in faith and in obedience to God's order, although not a single copper was in the building fund.

The older girls rescued in the famine in the Central Provinces became the nurses and the teachers for the girls saved in this later famine. Ramabai said: "It seems to me that these girls were sent here by special providence of God, to be trained to care for their sisters who came from the later famine. I am thankful that God has given me out f)f the Central India girls a band of at least one hundred and fifty noble young women, who are incessantly working for their Gujerati sisters, day and night. There are forty-five matrons, each of whom has thirty girls under her charge. They are proving them- selves real mothers to the new girls. The nurses who attend to the sick in the hospital do their work of mercy as unto the Lord." Half of the girls rescued in the first famine were so well trained and so consecrated to Christ's service that they were able to care for

hundreds of others rescued from heathenism. This was evidently a work of God.

As day by day God led Ramabai on in her work so her faith and that of her workers increased. When one time fifteen hundred dollars was needed to complete some of the buildings, early one morning Ramabai and her Christian girls and women gathered in the chapel for a day of fasting and prayer. All day long they fasted and prayed and as the sun was setting with one accord they rose and sang "Praise God from whom all blessings flow," thanking Him for answering their prayer. Then they went to their evening meal and to rest. That same night in a city in America a man could . not sleep. God was speaking to him but he would not listen. Just as the morning sun peeped in at his window he dropped on his knees beside his bed and said: "Oh, Lord, I will send Ramabai the $1,500 this morning." Ramabai's prayer was answered.

Many other instances of answers to prayer I was privileged to hear as I sat beside her and read from her book of answered prayer as she told me of time after time when they had no money to buy food for her great family of 1,500 and 1,600 women, or when they. needed money to dig their wells, to build their buildings, to care for the sick, to equip their printing plant, to rescue famine girls. On the left-hand page of the book was the need written down, the day and hour when a special prayer service was held; on the righthand page was the day and hour when the answer to the prayer was received. The date of the post-mark on the letter was many times the same day as that' on which the needed gift was asked.

One thing I observed at Mukti in connection with their prayers for special help. They always concluded with a prayer of thanksgiving and sang the doxology. When I spoke of it Ramabai said: "He is faithful that promised. He will supply all our needs. I believe we should praise as well as pray. I know He will answer our prayers in His own time so I always say' thank you' when I pray."

Ramabai, always wished to efface herself. "Not I, but He." But today, "she being dead, yet speaketh," for all over India her children in the Lord rise up and call her blessed. Many daughters have done virtuously, but she has excelled them all. In humble homes are happy Christian wives and mothers who without Ramabai's aid would have died of starvation or lived a life of shame in some temple of India. Scores of Bible women, trained at Mukti, are today giving the Bread of life to their less fortunate sisters. Nurses who learned from Ramabai the joy of service are bringing relief to suffering womanhood. Teachers in the schools of cities and villages of India are opening the eyes of the mentally and spiritually blind.

Time would fail me to tell of widows rescued from torture and suffering, of orphans saved from starvation, of unwanted girl babies often found at Mukti's gate in the early morning, of little blind girls

RAMABA1-TUE H1N!>U WIDOW'S FRIEND

RAMABAI, HER DAUGHTER AND SOME OF HER CHILD WIDOWS AND BABIES "lost" in the streets of India. Some of India's leaders were inspired by Ramabai's Christian faith and works. Among them were Soonderbai Powar, for years the head of the Zenana Training Home in Poona; Mrs. Nicambe, head of the Bombay school for high-caste child-wives, child-widows, and unmarried girls; Godubai, Superintendent of the Home for Hindu Widows in Poona; Miss Clillckerbutty, head of the Orphanage at Allahabad; Mrs. Ramabai Ranade, organizer of the Poona Seva Sadan, a society of nearly eight hundred women banded together for the uplift of Indian womanhood. These and many others received their inspiration from this pioneer of woman's work for women in India.

MEN OF CHINA AT AN INDEPENDENCE DAY CELEBRATION IN THE Y. M. C. A. P

Boys of the W orld*

A Message Broadcasted from New~rk, New Jersey, to the Boys of Amenca CHARLES R. SCOTT, NEWARK, N.•r.

State Secretary Boys' Work, Young Men's Christian Associations of New Jersey I T is with pleasure that I bring you the greetings of the boys of the world. The boys of England greet you; the boys of devas- tated and reconstructed France salute you; the boys of twelve other European nations not only greet you but plead with you for help. The Greeks, the Egyptians and the Abyssinian boys send their greetings. The thirty-four million boys of India, the forty million of China and the ten million of Korea and Japan all send greetings to the boys of America. Boys by the million of every color, race and creed look to America as the land of the free and crave fellowship with boys who have so many opportunities and privileges.

As we become better acquainted with these boys we find they differ in color, language, dress, food and customs, but at heart they are like the boys of America. With all our luxuries and waste we cannot conceive of the poverty and need in other lands, especially in Central Europe.

Think of the fifty million boys in twelve European countries from one-third to one-half undernourished. These boys at seventeen years of age are compelled to enter the army. Stop and think of what it means that Great Britain and Europe lost eleven million of their productive citizens and that 57 per cent of the young manhood of France were killed or are missing as a result of the war. The boys are taking the places of these men and are carrying the burdens of men before they are men; they are facing the temptations of men before they have men's strength and etcperience.

We met four classes of boys in every country. First-the school boys. While the percentage of illiteracy in most countries is very high yet we were impressed with the earnest desire on the part of the boys for an education. Their hours are long and the method of teaching is severe. They have no time for play and they have very few games. In most schools a period is devoted to physical culture which includes calisthenics, marches and other formations to fit them for military service.

The boys and younger men crave an education for they realize their responsibility. In Czecho-Slovakia the boys of the rural communities were crowding the big cities and making sacrifices unheard *E. M. Robinson and Mr. Scott recently returned from a tour in the interest of the boys of the world, visiting over one hundred cities and towns in twenty~four nationE. Mr. Scott gave the following address which was broadcasted by radio from Newark. This message reached boys of various centers as far west as Iowa.-EDlTOB.

.705 3

of in America for the sake of an education. They had no place to sleep so the Government appropriated four million kronens, for property, materials and for men but expected the students to do the work. These boys were so anxious for an education that each day at the close of their studies they made their way to the property and carried dirt, mixed mortar and did other hard work for four hours. All they received for their labor was a bowl of soup, piece of black bread and cup of coffee at the Young Women's Christian Associa- tion.

In Bratislava the Government has taken over an old building to b2 used as a dormitory for 500 boys and while they do not wish the public to see how the boys live we took a chance and quietly slipped into the building. We were amazed at the conditions under which these boys were living. In one room 15×15 we found the walls dark and gloomy; 3."~~31 no light or heat, no ventilation and here sixteen boys were sleeping on a tick filled with straw on the floor with very little covering. For their .IiM@!~1 meals they received a bowl of soup and a hunk of black bread with no butter. How many of our American I~~~~~~~;"";~r.;",~~~ boys would be willing to do this for the sake of an education ~ These 0.= A ROUMANIAN COUN~'nY BOY boys in school are j1~8t like the school boys of America but they have no boyhood.

In the second class are the working boys. They are real burden bearers. Boys in America know nothing about long hours and small pay. There are more working boys in China than there were soldiers and sailors on both sides of all fronts during the foul' years of the war. They are bound out by the apprentice system and eat, sleep and work in the same room. They work from daylight long into the dark hours of night for four years without pay. All they receive is a padded suit for winter, a cotton suit for summer, a little rice each day and a hard wooden shelf on which to sleep. At the end of the four years they receive $10 a month. In India the average income of two hnndred million people is $10.00 a year or 3 cents a day. They have no half holiday on Saturday nor any vacation in summer. J. C.

Olark of the Y. M. C. A. in Shanghai is gradually persuading' em- ployers to give the boys a chance and has arranged for boys to have one hour each week to learn how to play games. These working boys are just like the working boys of America but they have no boyhood.

Another class in almost every country are the homeless boys. In the streets of Bombay at all hours of the night we found boys sleeping on the streets by the hundred just like stray cats. We found! them in their rags, sleeping on the porches of the mosques. They had no home and no one to care for them. We visited a dirty alley in Cairo with Dr. Zwemer where we saw the blind boys. -When we asked why they had such a filthy place, we were told that they were blind and could not see the dirt so that the people thought it did not make any difference. Another class of homeless boys were the thousands in the orphanages as the result of the war. In Constantinople the WHERE BOME OF THE BOYS OF INDIA LIVE Y. M. C. A. is working in 20 orphanages with 6,500 boys-Greek, Turk and Armenian. What a pathetic sight! While they are in homes yet they are homeless. These homeless boys are just like our American boys b1d they have no boyhood.

One more group are the boys without food. Over 400,000 children in Bible lands are hungry all the time and at least 50,000,000 in 12 countries of Europe are underfed or undernourished. Fifty thousand boys in Austria are without proper food, and 3,500 students receive each day only a small piece of black bread and a cup of thin cocoa without sugar. This is provided by the students of America through the Friendship Fund. vVe saw one hundred and forty thousand Russian refugees, without a home and without food, selling everything they had for practically nothing and were impressed with the practical service rendered by the Red Cross. In the famine area of China, fifteen million were starving. We saw them wasting away and dying by the thousands. In one province 177 women and children were sold by their husbands and fathers. One could buy a Chinese boy for one dollar. These scenes were pathetic and reflect social depravity. These h?tngry boys are just like our Ameri';an boys but they have no boyhood.

When we think of the boys of the world' we must not overlook the thousands of needy boys in America-the colored boys, tho Indian boys, the boys of foreign parentage and those who have recently come to our shores. These boys aU hunger for friendship and need leadership.

1'here is a brighter side, for the Young Men's Christian Asso, ciation and other Christian missions are working with these bovs in every country. The black boy, the yeHow boy, the red boy, as w~ll as the white boy is responding to the Christian Citizenship Training Program. The Boy Scout Movement is in almost every country and many of these boys are intensely interested in their work. The Sunday-schools are organized all around the world and the numbeI of pupils attending them is increasing every year. We were greatly impressed with the far reaching influence of the Christian schools and colleges organized by the various denominations. There is need for greatly multiplying these agencies for good. In some places boys' camps are conducted under Christian auspices and are exerting a great influence. Many undernourished boys are in this way given an outing which results in building stronger bodies and giving inspira'- tion for high standards of Christian living.

While we were handicapped on account of not knowing the language, we were pleased with the way the boys warmed up to us, which revealed their craving for fellowship. They showed an enthusiastic interest in the Young Men's Christian Association pro· gram. They are hungry for leadership and the doors are wide ol)eil for Christian agencies to enter. Various governments are appealing to us, the school authorities are inviting us, the orphanages crave our help, and the Church has urged us to furnish leadership in building Christian character. lofTe have been richly blessed in America and cannot be indifferent to this can for heLp.

Dr. John R. Mott says: "Any idea or ideal which you wish to have dominate a nation must lay hold of thoughtful boys; the age of boyhood is the age that determines the future; history shows that character is determined in vouth." Theodore Roosevelt stated on more than one occasion: "Ilyou are going to do anything permanent for the average man, you must begin before he is a man-the chance of success lies in working with the boy and not with the man."

'When we realize these truths and know that the boys of other nations are just like our own American boys it behooves us as followers of Christ to present His claims. These boys are open-minded and are willing to study His life and program. I will never forget our visit to the International College in Smyrna and the interest the students manifested in the address by Mr. Robinson and their earnestness at the close of his message when they sang: "Just as I am, young, strong and free, 'I'o be the best that I can be For truth, and righteousness and Thee, Lord of my life, I come."

At Trinity College, Ceylon, we met a young student of eighteen who was chairman of the Social Service Committee. In 1918 he Wl'.S brought under the influence of a Christian evaillgelist and decided to follow Christ secretly for he knew such a decision would meet with strong opposition from his relatives. He soon determined, however, to confess Christ openly which brought the displeasure of his SOME OF THE BOY BURDEN BEARERS OF CONSTANTINOPLE father, also his uncle who was a high priest and head of a Buddhist seminary. Notwithstanding the fact that he received a sound beating and was disinherited, yet the boy stood true.

When we were traveling to Nanking a young Chinese salesman was seated next to me in the train and in the course of conversation he said in a very natural way: "You are a Christian." I replied in the affirmative and then he said: "I cannot understand so many religions in America." I soon discovered that he was confused with the various denominations and after I explained that we were all different families but serving the same Christ he then said: "You can sleep better when you are a Christian." I asked what he meant and he stated: " Jesus teaches to be honest; if you are honest you can sleep better because you have a clear conscience." I could see he was seeking the truth and for nearly an hour we had a good talk about the principles of Jesus. I addressed the students in a college connected with an old Ohinese temple where there were only 25 Ohristian young men among 450 students. The young man who presided was a non-Ohristian and at the close of my talk he urged the students to give earnest thought to the teachings of Jesus for he said: "Ohina must think of Ohristianity."

When we realize that the first Protestant missionaries landed in Japan in 1859 and that the New Testament in Japanese was first published in 1880 and further that religious liberty was given to the Japanese as late as 1889 and remember that there were only 10 Japanese baptized from 1859 to 1872 and compare this with the latest reports that 135,000 are now identified with the Protestant Ohurch we can see the rapid growth of Ohristianity.

Let me challenge e1?ery Christian man to give the boys the right leadership. If evil men deliberately plan to win and hold the boys, why will not Ohristian men with high motives set the example by Ohristian living and Ohristian service 1 "God send us men-God send us men! Patient, courageous, strong and true, With vision clear and mind equipped His will to learn, His work to do.

"God send us men with hearts ablaze, All truth to love. all wrong to hate; These arc the patriots nations need These are the bulwarks of the State."

Let me also challenge the boys. The conditions are so dreadful on the other side that if the boys of America get the vision they will rise to the occasion and think more seriously of life and its many opportunities and not let pleasure dominate their lives. The boys of other nations look to the boys of America as an example. By all means boys must give diligent thought to studies and to their preparation for life's work. "'Vhat is worth doing at all is worth doing well." Howard Arnold Walter, the Princeton hero who gave his life for the boys of India said: "I would be true for there are those who trust me, I would be pure for there are those who care, I would be strong for there is much to suffer, I would be brave for there is ·much to dare, I would be friend to all the poor and friendless, I would be giver and forget the gift, I would be humble for I know my wealrne!ls, I would look up and love and laugh and lift."

of Religious Tolerance in

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

Whether or not Islam is breaking up in Persia or elsewhere I do not know. A religion which has lasted for twelve hundred years and which has laid hold on personal and community and national life with a thousand pervasive invisible bonds is not likely to break np over night. One hears both from Mohammedans and from others strong judgments as to the decay and disintegration of Moham- medanism, but then one hears the same kind of talk in the West with regard to the decay and disintegration of Christianity. We asked constantly in Persia for opinions as to the real facts. Were the pilgrimages diminishing 7 Were the revenues of the shrines and the mosques decreasing7 Did the people still pray in their homes or in their public places of prayer~ How were the fasts observed~ 'What was the influence of the mollahs and the mttjtahids? On these and similar questions one could present a body of conflicting testimony, but I believe the sound conclusion is that Islam as a religious force is weakening, but that as a political instrument to be utilized as an agency of nationalism it has stiffened greatly in Turkey and India. The stiffening is not so perceptible in Persia. Now and then there are evidences that the forms of Shiah Mohammedanism are being encouraged in the interest of political nationalism, but Persian character is so kind and easy going and everything is so unorganized in Persian life that any galvanization of Mohammedanism in a political interest is far more than offset by the disintegrating influences.

These disintegrating influences grow stronger and more outspoken. One of the paperi'! recently repressed in Tabriz was entitled Azad, or "Freedom." In its issue of J auuary 1, 1922, appeared the following article: "A Medicine for Those Tied to Moslem Ecclesiastics."

"Let all Persians, both religious and irreligious, read this. "Oh Persians of the Shiah sect, either you believe or you do not believe. But· those who do believe, let them give ear and hear what I am saying. How unworthy are those who confess that Islam is a religious system both spiritual and worldly, but who forget that a tree must be known by its fruits. While, as you say, this religion has the happiness of this world to offer as well as the coming world, yet in every point all Moslems over the world are low, poor, unclean, without civilization, foolish, ignorant and in general they are two hundred years behind American and European Christians and even behind the Zoroastrians. "If it were only in some places that we found Islam in this condition we might' attribute the results to some other reason but where we find Islam everywhere in the same condition we can see no other reason but Islam itself. This appears true to every man who looks at the question, because 711

Islam has lost the real Islam. The foundations of true Islam have been dropped and other superstitious things have been brought into their place.

"We Moslems must recognize that the very thing which has brought us to this point is that we have followed the faith of the ecclesiastics. Our learned and able men have understood that each age has its own ways and its own leaders and therefore every age must follow a new leader. And they think that their command is the command of God and His prophet. If the leader of a certain age says that paper money, for instance, is unclean; then no poor Moslem can touch paper money no matter how useful a thing it may be, and so of other things.

"Now let us see what great losses have been brought in our age by our following these ecclesiastics. Now I ask you advocates of Islam, can the judgment of one man be trusted to such an extent 1 Anyone with a little wisdom will say, No. Even more than that, are our ecclesiastical leaders ready to give up all selfish motives Y I am sorry to say, No! No! Now I pray all believers, let them bestir, arise and gird themselves, and find the rules of the genuine Islam which will be a great help for us in this world and the onc to come.

"Now for Persians who have no religion. You will say that Islam is not true, but do we not need something to hold together and provide for the welfare and progress of the country T You will say that we have no money and there is no unity in our country. What shall we do Y I say that we must come under the standard of Islam (but true Islam). Let us throwaway this following of the rnujtahids. I have heard that once upon a time a King of Persia was visiting at the court of King William of Germany, and after reviewing all the regiments of splendid troops he sat down to dinner and spoke to Kaiser William: 'What shall we do in order to make Persia .as successful as your country ~' Kaiser William answered: 'You can not feed one hundred thousand soldiers and you can not maintain order in your cities as we do, and you can not have manufacturing plants as we have, but you can do the following things that will be acceptable all over the world. First, :vou can refuse to tie yourselves as all the followers of one man and say that his command is the command of God and the prophet, and second you can treat your various tribes so that they will not be tools in the hands of your neighbor nations. If you do these things I assure you that your kingdom will be great.' Therefore arise and take your sword and dig up all those thorns which have grown up around Mohammed-may the blessings of God be upon him and his children-so that we may be blessed both in this world and the world to come. I shall be glad to receive any suggestions or any advice from any reader of this paper."

I met the editor of this paper and the writer of this editorial, and had several very interesting conversations with him. He does not believe in Mohammedanism at all. Kasha Moorhatch asked 'him with regard to this editorial, "Do you really mean that there is a true Islam 1" He replied, "No, there is no true Islam. I have merely spoken as though there were to save my head. I realize that there is no good in Islam." He told me quite frankly that there was no hope for Persia until the power of Islam was shattered. If I were free to do so, I could quote similar opinions from some of the most influen- tial leaders of the Near East. Among the Mohammedan ecclesiastics themselves there is grow- ing up in Persia an increasingly kindly and tolerant feeling toward

GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE IN PERSIA

Christian Missions. M ollahs who have acted as language teachers to the new missionaries or as teachers of the Persian language in the schools have been brought near to Christianity, and some of them have openly accepted it. Wernet many mollahs in homes and in Christian services who were either openly or at heart Christians, and we had friendly talks with others who were ready to discuss temperately the claims of Christianity. During the Turkish occupation of Tabriz when Dr. Vanneman and Mr. Fred Jessup were imprisoned by the Turks, the two leading mollahs of the city were their strong defenders. One, the head of the largest Shiah sect, openly preached in the mosque on their behalf. He declared that he had known Dr. Vanneman and Mr. Jessup ever since they had come to Tabriz, and that he had never known anything but good of them, and that unless they were released he would take it upon himself to stir the city in their behalf. The other was the head of another Shiah sect, and he went himself to the Turkish pasha to speak for the missionaries. It was afterwards learned that the mollahs and merchants of the city had prepared a paper to present in behalf of Dr. Vanneman and Mr. Jessup in case they were court-martialed. In Hamadan the leading mollah of the city bought for the station the land on which the hospital and its residences stand, and tnrned it over to Dr. Funk. At the time of the Turkish occupation there the mollahs declared to the Turks that Dr. Funk must not be sent away from the city. -When Dr. Funk broke his leg and was confined to the house, his room would often be full of his white-turbaned mollah friends who had come to inquire after him.

An endless tale not of kind words only but of kind deeds also could be told, revealing the ever deepening good will and enlarging friendships which are binding together the missionaries of the Christian Gospel and these Moslem people of Persia who so greatly need and so truly deserve our love and help. It was a satisfaction to meet specially two Moslems from U rumia. One was the man who helped Judith David during the long weeks when almost single-handed she kept alive a terror-stricken company of destitute Assyrians in Urumia and could not have done so but for the loyal help Qf this humane man who is still doing all that he can to protect the property of the Mission in U rumia and to assure its return. He had just come to Tabriz from Urumia and drew a vivid picture of its ruin and its despair. He was returning to do what he could and when I thanked him he replied that he was glad to serve us and that what he was doing was not for the sake of protecting properties only but that the work of God in which he believed might go on. The other man was the one Moslem in Urumia who after the last dreadful massacre came to Dr. Packard and took him by the hand to escort him safely out of the carnage into the yard of the governor.

Noone has had a better opportunity to observe the changes that

have been taking place in Persia in the past twenty-five years than Kasha Moorhatch who, after his education in the mission schools in Urumia, took his theological course in McCormick Seminary and has for twenty-five years been preaching first to the Assyrians and of late years to the Mohammedans, with a wisdom, faithfulness and power which mark him out as one of the most useful evangelists of our day in the missionary approach to Islam. I asked him in Tabriz whether he would jot down some of the changes which he had seen and the rea- sons for them. This he was good enough to do as follows: "For 1,300 years Islam has been the seeming insurmountable obstacle in the way of Christianity and the greatest enemy to be conquered, for the reason that Islam has the appearance of the knowledge of God without the power and Spirit thereof. From my experience of nearly half a century as a preacher and from personal knowledge of this religion and nation, I can see that the walls of Islam are tottering to their fall. The great changes could be arranged under three heads: Personal, Social and Religious.

"(1) Personal Changes or changes in relation to the home and personal life in Islam. Not many years ago the home life and the way of living and dressing among Europeans was not only despised by Islam but looked upon as murdar (religiously unclean). A real Moslem was forbidden to dress and eat and live like a non-Moslem. I have heard Islam '8 ulema (doctors of the religious law), speak of Christian dresses as rnurdar, and so also Christian food; but now you will see the streets full of Moslems dressed like Europeans with necktie, collar, etc, and among the higher classes of people the women dressed entirely like Western ladies although they do not go out of doors without being veiled. The use of forks and knives, tables and chairs, and ornaments in the house like Europeans and the idea of educating their women are growing.

"In recent days there was a paper being published in Tabriz named Azad (Free). In one of its numbers, the editor, although speaking with taggiyah stresses very freely and boldly the cause of the decline of Islam. 'It is Islam itself. ' The present writer started some meetings in Teheran, now continued in Tabriz, in which the men and women sit, talk and eat together without the latter being covered or veiled. Although these meetings are not secret, they are continuing.

"(2) Social Changes, i. e., in their relation to non-Moslems. I remember well when it was impossible for a Christian to use the sacred greeting, (Salam alakum' (Peace be to you), to a Moslem. If by mistake a Moslem should give the same salam to a Christian, the Christian had to suffer for it. But today the use of this salam is common between Moslem and Christian. Twentv years ago it was impossible for a Moslem to shake hands with a Christia;;, but now, not only do they shake hands, but like Orientals, they quite often kiss each other. Then it was a death penalty for a Christian to speak before Moslem fanatics about the divinity of Christ, but now if a Christian is well informed in language and intelligent in speech, he can say openly that Christ is God-Man, the only Mediator, outside of Whom all else are sinners incapable of mediatorship. Then it was impossible to sit with Moslems at one table, but today among the higher classes it is very common and free. Twenty years ago it was dangerous to preach in one of the Moslem languages in the presence of Moslems, but today any intelligent man who knows the language can speak about the Trinity, the Atonement, the New Birth, and can openly cQudero.u Islam a.e a :reli~ion Qf pure formalism.

"(3) Religious Changes. To anyone who is acquainted with the foundation of Islam, it is clear that Islam is opposed to progress, civilization, equality and freedom and will therefore never accept the advances made by the intellect and civilization. Thus said to me a man by birth a Moslem, when I asked hi:(Il if he were a Mussalman: {Adami ki yek misgal agl darad, Mussalman bashad?' (Can a man who has an ounce of sense be a Moslem 1) In Caucasia the Moslems have translated the Koran into the common speech although this is contrary to their faith. There is a great awakening going on showing dissatisfaction with Islam. Many are looking back toward Zoroastrianism; many have gone astray to Bahaism; hundreds and thousands have gone toward rationalism; many are awakening to see the folly of the Muharrem and of pilgrimages to sacred shrines. There is talk among the intelligent party of starting a Protestant movement in Islam which looks toward a revision of Islam in order to reach the' real Islam.' My hope is that they will continue in their search, for at bottom they will reach nothing.

"I am sure that Islam has reached the days when it should fall. We need workers-intelligent, acquainted with Islam, and self-sacrifical III spirit.

"The causes of these changes may be noted as follows: "(1) Intermingling with foreign nations. In the last few years many Persians have gone west for merchandizing, education and travel, and many Western people have come to Persia for different purposes. Many native Christians who have been educated abroad or educated in mission schools have been having dealings with the Moslems. In seeing these things any intelligent Moslem must discover that there must be something behind Christianity that cannot be found in Islam. "(2) The wide work of Christian missions. From these missions many influences have scattered through preaching, education, medicine and social life. When an intelligent nation like Persia sees snch things they cannot help saying there must be some mystery in Christianity undiscoverable in Islam. "(3) The distribution of so many thousands of the Bible and religious tracts which give to mankind the highest ideal of life, not to be found in Islam. " (4) The work of travelling evangelists, who have preached the Gospel to thousands and have showed by their lives the power that lies in Christianity and not in Islam. "(5) The relief work. Although some foolish Moslems have a superstitious idea that Mohammed compelled the Christians to help the Moslem, the best and intelligent part of them have come to this thought: 'Really there must be something secret in Christianity not to be found in Islam.' "(6) The spirit of the Persian Constitution (mashruta). This spirit is the greatest blow against the tottering walls of Islam. The Constitution means freedom, equality, brotherhood which smites the foundations of this false religion. I say freely that Islam and the spirit of constitutional government are incompatible forever. "(7) The increase of education in Islam itself. Either this was borrowed from the west or from the American mission schools, with the result that a great many schools have been started for boys and girls on modern principles. I am sure that such schools, if they do not make Christians, will certainly make the children non-Moslem. "Advices for the future work: The plan is only one, started by Christ and followed by Paul and his companions, viz., to preach Christ and Him crucified. The object is one: to build up men in the stature of Christ. Suggestions: (1) Let all the mission institutions, such as schools, orphanages, ospitals, relief work, etc., find their proper place, :[Jet it be known that these

are not worldly institutions but Christian. The object of missionary work is not education of the world but to lead the world to Christ.

"(2) It seems to me that the time has arrived when instead of dissipat- ing our efforts in unrelated tours in which the one touring spends only a few days in a place and passes on to forget it for years to come, we should concentrate our efforts and systematize them by placing a missionary and a native helper in centers which can be used as a base of operations for the methodical touring of a whole district.

" (3) A special effort for the distribution of the Bible and tracts. "(4) To use as workers those who are orthodox in faith, zealous in the work, loving in their social life, skilled in preaching, acquainted with Islam, filled with the Spirit and self-sacrificing. '( (5) Great caution should be used in building the foundations of the Islam Church, because this nation believes and works by taggiyah (which permits freedom to lie if to gain a personal end favorable to one's self), under which wolves may creep in under the guise of sheep. Therefore there must be care and patience and examination into the real character and motive of those accepted into the Church as proselytes from Islam lest later we be shamed before God and men by too hasty admission of unworthy members. I cannot stress this point too strongly. Be sure that undue haste will bring us into unpardonable mistake."

Kasha Moorhatch's analysis of the causes was confirmed by many others. There has been a great seepage of Christian concep- tions into Persia. The mollahs have been judged by new canons of character, and Western conceptions of the separations of the Church and State have cut at the very foundation of the Mohammedan principle of their identification. As I sat in the Persian parliament one evemng and saw the score of mollahs there, constituting a small minority, and listened to one of their number debating ineffectually before a body which was regarding him not as a mollah, but as a man, I realized afresh over how wide a space the thought and life of Persia had passed since the young Sayids folded up their privilege in their brown abbas in the tea houses on the Kum road twenty-five years ago.

There is opposition and difficulty enough remaining, moral inertia, the terrible effects of the moral education and the social institutions of Islam, ignorance and fanaticism and sin. There is hostility as 'weB as hospitality. But as an able Armenian woman said to us in Tehe- ran, "The ground has been broken up and softened by the rain and is open for the seed. The old days of the hard, closed soil are passed."

Once again let the sower go forth and sow.

Christianity is not civilization; it is not the habit of attending Christian worship; it is not a philosophy founded on the sayings of Christ; it is not a philanthropic social movement of which He was the founder; it is not even the aggregate of beneficent forces represented by Christians. Christianity goes deeper than all these. It is root as well as fruit; it is rock as well as wall. Far more than the superstructure Christianity is the one "true and imperishable foundation. In a word, .Christianity. is Christ Himself. "For me to live," said Paul, "is"-not Christianity- "but Christ."-China's Millions.

OPEN AIR CHURCH SERVICE AT BATANGA, WEST

Building a Church in Africa BY REV. WILLIAM HERBERT lIUDNUT, D.D., YOUNGS'l'OWN, OHIO Recently Returned from a Visit to the West Africa Mission of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE building of a native church is a difficult task and its ac- complishment requires years of patient, devoted and undaunted endeavor. The work must be done, not with undue haste, nor yet with over-caution, which delays too long; for the native Church must learn wisdom through mistakes and must grow strong through success won from failure. Leaders must be trained with the utmost care; we must help to establish the Church organization and polity; we must give it the full Gospel; but always we must remember that it is a primitive church, a new chapter in ecclesiastical history, and that when its day of Pentecost is fully come it may bring forth a new Church order and a fresh interpretation of the Gospel of redeeming love. The missionary policy must not be to fetter and bind it with the strictures of the past or trammel it with foreign traditions. We are putting new wine into new skins and we must lead out this native church into the glorious liberty of the sons of God. Where shall we find a greater undertaking, or a more fascinating and alluring adventure for God? Indeed, when we face it and meditate upon it and allow our fancy to play over it, any inclination which one has ever had to pity the missionary will forever pass away and we will cono gratulate him upon his privilege in laying the foundations of the Kingdom of God.

717

It is my purpose here to tell briefly some processes in the building of the Bulu church in the Cameroun country of West Africa.

It was only some thirty years ago that A. C. Good first visited the Bulus. Up to that time they had never seen a white man and the sight of him filled them with fear. They offered to trade with him, but he told them that he had not come for trade, but to tell them the "Vord of God. He was a pioneer. He cut the first swath through the ;iung-Ie and let in the light that neV8r was on sea or land. That bush path blossomed with flowers more fair than any jungle orchids and fruits matured of greater worth than any tropical growth. Here it was revealed how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of them that bring good tidings, that publish peace.

Our first impression of the African Church was received at Olama, where we attended a com- mnnion service on our first Sunday in the Cameroun. The people had been coming in from the out- :ltions for several days, trav " ing long distances, carrying their Enod on their backs in baskets. As we crossed the ferry over the Nlong RAW MATEmAL FOR AN AFRICAN CHURCH several native women AN ALBINO MAN AND BLACK WOMAN crossed with us. I tried to lift one of their baskets, which mus~ have weighed all of oig'hty pounds, and the little bright faced woman had carried it eight miles. Mr. Patterson, the missionary, was holding his all day session meetings in the school house, and I sat b(>side him for hours jotting down his interpretations of the life histories and Christian experiences of those who came before the session. The little woman whom I met on the ferry has been under supervision of the evangelist of her town for one year in the first catechumen class, the esulan. Now she is seeking admission to the advanced class, the nsambe. To enter this she must have a good report from the evangelist and must pass a satisfactory examination before the session. She answers the questions on the commandments in a very low, timid voice. She prays every day and believes God hears her, because He always answers her. On motion she is advanced.

The next is a woman, naked except for a loin cloth. She is in the advanced catechumen class and desires to unite with the Church but her acceptance is doubtful. The testimony is that she does not listen

BUILDING A CHURCH IN AFRICA

to the evangelist when he rebukes her for attending to fetish. She also does not keep her house clean, for she allows her son to live in her house and he is a polygamist. She replies that she cannot man- age her son. The decision is that she must again appear before the session three months later.

Here is a mother with a baby at her breast (Bulu mothers often suckle their babies until they are four years old). Her name is Obeng, meaning beautiful. Her daughter has gone to a marriage and her son has taken 500 francs dowery from the husband and she has been trying to get 100 francs more for herself. This is an exceptional price for a woman, the regular price being 350 francs. She says she wants to be a Christian and will give up this daughter palaver.

She will also pledge to support the church. The session votes to pass her into the nsambe.

The next woman seems to be past seventy, for she is thin and shrivelled and bas lost all her teeth. Mr. Patterson says that women of that age are very rare and he would put this one at about fifty. He says that as the women grow old they grow stupid. A tall man comes forward to testify about her. He says he is her son, BUILT INTO THE AFRICAN CHURCH but it turns out that she is not the mother who bore him, but his aunt '!'HE EEST NATIVE TEACHER IN THE MISSION who brought him up. He is a Christian and takes care of her. She is received into the church.

Next comes a man with a little boy. He has walked twenty miles.

Chief mama, a member of the session, is called to testify in his case, for while the man has another headman, his tribe is an inferior branch of mama's. He is charged with witchcraft in that he has killed animals and sprinkled the blood. He says that his brother did this, but admits that he assisted him. His case must be deferred until Dr. Patterson can go to his village and make further inquiry.

A woman comes seeking advancement, but she has not paid her dues and the rule is that no one can be advanced who has not met these obligations. Her brother-in-law, who is an evangelist, offers to pay, but that does not satisfy the condition. Another woman is accused of being lazy: she does 'nt look after her house and despises

her husband. He says that she hasn't ears for hearing him. It is admitted that she is naturally slow. They think that they can overcome their difficulties by trusting God.

Ewongo, an evangelist, brings his wife who is seeking advancement to the nsambe. Dr. Patterson remarks that his name means "the hawk" that swoOpS down and catches the meat. He replies that he is the man who catches the people for Christ, whereupon everyone laughs. He wears a suit of white under flannels, a shirt without sleeves and knee-length drawers. He claims that he paid 400 francs for his wife, but her elder brother, who is a heathen, claims that he has not paid. This accusation must be investigated to see whether this is a proper marriage, for no marriage is recognized as proper unless the woman's full dowery has been paid. So the examination continues hour after hour, sometimes lasting for two weeks-a very difficult and exhausting work.

One is impressed with the care taken in preparing these people for church membership. No one can be admitted under two years of probation, during which period the candidates must be regular in their offerings, must show their cards marked for regular attendance at the weekly prayer-meetings; must know the ten commandments and be able to answer forty-five out of sixty-eight questions from the Catechism. If a man is a polygamist he must put away all his wives but one, straightening out the dowery of each. Before being received each one must have the favorable testimony of his evangelist and of at least one elder. Most sessions also require evidence uf an earnest effort to bring others to Christ.

Viewed from this background the present membership of over 25,000 looms up not only as a great achievement but also as a great promise of future progress. It is true that this Mrican Church has never had a baptism of blood and we cannot know how it would endure such a sifting, how many would be faithful even unto death; but we know that it has had a baptism of fire and that there burns within it the Pentecostal flame. We must never forget the horrible pit of heathenism from which these people have so recently been digged. Many slip back and every communion season is saddened by the reading of the list of those who have been suspended or excommunicated, together with the reason in each case-adultery, fetishism or other forms of corruption and unfaithfulness.

In spite of all his falls and failings the Bulu is "incurably religious." Every Sunday we were confronted with great audiences, a large proportion of whom came long distances to church service. At the communions the churches were thronged. Sunday morning at Elat over 4,300 were present, and at Okon in the Ntom, over sixty miles from Efulen, the nearest mission station, there were over 2,200, half of whom at least had to sit outside the building. These crowds

19221 BUILDING A CHURCH IN AFRICA

were not unusual. At the previous communion in the Ntom there had been almost 2,000.

We were much impressed by the good order and quietness of these great audiences. The mothers nursed their babies and if one of them cried arose and took him out. I was surprised at how few were taken out. The congregations were reverent, attentive and responsive, not in any instance excitable or emotional. They never responded unless called upon to do so. At the Olama communion over one thousand recited the Ten Commandments without pause or prompting. The Bulu hymnology is not large as yet, but most of the great hymns of the Church are now included. Comparatively few of the people have hymn books and yet everywhere they sang the hymns, all of the verses, from memory. I have heard more accurate, but never more enthusiastic or worshipful singing.

Our Sunday at Batanga on the Coast deserves special mention. There they have no church building and several tribes with different languages dwell within the district. In the morning it rained and the big out-of-door meeting that had been planned had to be postponed. Instead of it there were about a half dozen group meetings, some of them tribal, each in charge of an evangelist. In the afternoon it cleared away long enough for the big meeting, which was held in a sort of natural ampitheatre, the whole of which was shaded and largely covered by the branches of a great clump of bamboo growing at the center. Beneath this a platform, with a rude shelter, had been erected for the missionaries, and in front of this platform over a thousand people were seated upon large bamboo poles, tier above tier in a great semi-circle. When I spoke there stood beside me two interpreters, one who understood English, a native minister, interpreted to the Benga, and the other an evangelist who understood the Benga, interpreted to the Bulu.

But even more impressive than the crowded Sunday services or the Thursday morning prayer meetings, were the sunrise meetings which are held regularly the year around in every station and outstation and in many little villages where there is no evangelist. At six 0 'clock throughout Bulu land just as the sun is rising you can see the Christians going to the church or chapel; presently you hear them singing, and in the quiet that follows you know that they are on their knees before God. These are the salt of that ancient earth impregnated with its immemorial corruptions; these are the leaven of that lump of nameless filth and sodden degradation; these are the lights of that land of darkness and mysterious shadows. Out of that land, still feeling the pressure of the thousands of black welcoming hands, our ears still filled with these hymns of the morning, our eyes still beholding these great throngs of devout worshippers, we have returned to America to tell the Church at home that the night is far spent, the day is at hand.

4

ASSEMBLED AT THE THIRTY-NINTH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

CLIFTON SPRINGS. NEW YORK. 1922 (For key to photograph. 8ee page 736)

Consciousness and the .Kingdom

THE ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION RJ;:PORTED BY HENRIETTA HySLOP FERGl'SON, XENIA, OHIO The International Missionary Union to foreign missions since all itsmem- held its thirty-ninth annual meeting bel's have seen actual service on the at Clifton Springs, New York, May foreign field. Dr.Wolf pointed out that 31 to June 5, 1922, when more nationalism may raise itself to such a than one hundred missionaries, repre- prominent place as to crowd out Chrissenting fourteen denominations and tianity. The missionary's task is to three missionary organizations, met infuse that fine conception of true together for fellowship and praise. broth·erhood and nationalism that will j<-'ifteen different mission fields were transform the politics of any land.

represented, including Bulgaria, As- The missionaries were introduced sam, Ceylon and Micronesia. and a representative from each field The general topic for discussion this was asked to state the most stirring year was "The New National Con- and significant event in his particular sciousness and the Kingdom of God." field during the past year.

While the theme was world-wide in its Dr. A. L. Wiley of India said that scope, and every phase of missionary politically the Non-Cooperative Moveactivity was touched upon, effort was meht in India has created the most made to avoid an over-crowded pro- stir, but more significant has been the gram. As usual, three sectional con- Mass Movement. In the year just ferences were held simultaneously each past, 2,000,000 people have been bap- morning and were followed by an ti7.ed, but 5,000,000 more asked for open forum summing up the points baptism and had to be refu!>ed because discussed by sections. The evenings tht' Church had not made provision for were given over to swift surveys of training them. Money is needed, more the general situation in different than men from America, so as to emcountries. ploy native workers. If the Christian Church does not claim these seekers In the absence of Dr. David Bo- for truth, Mohammedanism will do so. vaird, Superintendent of the Clifton Springs Sanitarium, who was ill in If we take advantage of the present New York, Rev. L. S. D. Hadley, the opportunity there will grow up a acting Chaplain, extended greeting to native Church that will exceed the the Union, and spoke of the growing Church at home in numbers, and will national consciousness of China, its teach the West many things it needs age-long reserve and the awakening of to know.

the younger generation in that coun- Dr. C. J. P. Jolliffe, of the Canadian try. The Chinese, he said, have great lTethodist Mission in West China, told re,erve, but deep patriotism. Properly of the tendency among Chinese Christrained leadership in China today tians to claim more authority in the could accomplish immeasurable re- government of the Church, which he suIts, such as the Apostles accom- looked upon as a very encouraging plished in the early Church. feature of the work. Missionaries are slow to learn that the native Christians Dr. L. B. Wolf, Secretary of the United Lutheran Board of Foreign are as consecrated as the foreign mis- Missions, in his response for the mis- sionaries. sionary guests, called attention to the Rev. George Allchin of Japan unique place which the Clifton thought there has been too much Springs Conference holds in relation national consciousn!'ss in that country 723

for the past sixty years. What we more concentration on certain types want to see there is international con- of Christian educational work.

sciousness. The liberal and younger Missionary education was defined as element among the Japanese are in being conducted (1) to attract non- controL Christian work is almost en- Christian children; (2) to educate tirely in the hands of native Japanese, children of Christian parents; (3) to and so eager are the people for educa- develop a Christian community in each tion that hundreds, even thousands, area and (4) to bring to that com- are being turned away from institu- munity the first fruitage of Chriqtian tions of learning. The Japanese dele- leadership.

gates to the Washington Conference in Evangelistic Work 1921 were manifestly influenced by Christianity. While education and evangelism Rev. E. W. Koons of Korea said that may be distinct in thought, they can- the most truly epoch-making event in not rightly be separated. Some of the Korea during the past year is one that interesting facts brought out were (1) had not yet occurred-namely, The The French policy in mandatory areas Young Women's Northfield Confer- is to establish the French language, ence, to be held in Seoul in July. The mther thRn the vernacular, in all mis- olde,t Mission in Korea, the Presby- sionary educational work; the Britisr terian, was asked to send one of its policy is more liberal, never seeking to women missionaries to conduct an suppress native languages. The Jap- hour's daily Bible class. In Korea, anese Government has been ver"

everything that has made for advance friendly to Christian evangelistic is a matter of one generation since the work, even offering material assistance, first missionaries went to Korea in (2) In China, generally, the people 1884. are not satisfied with purely religious Miss Bessie Howland of Chile re- instruction, but demand higher eduported that the past year had seen a cation. (3) Some missions in Japan, great advance in systematic'work for which began without schools, have found themselves obliged to establish women and children, most important educational work A high percentage of which was the opening of a Baby of the graduates of mission schools in Dispensary in Concepcion on May .Jflpan become Christians. Efforts to avoid overemphasis on denomination- 8th. Concepcion is said to have the alism have resulted in the organization highest infant mortality of any city in the world. of the Church of Christ in Japan, Educational Work made up of the converts of the various Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, Dr. Frank Sanders led the sectional This Church is now fifty years old. and discussion on the relation of educa- numbers 38,000 communicants. Simtional work to the growing national ilar organ izations have been formed consciousness, the influence which edu- of Methodist Episcopal and I.utheran cation has had in making social changes and in other development in groups. The chief aim of all evannative races. Reference was made to gelistic work was agreed to be the esthe various educational commissions tablishment of the Church of Christ to India, China and Africa in recent as an organization to bring' Christ to years, and the significance of the serv- the people, and to establish the Kingice rendered by them. Among the dom of God in the world.

paramount needs of missionary edu- Medical Work cation in India are (1) a better Dr. Matilda Hunt, a native Indian trained missionary leadership; (2) doctor, gave a sketch of the Lady better organization on the field; (3) Dufferin Movement, begun in 1885, more careful supervision and (4) when Queen Victoria commissioned

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KINGDOM

Lady Duffcrin to raise a fund to build effort is really secondary Ohristianity.

medical schools for women, and five The primary work is the planting the such institutions are the result. Girls seeds of the Gospel which will bear in India may now receive recog- fruit in many forms. Certain dangers nized medical training. Lady Duf- connected with philanthropic work ferin believes that Indian women were recognized, chiefly that of mis- understand conditions as English placed emphasis. This has been a women fail to do. From that be- cause of dissension on the mission field. ginning has sprung up a movement The Young Men's Ohristian Associathat has reached every part of the tion has been especially criticised for peninsula, that is, the Women's Med- giving emphasis to secondary things. ical Service of India. A large fund Famine relief is usually given in the has now accumulated. This is one of form of opportunity for self-help, the most beneficent institutions ever such as building roads to make posfounded by women for women but it sible better distribution of supplies. is not missionary in its ·aim. Doctors People seeing this have a new conunder its control must not try to Ohris- ception of Ohristianity. The college tianize, and therefore many prefer to women of Peking opened a refuge near work in connection with missions at a Paoting-fu and cared for 280 chillower salary, where they are free to dren; educated, clothed and fed them give the Ohristian message. The Fund during the famine. It is the Church has done much good in relief of suffer- which has originated all relief measing, and has an educational aspect as ures. well as a social one. Physicians work- The need for improved agricultural ing under this fund are of superior methods is urgent in both India and and lower grade, the first recruited Ohina. A special need is re-foresta- tion. The government of China is doefoltirely from English women, drawing ing something along this line; also h.lgher pay and receiving higher pen- Nanking University and jt is on th~ SlOns than the lower grade which is program of Peking University. The recruited from native women. This haq been a cause of much ill feeling. Ohinese can teach the West in inten- sive farming, but are totally lacking Miss Manderson was asked about the in 8cientific methods. value of the Rockefeller plant in Peking, and said that many doubt the Mission schools must keep up with wisdom of co-education .in medical government standards. and must in- classes, since the sexes have not been clude Bible study. This leaves no taught together at an earlier age. The room for vocational training. It must institution in Peking has not yet grad- be remembered also that in America uated a class. and plans are constantly trades like carpentry, plumbing, etc., are well thought of since those who being modified. follow them have a standing in the Philanthropy community. Not so in Ohina where All present at the discussion of no real student would think of taking philanthropic work were from Ohina. up these trades. The opportunities The difficulty of differentiating be- for placing students outside of mission tween philanthropic and all other schools are therefore very limited. forms of missionary work was recog- About all that can be done at present nized. By elimination medical and in teaehing trades is to create a new women's work must be excluded. Phil- attitude of mind among children anthropy was thought to include all under twelve. Unlimited opportunity welfare work, factory and industrial for trade instruction is, however. to be work, famine relief, organizing social found among the very poor of Ohina.

service societies and any emergency Literary Work measures; also, cooperative banks, The provision of proper Christian sllch as those in South India. All such literature on the mission field is an

almost baffling task. It must, how- for older women for this work-those ever, Ire faced with more confidence in with actual experience in life. the next decade because (1) administrl1tive committees on Christian lit- In Africa it has proved wise to emerature at home are well organized ploy only older women as Bible and aggressive; (2) each mission area workers. is being equipped with efficient organization for preparing, publishing When women come to America to Hnd distributing Christian literature study social service many return eduand (3) the preparation of this lit- cated away from their own people, erature follows the pedagogical prin- hence it was not thought practicable ciples which have transformed the to bring these young women here. The Christian literature pnt out for use in most promising among women stuthe homeland. dents are usually trained for school work and more training s'~hools for The disenssion brought out the need older women are greatly llPeded. in Guatemala for a good working outfit; in China for a literature which Missionary Administration can meet the "New Thought" movement an<1 for literature in the new A discnssion of the relation of the eolloq'niallanguage. In all lands there Board to the missionary on the field i~ need for good tracts on self-support, brought out the fact that, in many inthe work of the ministry and for a stanr;es, authority that used to he witll better hymnology. The subject de- the Board has now been turned over veloped an interesting diseussion on to the Mission. In India, under the native talent and its use with caution Presbyterian Board, there is an under in the prodnetion of Christian hymns. secretary and Council on the fi31d. Everything relating to finance must Women's Work be referred to the Board at home. The same is true in China. The Coun- The political unrest in all lands was cil determines where missionari"s are to be located. The same method is folsaid to account for the difficulty of lowed by the Amprican Board. The return of missionaries to the fi~]d is getting native women to attend now largely under mixed control of missionaries on the field and natives. (:hureh. The Brethren follow mueh the samp plan as the Presbyterian. Their budl1rs. A. W. Wiley of Vengurle, g:et is made up on the fi~ld and sent homp tor ~Pllroval. India, said thAt thousands of girls are The Baptists have a conference of still being married to temple gods and missiona.ries which (lops not include natives and a Telugu Bantist Convenare brought up to lives of shame. tion hm, been organized in which mis- Rion~.rips are not members but guest~. Often pm'ent~ ask a gift of the gods, In th~ Reformed Church in Am"rvowing that if granted they will de- ira. 8vangelifltic work is handed over fl) a committep eflually composed ilf vote one daughter. usually the eldest, missionaries and natives. A mission treasurer holds aU funds except in to the templc. This life of templc the ('ase of schools. Missionarie!l are appointpd on a life contract. There lY.i1'lR has b~cn suppressed in lIysore. is no action to change this status un- less an acute case develops. One encouraging advance was noted, Under the Canadian Methodists all namely, that the age of consent has a'ppointments to stations are in the power of the Council on the field. bepn raised re('ently to eig-hteen years Native Christians are not on this in British India bv the Indian Nation- al Council. .

Bible womrn in Japan must be grad- 11ate, of a mission school and a Bible training school. The standard is equivaleut to that for primary teach- ers. For some homes Bible women are reriuired who have had high school and college training. It. is unsafe for very young women to go alone into some homes. A strong plea was made

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KINGDOM

Council, but have their own Confer- "When I took that story into my ence. Estimates are all made on the heart something broke inside. I have field. and maintenance estimates are lost the appetite for drink; I am going always granted. In all the inner to build a temple and worship God."

working of the Mission there is an The man was baptized and received understanding that the Council has a into full membership of the Church.

free hand. He went back to his village and at the In Guatemala there are no natives end of a year he had won fourteen on the Council. All administration is outcastes to a saving knowledge of in the hands of the Mission and Christ, had started a village school natives have no control, except of the Hnd insisted on the villagers keeping funds which they contribute. the Sabbath for worship. The head man had iSSUed an ultimatum that h~ The Reformed Church in America must stop preaching or have his head .reserves the right to veto any measure smashed. Seizing a club and putting against any group of missionaries, but his head on a block, the convert said: while in theory the Board has this "Smash my head if you like, but in power, actual decisions are governed three davs I will rise from the dead by mutual understanding. The great and come back to preach again. " The problem is to preserve a balance on the head man realized he was in the presfield between medical, philanthropic, ence of a mighty power, and looking educational and evangelistic work. around on the multitude of 5,000 he said: "This is a good man. Let him It was suggested .that we should en- go his way in peace." For thirty deavor to preserve the spiritual touch years this man has preached the Gosof the Home Church through gifts. pel and continuE'S to do so without Back of this money are many earnest hindrance. The love of God creates prayers, and missionaries on the field a new sense of responsibility, and nc should explain to the people how this power can check its revolutionary money is collected; should try to make force. them see the difficulties in America, the sacrifices involved, just as mission- Rev. H. K. lfiller of Japan said that aries try to make those at home see tlw nationalistic spirit in that country the difficulties on the foreign field. If is giving evidence of a reaction toward the money could be used on the field closer coopC'ration with the missionwith the same spirit of sacrifice in nries than ever before. One of the which it is given it would bring forth ways hy which the Church of Christ fruit a hundredfold. in ,Jllpan crlehrated its fiftieth anni- Christianity and Nationalism versary was hy organizing a joint Bonrd of missionaries and Japanese An open forum was held each morn- for the control of evangelistic work.

ing following these sectional merting's. The plan originated in t"he mind of a Mr. Laflamme was in charge of this man known before as almost anti-mis· forum on Thursday morning, and told sionary.

an incident of his earlv missionary The American Board has placed itf, experience to illustrate the transfor~­ evangelistic work almost entirely ing force of the Gospel. He had nnder the direction of the Japanese.

preached his initial sermon in an In~ Two tendencies are noted: first, natdian village, where the entire audience ionalism is moving ,rapidly toward was intoxicated. He was driven from separ3tion from missionary control the village, but the following morning and on the other hand there is a rea man who was said to have been con- action in favor of cooperation.

tinuously drunk for twenty years came Dr. Wiley of Vengurle said that the to say that that was a very wonderful All Jndia Christian Association did story he had hoord the night before- not endorse the Non·cooperation Move- OOW God so loved the world. Said he, ment, but that a great many Indian

Christian leaders are in favor of non- divided into feudal states, with no cooperation. The Christians generally idea of relationship to other natiolls. believe in home rule or in having a In modern times a reaction has come, greater voice in the government. hut the people are not sure they have Silence does not mean that Gandhi has found the right way. They are as lost his hold; India has dropped into anxious to have a share in the settlehis leadership. He can still issue an ment of world problems as to increase order and it is obeyed at once. The their own prestige. Nationalism may difficulty is that people are not pre- have Christian implications, but is pared for non-violent non-cooperation. animated by a secular spirit. Japan's Bloodshed is bound to accompany it. ideals are still pagan, and she is not Gandhi has never said anything in a position to idealize international against Christianity. He owes much relationships.

to it, and the whole situation is hope- Rev. Wm. Seiple added that naful. The Indian Secretary of Free- tional consciousness in Japan had its dom secured twelve signatures of roots in the past. The people do not United States congressmen to a paper realize that what they need is the pledging American sympathy and sup- spirit of Christ. The warrior caste port so far as possible to the Indians has always been predominant. Under in gaining their freedom from British the influence of Christian missions rule, but our congressmen know noth- there has arisen a group of men iming of conditions there. Americans bued with the ideals of Christianity, should be very careful. but they have as yet no articulate Dr. Wolf thought that national con- voice in the affairs of the nation.

sciousness in India is putting Gand- Many feel the wrongs keenly, but are hi's ideas over into Christianity. God powerless to prevent them. There is has built up great nations like India, no moral or religious dynamic to carry China and Japan for His purpose, and forward programs of reform. The He will use Gandhi for building His Gospel of Christ is the one thing that Kingdom in India. We Christians can hold the nation together.

should make use of the tendencies of Miss Katherine Crane of Peking said thc times. If God used Cyrus, He can that the anti-Christian feeling' in use this new national consciousness in China would not have come about but India to bring about His purposes of . for one thing. Intellectual leaders in grace. rationalistic philosophy have been gD- Rev. E. W. Koons stated that it has ing out to China. to lecture in the not always been the great nations that universities to students who are wholly have revolutionized the world. It was unable to combat their position. We a "pocket handkerchief nation" that should send to China conservative overturned the existing order of Christian intellectual lead.ers Ito things. Siam has a national conscious- connteract this.

ness; Korea also has one. It is to be Nationalism has not developed to met with in every conntry, not only in great nations. Foreign missionaries any great extent in the outlying discan do very little with national con- tricts of the empire. There is, howsciousness, but should look with sym- ever. an aversion to a few foreigners pathy upon it. One must not forget coming to control affairs. The people that homogeneity makes a nation. admire the missiona.ries, and the work India and China are made up of many they do, but object to their dictatorial methods. They think there should be types, but God works out His purposes morc cooperative work. Most foreign through little homogeneous groups relationships with China, politically, like the Galilean peasants. have been such as to arouse their sus- Dr. Henry K. Miller, in an evening PICIon. Can we sanction the kind of session, gave a summary of Japan's nationalism that we exemplify in history. Up to 1868 the country was America f Students who come here

1922] NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE K'INGDOM

talk on this wise; missionaries come otherwise expect increasing liberality.

to China and tell us all the good things Missionaries can show a better way as about Christianity. America must be they travel about.

a fine place, since it is a Chrstian This brought up the question as to country. When one has to admit that h~w .much i~ being done to bring the not more than 40 per cent of our mlsslOnary III contact with the home people are even professing Cyhoruistciaonms~ churches. llany congregations look they say: "Then why do upon the missionary as a parasite. It to our country to preach Christianity 7 was th01~ght by. some that the pastors Preach it at home." are afratd to gIve the missionary an opportunity to speak. There should National Oonsciousness and the Ho~e be more linking up with the tiBmoeartd~ Church so as to use the missionary's . At the open forum on Friday morn- best advantage. As a rule, women's mg D.r. Wolf asked a series of leading boards have better schedules than the questlOns; among them: How relate men's, and women's meetings were the new national consciousness with thought to be more stimulating than the home churches ~ How develop a are the men's. Busy men want the sense of responsibility in the home thing laid down in a business-like way. churches for directing this conscious- Put the best talent into missionary ness 1 What must the home churches talks, and missionaI'Y ·interest will do to fulfill their obligation? come up. The furloughed missionary should first of all go to his Board room Three suggestions were offered, for a thorough physical examination, namely: missionaries on furlough a?-d should then be given some objecshould stimulate the home churches; tIve work. There should be a special money must be 'contributed and the department for each Board to look Church should Rend out a true mes- after the missionary while on fursage, that shall ring with the very lough. Booklets are now being pubheart of the Gospel. Missionaries are lished along this line. needed who will live out the life of Jesus Christ. They should not go D(eD1orial Service with the expectation of occupying high places, but of exemplifying the life of A half-hour was spent in memory of the :Master. Thig would 'count13ract those members of the Union who the anti-white feeling that is taking passed to their rest during the year. shape in India. Jesus Christ com- Names were read and various memmissioned His followers to witness for bers present remembered them with Him as martyrs. The Church has words of praise for their unselfish failed largely in this respect. victorious lives. Of Bishop Harris it was said: "More than anything else Mr. David McConaughy exhibited he was an example of the 'love that a series of stewardship charts to show thinketh no eviL'" The following the size of the missionary task and the twenty-two names were recorded on inadequacy of the means of meeting this list: it. Too much emphasis has been put on the mere giving of money, the India sending of men and the number of MRS. Lucy D. OSBORN of the M. E.

converts. The missionary enterprise Chure-h. . First signer of the I. M. U. regisis not purely a business affair, and ter at NIagara Falls, 1884. Died winter of results must not be tabulated in the 1922. 1885 1. M. U. same way as in ordinary business. BISHOP JOHN EDWARD ROBINSON, Mis· sionary bishop of the M. E. Church in .The insistence should be on great fun- India. 1892 1. M. U. damental principles. A comprehen- MISS ELLA J. TAYLOR, of the Women's sive plan of missionary education will make the Church really intelligent to Baptist Missionary Society, appointed 1888 1.0 Sgaw Karens in Moulmein, Burma. Died in Sanger, California, Feb. 12, 1922. Joined deal with its problems, and we cannot I. M. U. 1897.

MRS. F. P. HAGGARD, Assam 1893-1900. tive fields. Mrs. Seiple expressed sur- Joined 1. M. U. 1919. prise at finding so much misunder- I'obnding, even among missionaries at MRS. C. A. NICHOLS, Bassein, Bnrma, 1879 to 1887. n,p Conference, as to actual ('onditions Siam in Japan in regard to womer_ 's work. ,Japan is still far behind. Boys are all DR. J. H. FREEMAN, Siam 1892, Presbyterian Bd. 1910 1. M. U.

Mexico important, girls are of no value. Par- MRS. SARA A. BUTLER, Mexico, 1878, M. E. Pllts will say their family consists of Japan thrt'C' children and two girls. A girl BISHOP MERRIMAN C. HARRIS, Japan and may be sold to factory employees, and Korea. 1908 I. M. U. M. E. 1873. told that she will be able to liquidate REV. HERBERT W. SCHWARTZ, M.D. Japan the debt, but the employer sees to it 1884. 1902 1. M. U. M. E. that she never does so. Her life in a factory is most degrading. Girls are He was called by the late Bishop Harris, "The fireside Evangelist."

REY. ARTHUR W. STANFORD, 1886. A. B. housed in dormitories, and instead of C. F. M. 1886-192n. Editor and business providing matrons for these buildings, agent. 1. M. U. 1907. Died July 8, 1921. midwives are employed. There is as yet not much public sentiment against MRS. NELIJE S., Wife of REV. GEORGE licensed prostitution. Christianity ALLCHIN, A. B. C. F. M. Japan 1882-1917. I. M. U. 1921. Died Dec. 20, 1921.

China only will bring this about. One hope- REV. .THfES B. COCHRAN, China 1898-P. ful thing is that Japan has at last made a law to help women in the di- 1912 1. M. U.

REV. R. M. MATEER, China 1881-P. vorce courts. A man must write out 1889 1. M. U. three re2sons why his wife must go. A girl cau be free from a life of REV. ROBERT C. TREUAN, China 1911. prostitution if she writes a letter ask- M. E. 1915 I. M. U.

MISS ELSIE M. GARRETSON, China 1880.

A. B. C. F. M. 1894 1. M. U. Formerly ing for it. Principal of Foochow Women's College. 1. M. U. 1894. Died March 4, 1922. Mrs. Koons said that in Korea twenty years ago no educational work Africa for women was carried on except in a REV. R. H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D., S.T.D. few main centers. Since the Japanese 1861-1906. Died Dec. 1921. P. occupation there are public schools for girls. The young women have Turkey R.w. THO'lAS D. CHRISTIl<', D.D. Presi- taken as large a part in the independdent of St. Paul's College, Tarsus. Went to ence movem('nt a1': the lllen, and have Turkey 1877. I. M. U. 1894. Died May 25, come to the front as leaders in all 1921.

MISS CYRENE Q. VAN DUZEE, from 1865 lines. to 1881 under A. B. C. F. M. in Turkey, Mrs. Hadley of Peking spoke of the then t~ansferred to the Pres. Board. remain- valne of the home in missionary eliort. A woman of her acquaintance advised ing in Turkey till 1897. I. M. tr. 1894.

Died Oct. 8. 1921.

MI5S HARRIET G. POWERS, Turkey from her to make a budget of her time, ]868 to 1919. 1. M. U. 1899. Died Oct. 27, saying that she allotted so many min- 1921. A. B. C. F. M. utes to this and that, and spent forty- five minutes daily with her children. Balkan Mission REV. ROBERT THOMSON, Bulgaria 1881- What happens to the missionary's 1920. 1. M. U. 1903. Died July 18, 1921. ehild, if left to a native nurse 1 A loss Korea to the missionary ranks in the rising MISS LULU E. FREY, Seoul, Korea, 1893. generation is sure to result. Mrs. I. M. U. 1899. Died Dec. 1921. M. E. Woman's Board. Hadley felt that the best thing they had done on the mission field was to W oDlen's Meeting establish their home, because the friendships formed through the con- At a special meeting several women tacts in the home enabled them to folmi.ssionaries were asked to tell of con- low up the impressions from the street ditions among women in their respec- preaching and other work. Many who

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KiINGDOM

see what 11 Christian home means are Miss A. W. Owen explained Why a eager to reproduce such a home. The hymn book had been prepared for family basis is the most fundamental women in India and sang some of with which the missionary has to deal. the songs. When the men have been baptized they are eager to have their Mrs. R. H. Evans of West Africa wi ves become Christians, but they are staten that 60 or 70 per cent of the too ignorant to read and study for women there are childless because of themselves. They love to sing, and diseases brought by dissolute white these songs were especially prepared men. It is always a joy when the for them. The first line of one song mission doctor can make it possible was" J eSllS Christ has saved my soul. " for one to bear children. The educa- Another began: "The river of life is tion of girls is greatly hindered be- long and deep; my boat is old and cause they are sent off to be married frail, but Jesus Christ has arranged at the age of twelve, but even African for safe transportation." For Mogirls are coming into their own and hammedan women a different type of a sound liberal education must be pro- song is prepared. "Alas! Alas! What vided for them. Evangelical mission an astonishing thing has happened. work has had a phenomenal growth. The sin was ours, but the beloved Son Here also the women benefit most. Last year at the time of the visit of a of God has suffered for us." Chris- Commission from America, the women tian women are very fond of our took one minute each at the regular hymns, translated into their own lanafternoon service to tell why they guage. were glad to have Christianity. Two or three were on their feet at once. Dr. Hunt told of an acute problem Among other things they were thank- in India's large cities, such as Madras, ful for Christian husbands, for shelter, Calcutta and Bombay, where are for comfort in sorrow, for homes and found unspeakable slums with every 1'01' children. sort of orgy. Sanitary conditions defy In Chile. definite work for women description. Every law, human and was the last to be started, according divine. is broken. In 1911 ten thouto ]fiss Howland. There are now sand children who could neither read nor write were found living in these fairly good schools for girls through- surroundings. There is no free eduout the country. In 1914 Bishop cation in British India. To some, this was a blot on British prestige; Rtuntz RtNrtea'H student hospital for to others, the sight of so many little girls. and there have been definite con- ones such objects of destitution was versions as a re~lllt. Something simi- not to be endured. So there came an lar has been done in connection with appeal, signed by five viceroys, for Concepcion College. After the Re- money to extend the scope of the pubgional Confprence in 1916 there was lic schools and provide scholarships. talk of starting a training school for Because of the war, this appeal fell on nurses, but this has never material- evil days. Not one missionary society ized. The original plan changed to had any definite work for this class, one of starting many smaller enter- hut at last a movement was set on prises in many different places in- foot which embraced every missionary stead of one large work in one place. organization in Great Britain, Canada Circles were established, with teach- and the United States to build a ers, to improve home life. A public bridge hetween the' school on the hill top and the child in the slum, to save dispensary has recently been started. growing girls and place them beyond There are good doctors and good pub- danger. It has been in existence only lic hospitals in Chile, but no wards a short time, but already support is for the poor and "evangelicals" are il.ssured for a few children. not well treated. Mission hospitals are greatly needed,

Signs of Promise not eat them, so they drink them; but prohibition is making steady prog- Guatemala, said Rev. James Hayter, ress. Woman's 'suffrage has not yet is about the size of New York State, been adopted. and has 2,000,000 people, 1,500,000 being Indians descended from the Az- As for Africa, Rev. R. H. Evans tecs. Only about 3 per cent can read thought it was difficult to connect the and write. The Bible has not as yet Africans with a national consciousbeen translated into the Indian lan- ness, as they have very little aspiraguage, and they could not read it if tion in that direction. No national it were published. Most of the 150 leaders have arisen, although some missionaries there are undenomina- would like to be considered as such. tional. There are indications that Missions arc creating an at~osphere soon there will be a federation of all that will be favorable to an expression Central American states. This has of national consciousness later. The failed of accomplishment hitherto be- tribal feeling is passing and a unified cause it has always been prompted by sentiment is taking its place. There the clerical party. Whatever the is developing a certain spirit of inelericals essay to do is bound to fail. dependence, Bolshevism perhaps, a re- Guatemala was delivered from three volt against the white man's domihundred years of Roman rule in 1871 nance, keenly felt in the Cameroon. when the President expelled the This may be a hopeful sign, but with Jesuits. The government is now made it has come a loss of respect for auup of members of the Masonie Lodge, thority which existed under German which is bitterly antagonistic to the regime. In the native churches it is Roman Catholic Church. There is more and more difficult to hold the reason to hope that since 20,000 evan- people in line. Africa is perhaps gelical Christians have been won most responsive to the Gospel of all under the former unfavorable condi- countries, and now is the time to reach tions, not only may Guatemala be the people. In the Cameroon almost made Protestant, but also missionaries all boys between the age of ten and may be sent from there to other parts twellty years are in school, and can of Latin America. As an evidence of read and write their own language; the government's friendly attitude some are even learning French. A toward mi~sion work, Mr. Hayter said few years ago all the missionary had that stamps are furnished free to send to do was to shake the tree for the out Christian literature, publish-ed at fruit to fall; now he' must do some the mission, to every part of the world. hand picking.

Rev. Harry Compton, who was sent Dr. Wiley said that not all India's to organize state and normal schools unrest is due to missions. Among in Chile, Argentina, Ecuador, Panama other forces contributing to it have and Uruguay, was careful not to leave been the various educational schemes the impression that the national con- and the Japanese victory over Russia sciousness of those countries had -what IJothrop Stoddard called" the changed because of the influence of breaking up of the solidarity of the missions. Wilson's policies, he thought, white races." There grew up a deand the statesmanship of Harding and termination. to end the dominance of Hughes, have made those countries the white race in Asia and Africa. what they are today. The Minister of The Gandhi propaganda is not alto- Public Instruction in Chile said: gether anti-British, but partly anti- "What we desire is to multiply such white. While the British have made people as you missionaries one hun- many mistakes in India they have dred times." been, during the last hundred years, one of the greatest missionary forces Miss Howland mentioned the curse in the world. 'fhere are more Chrisof strong drink in Chile.' So many tians in India as a result of missionary grapes are grown that the people can-

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KINGDOM

effort than in all other modern mis- native churches on tne field. How sion fields combined, and if the British shall the missionaries best further the Government had not been there this Kingdom of God through their orcould not be true. ganizations on the field' How shall they relate themselves to the rising The real problem in India today is churches? What attitude shall they not a government problem-that will maintain toward their Christian assobe settled-Islam is the problem. If ciates who are in the employ of the that is not properly met, we must face Mission, and to those who are not paid a greater war than the world has ever by the Mission? Shall the nationalseen. A Mohammedan official in India istic type of mission assert itself? said to Dr. Wiley: "You Westerners Shall the missionaries yield themhave taken from us Mohammedans all selves to the shaping of the churches political power in Africa and South- in which the nationalist features shall eastern Europe, but the time is com- express themselves? ing when we will win it back. After Western nations disarm, we will take Weare now face to face with the Europe and the world for Moham- problem of the native church as it medanism." Great Britain must re- emerges in the nation. Shall there main in India until she can establish emerge a Japanese Ohurch, a Chinese a government that can withstand Church, etc? To what extent have Mohammedanism. The Christian missionaries thrown responsibility on Church is, after all, the means the natives for the administration of through which God must work to funds? settle these questions. In .Japan some missionaries have Dr. Hunt analyzed some of the said they would go home if they ever causes of estrangement between the Indians and the British. Britain was came under the authority of the Japaat one time a far off, mythical land; nese. Others believe that the responsithe Britishers were almost demigods. bility belongs to the natives. The Then the Indians began to travel, to great need is to avoid friction. Some get an education and a world of new plan that satisfies the native ought to ideas was opened up. Presently the be adopted, even if imperfect. Where demigods were seen to be made of there is a disposition to accord what clay. Some Britishers said these people feel is their right the work Indians ought to be kept out of Eng- goes along smoothly. The American land. They get upset and go home Board has handed over one-half of its and upset everything there. Others authority in North China, and there said education should be kept away has never been a division. The time from the Indians; then you will have must come when a mission must disa quiet; docile people. Many of the appear, as distinct from the native flower of the race are to be found Church, but the development of an among the officials of India, but many autonomous Church must be gradual. are not "builders of empire," but wreckers of empire. Estrangement The United Free Church of Scothas grown until a great gulf now land oppoints native workers on the yawns. It will never be bridged. same basis as foreign missionaries. There is a crystallizing condition which only needs a focus. The day Mr. Jolliffe thought that national conwill come when Japan, China and sciousness must be looked upon as an India will be united nations. opportunity for the Church. Mr. Evans pointed out the danger of mak- The Church at Home and on the Field ing a church self-governing before it is self-sustaining. When they become Dr. Wolf asked a number of ques- both, then they will be self-propagattions bearing on the relationship be- ing. While Mr. Miller thought that tween the Church at home and the authority should keep pace with finan- cial ability, he objected that in Amer-

ica we do not make money a standard be fully realized only when Christ shall Himfor leadership in the Church. self become the leader of the nations.

Business Meeting 2. We sympathize with all efforts on the part of the indigenous church in their desire At the annual business meeting of to assume the responsibilities of leadership the Union reports of the Secretary and with the ultimate end in view of establish: Treasurer were read and accepted. ing self-supporting, self-directing, and self- The Corresponding Secretary reported propagating churches, of such type as shall that 1,500 invitations to the Confer- best express the aims of the gospel of Christ. ence had been sent out. The Nominating Committee presented a report, 3. Convinced as we are, that the highest and the following officers were elected welfare of all nations requires the abolifor the coming year: tion of intoxicating liquors and habit-form- ing dl'Ugs, we do hereby pledge our hearty EXFJOUTIVE OOMMITTEE support and active cooperation in efforts to put an end to the traffic therein, and to President, Rev. .T. Sumuer Stone, M.D., 441 bring about prohibition throughout the Pelham Road, New Rochelle, N. Y. world.

Vice-President, David McConaughy, 156 4. We urge our respective governments to Fifth Ave., N. Y. City. join other nations in agreements looking toward the minimizing of the possibilities Secretary, H. F. Laflamme, 71 West 23rd of war, and we favor the progressive reduc- St., N. Y. City. tion of armaments by international agree- ment, to the ultimate status of adequate Treasurer, Rev. Frank K. Sanders, 25 Madi- police protection. son Ave., N. Y. City. 5. ¥e commend the work of the Near Librarian, .T. A. Sanders, M.D., Clifton East Relief to all the churches of the United Springs, N. Y. States and Canada, and urge the increase of gifts so that our suffering fellow Chris- Rev. William I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., 25 E. tians in Asia Minor may be saved from 22nd St., N. Y. City. extinction.

BOARD OF OONTROL 6. ·We implore our home governments to Mr. David McConaughy, Chairman. act without delay, either jointly with other Hutio)]s, or severally, to protect the subject Term ending 1923 Christian races within the bounds of Turkey from further massacre, oppression and out- Mrs. D. McConaughy Rev. A. B. Moss rage. P. H . .T. Lerrigo, M.D.- Rev. W. E. Lampe, Mrs. .T. Snmner Stone Ph.D. 7. We commeud the work of the Mission to Lepers to the Foreign Missions Confer- Term ending 1924 ence of North America, as indispensable to our Missions, and we ask them to cooperate. Rev. L. B. Wolf, D.D. R. P. Wilder Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt Rev. M. L. Stimson 8. We are in sympathy with the urgent need of rescue work for destitute Anglo- Rev. A. B. Winchester, D.D. Indian or Eurasian children in the eities of India, and' we will be glad to further it in Term ending 1925 any way possible.

Mrs. Alice M. Williams Mrs. L. H. Foote 9. We urge that greater emphasis needs io be placed upon specific training for Rev. George C. Len- Rev. S. Guy Inman native women of age and experience who may be led to enter upon evangelistic servington Rev. Harry Farmer ice in their respective fields of missionary Term endmg 1926 activity, and that wherever expedient, specially trained missionary instructors be Mrs. W. C. Mason Bishop Brent set apart for this work.

.T. A. Sanders, M.D. Rev. Canon Gould ] O. We tender ollr heartfelt thanks to the kind friends connected with the Clifton Rev. Wm. I. Chamberlain, Ph.D. Springs Sanitarium,-doctors, nurses, at- tendants of every class-who have minis- The following resolutions, reported through Dr. Wolf, were adopted: tered to our comfort and contributed to our pleasure during the days of this Conference; We, missionaries from every quarter of and to the hospitable citizens of the village who have opened wide their doors and made the globe, assembled in the 39th Annual us welcome. Meeting of the International Missionary Union at Clifton Springs, N. Y. We further wish to express our deep sym- pathy with Dr. and Mrs. Bovaird in the 1. Having considered in its various as- illness of Dr. Bovaird and to assure them of our prayers for his recovery. pects, the rising national consciousness among the nations, record our deep sympathy with every effort to enter into the rich herita~e of the Kingdom, which shall

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KINGDOM

MISSIONARIES PRESENT AT THIRTY-NINTH ANNUAL CONFERENCE Years of Name Board Field Present AddrM$ Sen.'ice 1873-1918 Abbey, Mrs. R. E. P. China 898 D Street, San Bernardino, Cal.

1882-1922 Allchin, Rev. Geo. C. Japan 2226 Loring Place, N. Y. City.

1922 Ament, Miss G. L. C. Z. B. India Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1879-1881 Belden, Mrs. Ellen S. C. Bulgaria 287 W. College Street, Oberlin, O.

1904- Bawden, Rev. S. D. B. India Granville, Ohio, Box 678.

1919 Bonn, Miss Mabel E. B. India Groton, N. Y.

1879-1884 Clemens, Mrs. E. J. M. M. E. So. A. 1315 K St., N. W., Washington, D. C.

1883- Compton, Rev. Harry M. E. Ho. A. Athens, N. Y., Box 288.

1914- Crane, Miss Katharine P. ·C. China 2828 W. 14 St., Clevelancl, Ohio.

1898 Daniel, Miss N. M. 11. E. .Japan Praer, Iowa.

1913- Dickinson, Rev. Frank C. M. China Yarlllouth, N. S., Can.

1913- Dickinson, Mrs. Fra1lk C_ JIlL China Yarmouth, N. S., Can.

1913 Donalds01J, Miss L. P. China 1716 Mahoning Ave_, Youngstown, O.

1876-1894 Dowsley, Mrs. A. E.C.S. India-China 147 Cowan Ave., Toronto, Can.

1903- Dukehart, Miss E. G. P. So. A. J"orest Hill, 1Id.

1914- Evans, Mrs. R. H_ Africa 2909 Iona 'fer., Parkside, Baltimore 1904- Evans, Rev. R. H. P. Africa 2909 lana 'fer., Parkside, Baltimore 1887-1916 Files, Miss M. E. M_ E. Burma Brockport, N. Y. So. A. Lima, N. Y. 1893 Fisher, Miss Alice H. M.R 1914 Flory, Rev. R. C; D. China McPherson, Kan.

}'erguson, Mrs. Walter P. Xenia, 0., R. D. 5.

1915 Graefe, Rev. John E. U. h India Owings Mills, Md.

1873 -1909 Griffin, Rev. Mrs. Z. }'. B. India Keuka, N. Y.

1883-1909 Griffin, Rev. Z. F. B. Innia Keuka, N. Y.

1914 Hadley, Mrs. L. S. D. P. China Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1914 Hadley, Rev. L. S_ D. P. China Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1902 Hauna, Mrs. W. J. C. 1. M. Chinf1 507 Church St., Toronto, Can.

1902 Hanna, Rev. W. J. C. 1. M. China 507 Church St., Toronto, Can.

1887-1888 Harned, Mrs. M. E. M. E. Africa 522 S_ Goodman St., Rochester, N. Y.

1893 Hayter, Rev. James P. C' A_ 156 }'ifth Ave.; New York City.

1907 Howland, Miss Bessie C. M. E. S. A. 85 Liberty St., Walton, N. Y.

Hunt, Miss M., M.D. Iml. India 141 W. 4th St., Washington Ch. Par.

1906 Jolliffe, Mrs. C. J. P. C_ M. E. China Rockwood, Onto (New York City) 1906 Jolliffe, Rev. C. J. P. C. 1f. E. China Rockwood, Onto C. M. E. China Rockwood, Onto 1904 Jolliffe, Mrs. R. O. C. M. E. China Rockwood, Onto 1904 Jolliffe, Rev. R. O.

1907 Kinzly, Miss Katharine P. Imlia 140 Washburn St., Lockport, N. Y.

1905 Koons, Mrs. E. W. P. Korea-Japan 156 Fifth A,e., New York City.

1903 Koons, Rev. E. W. P. Korea-Japan 156 }'ifth Ave., New York City.

1887-1905 Laflamme, Rev. H. F. C. B. India 71 West 230th St., New York City.

1881-1888 Latimer, Miss Laura 11. 1L E. Mexico Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1889-1902 Mc.Conaughy, Mr. David Y. M. C. A. Innia 390 Highl'd Ave., Up. Montclair, N. J.

1908 Manderson, Miss M., M. E. Chinf1 541 Lexington Ave., New York City.

M.D. China Clifton Springs, N. Y. China Clifton Springs, N. Y. 1885-1895 Merritt, Mrs. C. P. W. C. China Clifton Springs, N. Y. China Rochester, N. Y. 1885-1895 Merritt, C. P. W., M.D. C. .Japan 243 North 6th St., Reading, Pa. 0_ I. M. .Japan ~43 North 6th St., Reading, Pa. 1910-1914 Merritt, Mrs. E. L. C. M. A. India 116 So. Collington Ave., Baltimore R. C. U. S. China 56 South Ave., Bradford, Pa. 1898- Morgan, Miss Ida R. C_ U. S. India Haddonfield, N. J.

1888 Miller, Mrs. Henry K. U. L. B. 1892 Miller, Rev. Henry K. M.E.

1922 Miller, Mr. Harman F.

1897-1920 Minniss, Miss LaVerne 1896-1910 Mulford, Mrs. H. B., M_D. India 116 E. New St., Lancaster, Pa. China Clifton Springs, N. Y. 1915 Neudoerffer, Mrs. Ernst U. L. India 18 Franklin PI., Morristown, N. J. P. 1916 Owen, Mrs. Lewis J. Japan West Webster, N. Y. P. Assam 151 Hubbell St", Canandaigua, N. Y. 1907 Owen, Miss Adeline W. Japan 52 Bristol St., Canandaigua, N. Y. M.E. China 117 Constance St., Toronto, Can. Peet, Miss A. E. B. India 331 Sixth St., -Niagara Falls, N. Y. 1L E. Turkey Care Rev. W. 1. Haven, D.D., Bible 1874- Phillips, Mrs. E. G. C. P. U_ L. House, Astor PI., New York City 187H-1880 Priest, Miss M. A. C. 1914 ;Ross, Miss Ada E.

Rupley, Rev. Geo. A.

1911-1920 Ryan, Rev. Arthur C.

1882-1886 Sanders, Rev. Frank, C. Ceylon 25 Madison Ave., New York City.

D.D.

1884-1918 Schwartz, Mrs. H. W. M.E. Japan Chapel Hill, N. C.

1905 Seiple, Mrs. Wm. G. R. C. A. Japan 125 Mosher St., Baltimore, Md.

1905 Seiple, Rev. Wm., Ph.D. R. C. A. Japan 125 Mosher St., Baltimore, Md.

1918 Senn, Miss Florence M. E. China Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1914- Smillie, Miss Emmaline C. P. India 1075 Druercourt Road, Toronto, Can.

1881-1889 Stimson, Mrs. M. L. C. China Beachwood, N . .T.

1881-1889 Stimson, Rev. M. L. C. China Beachwood, N . .T.

18891908 Micronesia 1885-1888 Stone, Mrs. .T. Snmner M. E. India 441 Pelham Rd., New Rochelle, N. Y.

1880-1888 Stone, Rev. .T. Sumner, M. E. India 441 Pelham Rd., New Rochelle, N. Y.

M.D. .Tapan 443 Lexington Ave., Rochester, N. Y.

1879·1888 Swan, Mrs. A. W. Davis C. China Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1869·1872 Thompson, Miss M. A. C. India 406 Cherry St., Syracuse, N. Y.

1908- Vickery, Mrs. Chas. R. 11. E.

Waring, Miss Clara U. L. India Ingersoll, Ont., Can.

1910-1915 Wells, Mrs. Charlotte .T. M. F. Africa Delavan, N. Y., Box 49.

1895-1913 Wiley, Mrs. A. L. P. . India 7111 Kelly St., Pittsburgh, Pa.

1899- Wiley, Rev. A. L., Ph.D. P. India 7111 Kelly St., Pittsburgh, Pa.

1882-1891 Williams, Mrs. Geo. P. M. E. India 105 E. Stewart Ave., Lansdowne, Pa.

1899- Williams, Mrs. .T. E. P. China 156 Fifth Ave., New York City.

1899- Williams, Rev. .T. E., P. China 156 Fifth Ave., New York City.

D.D.

1891·1912 Williams, Mrs. Alice M. C. China 149 West College St., Oberlin, O.

1889- Wilson, Miss F. O. M. E. China Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1883- Wolf, L. B., D.D. U. L. India 601 Cathedral St., Baltimore, Md.

Key of Abbreviations C., Congregational. C. Z. B .. Can ad Lan Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. C. E. C., Church of England in Canada. C. I. M., China Inland Mission. D., Church of the Brethren. U. L., United Lutheran. C. B.• Canadian Baptist. B., Baptist. C. M., Canadian Methodist. C. P., Canadian Presbyterian. M. E., Methodist Episcopal. Mw F., Methodist Free. P., Presbyterian. U. P .• United Presbyterian. R. C. A., Reformed Church in America. Y. M. C. A., Young Men's Christian Association. P. E., Protestant Episcopal. C. M. A., Christian Missionary Alliance. Ind., Independent.

KEY TO PHOTOGRAPH OF MISSIONARIES AT THE CONFERENCE.

Upper row.-Beginning at left: Mrs. .T. A. Schooma.ker, Rev. Geo. A. Rupley, Rev. .Tohn C. Graefe, Dr. Joseph K. Sanders, Miss Alice Thayer, Mrs . .T. K. Sanders, Rev. F. K. Sanders, D.D., Miss Florence Senn, Mrs. L. S. D. Hadley, Rev. L. S. D. Hadley, Mrs. Chas. E. Vickery, Rev. M. L. Stimson, Miss A. W. Owen.

Second row.-Mrs. E. G. Phillips, Mrs. M. L. Stimson, Mrs. H. B. Mulford, M.D. Third row.-Rev. R. C. Flory, Rev. L. B. Wolf, D.D., Rev. Heury K. Miller, Rev. Wm. G. Seiple, Ph.D., Rev. C. J. P . .Tolliffe, Rev. Frank Dickinson, Rev. W . .T. Hanna, Mrs. W. J. Hanna, Mrs. Walter Ferguson, Miss Katharine P. Crane. Fourth row.-Mrs. A. Dowsley, Mrs. Ernest Neudoerffer, Mrs. Henry K. Miller, MIs. Wm. G. Seiple, Mrs. C. .T. P. Jolliffe, Mrs. E. J. M. Clemens, Miss Mabel E. Bond, Mrs. A. W. Davis Swan, Mrs. Wm. H. Belden, Miss M. Mandel'son, M.D., Miss E. Smillie, Miss M. Hunt, M.D.

Fifth row.-Rev. E. W. Koons, Miss L. Donaldson, Miss M. E. Files, Rev. R. O. .Tolliffe, Mrs. R. O. .Tolliffe, Mrs. Z. F. Griffin, Rev. Z. F. Griffin, Miss A. E. Ross, Miss Mary Thompson.

Sixth row.-Rev. H. F. Laflamme (standing), Mrs. E. W. Koons, Mrs. R. E. Abbey, Mrs. Geo. P. Williams, Mrs. .T. Sumner Stone, Miss E. G. Dukehart, Miss B. C. Howland, Rev. J_ Sumner Stone, M.D. (standing).

Seventh row.-Rev. A. L. Wiley, Ph.D., Mrs. A. L. Wiley, Mrs. C. J. Wells, Miss Laura M. Lath;,-er, Rev. Harry Compton, C. P. W. Merritt, M.D., Mrs. E. L. Mcrritt, Mrs. C. P. W. Merflt, Mrs. R. H. Evans, Rev. R. H. Evans, Miss A. E. Peet, Mrs. H. W. Schwartz.

Eighth row.-Norman Wiley, Donaldson Koons, Margaret Koons, Mr. David Mc- Conaughy, Mrs. Alice M. Williams, Margery Crane, Duff Maynard, Gershom Merritt, Fred Maynard, Miss N. M. Daniel, Rev. Geo. Allchin.

METHODS

•• – EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.

PRACTICAL INTER-RACIAL METHODS Hundreds of thousands of people will read and study the new books, "The Trend of the Races," "In the Vanguard of a Rac'e," and "The Magic Box," during the coming year. Before the books were off the press they were presented in lecture courses and classes at scores of Summer Schools from which delegates have returned to teach them in the home Church. Who can estimate results that will follO.. stimulated interest in a great problem? Inter-racial sentiment must express itself in practical Inter-Racial Methods.

FACING A PROBLEM Conference met at Montreat, N. C., The First Step Toward Solving It with some three hundred delegates By W. D. WEATHERFORD present, more than ninety students the D:t·u~~~~h~~fO[:e iSs~ufl:a~a~ehOtoha:acb:o~~r~ elected the study of the Negro, though seven other Home Mission and For- ~~~;;i~~c~~~tP~::!'~lt~",;le r~re;:;i~:io~ §~~d;a~o~'f~ ('ign Mission courses were offered at the same hour. w the Negro will be found south of Mason and The result was that the little vol- I;.i~~~d~i':,~ f:~et~~~~er'b:~e~1hl~~~~~jnJ~~~~! ume " Negro Life in the South," was that impression with actual facts and figure.;.

If the acid test of the Christian immediately put into book form, and Spirit is one's attitude toward other the first year in the colleges we en- persons, then in the South precmi- rolled in the mission study classes for nently the test is whether or not we the study of this book, more than have a kindly feeling toward the 4,000 SOllihern white college men.

colored race which lives by our side. The second year more than 6,000 were Some of us have felt for a long time enrolled, and a number of the colleges that the Southern college men and for white women began the study.

women would face this issue in a Each alternate year since that time, broader spirit and in a more human there has been an attempt to enroll attitude than any other people in our students in this study so that more section, and that if they could be than 30,000 students have probably brought to study the question, a great studied this volume in the ten years.

step forward would be made. A little The first immediate result of this volume was prepared and put into study in the colleges was a new atti- galley form ready for use in one of tude of kindliness and friendship our large ronferences of the student whirh had not before been known.

YOUllg Men's Christian Association in The second direct result was the desire ]910. We did not put it into book on the part of a large number of stu- form because we did not know whether dents to actually undertake a piece of the students would receive it cordially service for those who they felt had enough to make it worth the while. not had as great opportunity as them- To our amazement, when the Student selves.

737 5

At the University of North Caro- the South remarked after this work lina, under the leadership of one very had been going forward for two or earnest student, a large Bible class three years, that he found more stuwas organized for Negro men through dents willing to cooperate in serving one of the Negro churches. This class the Negro boys than he could possibly during a period of two years grew to find work for, which is evident indian enrollment of nearly one hundred eation of the real attitude on the part students, and out of it grew a com- of "tudents. munity movement for the betterment of the Negro boys of the community. FIVE POINTS FOR INTER-RACIAL A house was rented by the University students and various women from the WORK faculty cooperated in seeing that it was properly furnished, while uni- The Woman '8 Missionary Council versity students acted as custodian or of the Methodist Episcop~l Church, secretary from time to time for super- South, has adonted five points for vising the same. Many persons bore practical Inter-Racial work, which, testimony to the fact that this work with slight ehanges, have also been entirely changed the attitude between adopted bv other dpnominations: the races. 1. To se~k to know the leaders among At the University of Alabama the Negro wonl~n of the community that a aym· students who had taken this study im: natheHc bnsis of cooperation may be estab· mediately undertook to cooperate with lished. the pastors in the churches in caring for a Teacher Training course for all 2. To db'eet a study of Negro community teachers of the Negro bovs in the vari- life in matters of housing, sanitation, neigh· ous Sunday-schools. They also put borhood conditions and the needs' of Negro on what thev called a Civic Discus- women and children. sion Group for all Negro workers on the campus, including cooks, janitors, 3. To adopt methods of cooperation with and others. other agencies and with Negro women that a constrnctive program of community bet· At the University of South Caro- terment mav he wrought out. lina, although there was great hesi. tancy to undertake the study for fear 4. To lend the auxiliary in a study of of prejudice. the class grew rapidly, Negro achievements in literature, poetry, and nractically absorbed all of the music, art and other lines of endeavor, that Rocial studY groups under the Young there may be a sympathetic appreciation of Men's Christian Association. A num- the Negro's contl'ibut;on to American life ber of the students organized in the in these lines. city of Columbia a Civic Discussion Club which met in a tailor shop and 5. To represent the auxiliary in any eoultimately grew into an ore-anization operative work that may be undertaken in which became practically a City Char- the community, and lead the auxiliary in its itv for Negroes. Scores of other col- participation in the same. leges undertook similar tasks. CHRISTIANITY IN ACTION Another type of work which has been undertaken by a number of the By .JOHN LITTLE, LOUISVILLE, Ky. ~olleges has been the work for Negro boys. At Transylvania Col1e!l:e and SuperintenMnt of Presbyterian Colored at the University of Mississippi, and a Missions nnmber of other institutions, groups of Boy Scouts were or!l:anized and All-lI.round-the-year studies in practical mts~ havp been run with evident success. sionary methods are the Presbyterian C",lored A Boy':;: Secretary for the Interna- Missions of LouisvilJe. Kentucky. The Supertional Y. M. C. A:, traveling through intendent gives the REVIEW a few glimpse! of practical methods in operation.

What one wonld see at the Presby- terian Colored Missions if he made a visit to these institutions would de- pend on the season of the year he came and the hour of the dav or night that his visi.t was made. On a Janu- ary dav, when the ground was cov- ered with 16 inches of snow and the thermometf'r registering below zero. he might find the superintendent on a coal wagon delivering fuel to a desti-

BEST METHODS

tute family. On a July morning he which have been sent to the Belgium might find 100 children trooping into children. An experiment was incorthe building for a Daily Vacation porated into our regular activities. Bible School. On an August night he would find a group of grown It was a strange sight when the Miswomen busily engaged canning vege- sion jitney drove up to the door, not tables. Should he select Sunday as loaded with people, but filled to overthe day for his visit, in the morning flowing with peas. In a few minutes he would find an orderly congregation a group of women were seated around worshiping God. In the afternoon he a room shelling peas. On the stove could see hundreds of boys and girls, stood wash boilers sending out clouds men and women in the Sunday-school of <;team while glass jars were being and again, at night, an orderly con- sterilized. As the hours wore on jars gregation engaged in evening worship. filled with peas were inverted on the table. The question in the mind of Tv describe the work of an insti- the superintendent was whether or tuticHl' with doors open seven days in not th('se would be left on his hands. the week and books recording over a Calculations were made and peas thousand names, and a program of canned in glass jars were retailed at activities varied with the season of 9 cents a pint. There were eager the Year is a difficult task for a brief buyers and not a single jar of unarticle. Only certain phases of the salable stock was left on the table. work can be touched on and some in- Week after week the jitney returned dividual caSC8 will probably serve best with beans, beets, tomatoes, corn, to illustrate the value of the service blackberries and peaches. The same rendered. earnest group of women gathered around the table and watched the In the past twelve months two ex- boiling pot until vegetables and fruit periments were tried, both resulting were preserved and safely stored in in the addition or a permanent de- glass jars. Each night pennies, parLllent to the work of the insti- nickels, dimes, and quarters were intution. vested in canned fruit which found its way to the store rooms of homes The mending of old shoes was tried that had never before, like the wise last summer in the Daily Vacation ant, laid up their stores in summer. Bible School. In a week we saw some The second experiment developed into of the boys in the class with their own a permanent department and each shoes halE soled and heeled. When week now, hundreds of quarts of their own shoes were repaired, they fruit and vegetables are being canned. began to bring in shoes belonging to the various members of the family. A new problem presented itself in Fathers and mothers, brothers and our sewing school when a woman who sister~ were presented with a new half was entirely blind desired to join our sole and heel. We were fortunate in evening class for mothers. Certainly finding a graduate of the Tuskegee no harm could be done by her try- Institute who patiently works with ing, was the mental reservation made, the beginners and speeds the expert as we enrolled her name. At the members of the class in the repair of close of the sewing school there were all the old inhabitants of the shoe hundreds of visitors who viewed the world. When the zero weather array of garments which were hangreigned in Louisville last winter many ing up for inspection. At one place a small boy came in with his feet in the room even casual observers wrapped in strips of rags or encased stopped. with wonder when they bein carpet slippers, his shoes under his held three completed dresses that had arm, and waited patiently until his been made by this woman who was sol('8 were mended. As a part of blind. their bit in war time work, the boys have mended several bundles of shoes Instructors, pupils and visitors were

surprised to find that 466 garments the Negro community in which they had been made, not in one size or pat- live. They are striving for better tern, but varying from a baby's dress homes and better schools amid surto a garment containing fifteen yards rrll!11dings that might well discourage of doth. Many a mother stopped at the most optimistic, and their lack of the dose of the evening to thank the information regarding modern welteacher of sewing for the aid she had fare work frequently leads to failure. received herself, or for the instruc- They are usually busy mothers or tion given her children, and for the wagtl earners, hence :the "Summer help which she had received in cloth- Normal School" is not for them. No ing the members of her family. Eight- "Extension Department" reaches een girls sat on the platform wearing their humble homes. dresses they had made with their own J 0 1916, the women of the Southern hands. Tllirteen girls stood and told Presbyterian Church determined to how they were able to progress from try io help this class of colored women the basting stitch to the completed and, as an experiment, established a dress. Colored Voman '8 Conference at Still- For nineteen years the workers man I nstitute, Tuscaloosa, Alabama, have labored to teach colored people planned on somewhat the same lines the practical application of the prin- as the Missionarv Summer Confer- ciples of Christian living. The insti- ences held by our ·own church women.

tution was organized primarily to The delegates, which numbered teach religion and religion has always about eighty that first year, came been the motive which has prompted from fiftv-nine towns in eleven states. us to engage in the other activities. Tliey w~re women of leadership in We have watched with great interest their local community and most of the crystallization of many c.haracters them w~re sent to the Conference by as it was marked by their joining the the women of the white Presbyterian church. While the official membership Church in their home town.

has always been small, the ehurch is The Conference continued for one an influential body in the community. week all delegates boarding in the dormitory and-attending all classes.

SUMMER CONFERENCES FOR COL- The Faculty was made up of both ORED WOMEN white and c'olored leaders.

By MRS. W. O. WINSBOROUGH The Bible Studies were the founda- "Lord, I want to be a Christian tion of the course, plain, simple and In my heart, in my heart. dealing with practical Christian liv- Lord, I want to be a Christian ing.

In my heart!" A series of Communitv studies, led This beautiful negro "spiritual" by an experienced worker, included floating across the broad campus of "The Home and the School," "The Stillman Institute from a group of Home and the Church," "The Home Negro women holding a twilight" Ves- and the Community," "Recreation," pers" perhaps voiced the real under- etc. A study of the biographies of lying motive of the white leaders and ~f the colored delegates attending the Negroes who have done worth while things was given to encourage the first Conference ever held for Colored right kind of race pride. A sewing Women, the dpsire to interpret prac- class occupied two hours of the aftertical Christianitv in terms of service noon led by a trained and experienced to onr neig'hbors; wherever and whom- teacher.

ever they be. . A Playground Dt'monstration on Tn almost every community of the the beautiful campus served to de- South, there are at least a few colored light the children of the town and also women who are trying, with tremen- to teach the dE'legates the place of dous' handicaps, to better the life of organized play in children's lives.

The evening meetings were usually at this Conference is that some Chris- lectures on such subjects as "Better tian white women really do care about Schools" by State Commissioner of 118 ~olored women, and want to help Rural Schools-Africa, by returned us."

Missionary-Household Pests (stere- opticon) by Extension Department of A BOYS' PIG CLUB DAY Auburn University-Food Conserva- By Mas. BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, TUSKE' tion by State Demonstrator of Economics, etc. GEE, ALABAMA The delegates were so eager to hear What interests do the Negro boys in your everything, they could scarcely be in- community have? Pig Clubs, Corn Clubs, Cotduced to observe the necessary daily ton Clubs, Potato Clubs, all have possibilities. Mrs. Booker T. Washington, widow of the famous founder of Tuskegee, suggests some of them.

rest period. The closing session re- Yesterday was Boy's Day at The solved itself into an experience meet- Tuskegpe Institute. Three hundred ing, am;wering the question "What bo".' from all parts of Macon County has this Conference meant to me?" CflfllP. It rem;rded me of the early and everyone who heard the answers days of The Negro Farmers Confer- realized the Conference had been "11138 when long before daylight, look- worth while. ing out of your windows, you saw bug- In answer to many requests, two gies, wagons, and other vehicles, ex- other Conferences were established cept automobiles, drawn by horses, last September. At Gammon Semi- mulc's rmd often by the great ox, the nary, Atlanta, Ga., sixty delegates burden bearer of the farmer. These registered from near·by States and were days when the great masses came spent a week in conference and study. up for their one day schooling and Chl'istiansburg, Va., offered the when the soul of the man of oppor- Nc-gro Industrial School for a Con- tunity burned with zeal to reach out ference, and fifty delegates, some of and pull up his less fortunate brother the'n teachers, probation officers, and sister.

nur~e3 and State Education workers, These bovs came in like mannerwer':~ enthusiastic in their gratitude mules, hors~s, buggies, were seen comfor the opportunity for study. ing in earlv from every direction.

During the seven years since the The boys were well dressed farmers'

first Conference was established, en- sons, all the way from ten to eighteen couraging reports have been received years of age. They were earnest boys, telling of eonstructive community boys who are in school at least five work begun by the delegates on their months of the year; boys who should return from the Conferences. Many be in school at least seven months of sewing classes have been organized. the year.

One delegate, the Superintendent of These boys are yomig American the Colored Schools of her town, has Negroes, unlike their fathers who in instituted a graded course of sewing days gone by made up The Negro in the Colored Schools. Some have Farmers Conference. They are being secured cooperation from their white trained not one day in the year but neighbors in establishing Day Nur~ every day. 'l'hey are being taught series and Playgrounds for colored how best to direct their energies so children. An annual "clean up" day as to be of the greatest service to benefits sanitary conditions in several themselves, .their families, and to their communities, while enlarged and re- Country. No one could be amongst paired school houses and better church this group of well-mannered, wellbuildings have resulted from the ef- dressed, forward looking boys withforts of other delegates. out realizing that they were in the The exprf~ssion of one delegate dur- midst of the future Negro citizens ing the closing ltH'eting is significant: and home makers, and without know- "The greatest thing I have learned ing t.hat God is in it all and that He

will see it through if only the Negro Pigs were not the only things these teacher, whether he be preacher, law- boys discussed. They told of the con- ditions of their schoolhouses. They yer, physician or what not, will stand spoke of their teachers and their lesfirmly by these boys and see that they sons. They discussed the Sundlty- school in their community. They get a square deal at school, at home emphasized the value of good books and everywhere. Every community and papers in their community. They thought there should be more recreashould have a Boy's Day. This Tus- tion and play for the boy on the farm kegee Institute Boy's Day is an An- and we thought so too. nual Conference. It would not hurt Sitting in this conference of boys, our big cities to have a Boy's Day. wide awake and intelligent as they The Pig Club Boys are the boys are, I saw men, fine, strong, thrifty, intelligent, interested in the affairs who get a pig sometimes from their not only of Home and Community, fathers; sometimes they work and get but taking their stand for the cause the money and purchase their own of their Country and in return expectpig; boys who plant and raise the ing to receive that consideration due feed. for their pig; boys who get up every eit.izen who is a part of "Our early in the morning and attend to JJand of The ]'r('(' and The Home of their pig and see that he has not only The Brave. " The Pig Club Boys prop- erly encouraged and directed will n carefully balanced meal thr1'e times some day help to control banks and markets and will be among those pera day, but that he has plenty of clean mitted to dictate the policies of all water to drink and a pond of water other groups of men and boys. to lie down and rest in, and· plenty of good pasture to graze in. He pro- It is not a far call from a pure bred pig to a fine boy and a fine man. It vides shade for his pig during sum- is a mighty good thing to grow fine mer months and otherwise looks after crops and to raise fine pigs and other hi~ health. livestock and it is a great inspiration to know that these fine animals and Clarence Frazier is a member of the methodical way they are being raised are becoming a 1)art of the boys this Pig Club. He is a chubby boy of themselves and making them what 15 years. He looked you squarely in Tuskegee stands for-the finest pos- sible type of man and women. the face asnadid.to"lMd yvopuigalils about his pig. He a Duroc. IT CAN BE DONE FOR THEY DID IT It weighed thirty-five pounds when it The Federation of City Missionary Societies at 1vferidian, Mississippi, orwas six weeks old and when it was ganized a Bible Teachers' Training Class from the various Sunday Schools ten months old it had reached the to meet weekly in the colored public thre(' mark in weight." lihrflry with the best white teachers of the city in charge. Then came a Cyrus Thomas had a pig that Story Tellers' League of colored teach- ers. One night of Christmas week weighed 195 pounds at ten months. was given to a musical service con- Herman Young's pig weighed two ducted by th) Negroes arouna. the municipal Christmas tree. hunch-ed and ninety-five pounds at ten months. .A. pig and a boy ought to *** be close friends and they are wherever In Uniontown, Alabama, more than a Pig Club exists. These boys know ten years ago the women of a Bible that therc is a greater increase from pigs than from a.ny other farm animal. The pigs' increase is from 500 to more than a thousand per cent. These Pig Clubs remind the boy farmer.,; that a pig will soon be a hog. The mother hog,. twice during the year has a lot of little baby pigs. Sh" bt'ats all of the other animals in the number of her family. The Club has taught the boys that their pig will gain more than twenty pounds from each one hundred pounds of feed.

BliJST ~THODS 1'43

Class in one of the white churches ing features of the two-days meeting decided to set apart a definite hour were the addresses of four Negro each week when each of them would women ,who had been invited to speak teach the servants in her home the with unrestrained frankness. Sunday-school lesson for the next week. A broadening service developed A VIRGINIA WOMAN'S INTER-RA_ later and an interdenominational Bible Class for colored women was the CIAL CREED result. Colored women held all the offices, and white women taught the MRS'. H. L. SCHMELZ class. Committees were formed to read the Bible to the colored sick and Mrs. Schmelz is a leader of Inter-Racial the poor. This hrought forward vari- Cooperation in Virginia. When a consecrated OlIS problems of poverty and led to group of colored women who dreamed of a Home relief work, guided by the white for Colored Girls had carried it as far as poswomen and done by the Negro. This sible to successful operation, Mrs, Schmelz lent in turn formed contacts with children her aid and was influential in introducing to the in the homes and a white teacher ar- Legislature of Virginia liThe Virginia Indus- trial Home for Colored Girls," Through under- .. .. ranged a weekly story hour for them. standing race cooperation this institution now has property valued at $75,000. It is the first '" home of its kind to take colored girls out of jail ana to educate and train them. One hun- In Birmingham, Alabama, two dred and five girls are there in training today white women of the Baptist Board es- and will go back to their communities as Christabli~hed a four-year Bible course for tian assets rather than to remain criminal liacolored women, enlisting white women bilities behind the bars. . of the city as teachers of classes which Dr. Douglass Freeman, of Richsoon enrolled. over seven hundred. mond, Virginia, one of the ablest edi- tors in the South, recently declared: '" ,. "I place no work being done in the South today greater in importance Atlanta club women conducted a than the Inter-Racial work." It is a cooking school for colored women and most thrilling story of how, in less girls which had an attendance of than two years a great movement has eight hundred. They announced it as swept all over the South, until now intended primarily for colored home- more than six hundred of the eight makers, and not for the purpose of hundred counties comprising our thir- teen Southern states have committees .. training cooks for white homes. of men, while in seven of the thirteen states there are state organizations of "" 'women to help with the work.

In Augusta, Georgia, the Social The "Inter-Racial Commission, " Service Department of the City Fed- with its headquarters in Atlanta, has eration secured the improvement of for its object that Christian people the County Reformatory occupied al- in each state shall work together to most entirely by colored children, and establish justice, harmony, fine feeltook up the cause of the youthful de- ing, good will, confidence, peace and linquent regardless of race. the right Christian spirit between the race;;; living side by side. *•• Before we can make our best prog- Club women of Birmingham, Ala- ress in the" Christian Approach," we bama, investigated the worst colored must clarify our thiaking. In trying slum of the city, and so aroused. the to do this I have formulated my creed people in regard to conditions they concerning the Negro race. revealed that a $60,000 industrial school was erected which transformed 1. I believe the Negro race is a great the entire neighborhood. race, created a distinctive race for a great distinctive purpose in the working out of * '" " God'8 plan for His universe.

When one hundred leading white 2. I believe that we must believe in the women met at Memphis, Tennessee, Negro and help him to believe in himself. October 6th to 7th, 1920, the outstand- 3. I believe in social gradations of the Negro race.

To place all Negroes on the same plane is as unthinking and as unfair as to say

that all Chinamen are like th" Chinese laun- plan for it all and that He asks no dry men iu this country or that all white one t.o shoulder the entire burden, but people are like the medinm class we en- that all He expects is that each one of counter evel'ywhere. ItS shall jnst do the thing nearest at hand. however small it may seem_ As 4. I believe 'Ye must develop a community you look about for what you may do, consciousness into a community conscience interest your friends in doing the which includes our colored neighbor. same thing. Begin with the colored people in your own home, your cook, One day when addressing a large church your maid, your nurse, your chauffer. full of colored people in a near-by city, I Let them know you are interested in passed a pool of water, green from stagna- their homes, their problems, their tion. Was the health of any person in that alms. What do we know about condicity safe so long as that negro section was tions surrounding the homes, and the unsanitary1 Our community conscience must schools of our colored people, and of include the community where our colored their joys, of their burdens, of the neighbor lives. travail of their souls in their racial evolution ~ The Inter-Racial Commis- 5. I believe we should dignify and glorify sion is asking the Christian women, all manual labor and coordinate it with all in their church organizations, to apthe other work of the world. point a committee to study conditions in the Negro Home, School and One morning I went into my kitchen and Chnreh. These Women's Societies are said to my cook, "Sarah, I am helping with being asked to invite a fine, outstanda task that will benefit your people, and ing colored woman to come before just to the extent that you do your work their organization and to tell them out here so well that I do not have to think what. the white women can do to help of it, to that extent you give me a free the colored women in their struggles mind to apply to the work for your ;race, to better their communities and to upand to that extent you are helping directly lift their people. Just as the colored with this work in Virginia." A light broke woman is being invited to come before over her face. Instantly her work was raised us and talk frankly and freely from to a higher plane. No longer were such her Ride, so we white women, in Virthings as peeling potatoes and washing dishes ginia at least, are being invited to adand scrubbing the kitchen floor acts of dress audiences of colored women, menial service. They were dignified and talki1lg to them frankly and freey glorified. from our side.

6. I believe it a duty to "'ecognize and ap- 4. Realize that our work is not dipreciate the contributions of art, literature rectl~! with the great mass of the black and music which the Negro race has made race, but that it is with their leaders, not only to the South but to the whole world, helping them to help their people. and to rec()gnize and emphasize the opportunity the Negro has because he is a Negro. 5. Realize the colossal task con' fronting the leaders of this great child 7. I believe absolutely in the maintenance race. Surely we who inherit from of racial integrity and in the "natural and all the ages; we who have a backinevitable segregation" as Dr. Dillard ex- ground of 2000 years of Christian presses it, consequent upon such maintenance. civilization can do no less than to ex- tend our hands in helpfulness and S. I believe the object of every life, of our hearts in sympathy and underevery race, of every nation should be to help standing to this people who not more to establish in this world, the Kingdom than 300 years ago had no glimmer of which our Saviour came to establish; a the light'of the ages, and no knowl- Kingdom of justice, righteous, truth, mercy, edge of the love of a redeeming Savjoy, peace, love. In working for this King- iour.

oam, the white race must recognize the great contributions that many of the black race are making and can make. The time has come when we must work with as well as for this neighbor race, this member of the world body, in helping to establish the Kingdom.

How shall it be done?

L Think through, for yourself, the meaning of the Christian Approach to our colored neighbor.

2. Realize that the most effective method is your own right mental attitude to this task.

3_ Know that God has His great

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCEE. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK.

WOMEN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES because there was one woman who AND COMMUNITY ENDEAVORS cared, and with wise, wide sympathy By MARY LATHROP BISHOP set about to help.

In the story of Leonard and Ger- The new world for which we long trude published a century ago, there will not come of itself, there must be a is a quaint word pictnre of real com. loving thought and purpose a seekmunity life; and while times and ing after God:s plan for His people, a conditions have changed, the same concerted actIOn on the part of all spirit still speaks through the printed a giving and a sharing-not of alms' page. One sees the little village and Lut of ideals and of one's very sell its people; the public square which is 'rhis would be a sort of "glorified the common meeting place, the town community service." And who are bailiff, and on the hill, the magistrate better fitted to engage in this activity in his manor house "watching like a than the women of the churches? To good Providence over all the affairs the missionary societies there is a chalof the village." lcnge of opportunity. Those of us In the hamlet is a home, where abide who have followed the development love, joy, happiuess, and a content- and growth of woman's work know ment so well known, but so little un- the secret of this growth to be the derstood, that great men of the town great compelling force of a supreme come to visit, trying to fathom the love amI sacrifice that has moved on secrct of the wonderful magic which and on until there is nothing alien kept the children of Gertrude good to the interest of Christian womanand helpfnl and busy, and the hus- hood, for the whole world lies under band able to withstand temptation our vision today. and to meet disaster with courage. It is not within the province of this One morning early, so the story article to suggest methods of survey goes, t.wo noblemen came to Gertrude's for community work, nor the material home to ask that they might spend one for charts, nor preparation for study day under her roof to learn the secret of conditions. But perhaps we might of perfect happiness and consecrated sum up in a few words some of the usefiliness. The day's routine pro- first steps in establishing the relationceeded. The chilrlren helped with the ship that women's societies can bear daily duties. Then came the children to community endeavors. There are of the neighborhood to study with the three avenues of approach: the child, little family group. Together they the home and the community. We sang and re$td from the Bible. They might begin with the homes which went into the garden, gathered fresh are linked to the Sunday-school. vegetables and prepared the dinner. 'l'hrough the child's interest one can Gertrude, finishing her home duties, reach the home. and study needs and walked to the village to intercede for. possibilities. However varied the right living and for better cunditions. form of work, there is the same basic She smiled on one and another and principle involved. Our aim should spoke a cheery word to the troubled. be to bring every mother of every And with her mother heart filled to child into vital friendly relations with overflowing became in a sense the vil- the cllUrch through the medium of lage mother. From that one home mother's meetings, children's hours, radiated influences which transformed raU.ies, group meetings, community the village life. People, one by one, siugs and other activities-thus touchwere redeemed from want and misery ing all life from every angle.

745

In our definite plans for community Christ of Latter Day Saints in Brookservice we need thc appreciation of co- lyn. After a sermon on "Faith," operative effort and the new valua- which might have been presented in tion of human life, a conception of any Christian pulpit, he launched out specialization and of doing work with into a defense of the Mormon system the whole heart. Women's societies as distinguished from other branches can see that neighborhood play cen- of the Christian Church by telling ters are established, that the church the ~tory of Joseph Smith. He afbecomes the center of all neighborhood firmed that the grove near Palmyra, life. Play life of the child needs con- New York, where Joseph Smith met sideration, for where playgrounds God face to face and talked to him (,xist, the records show that there are like a man, was the most sacred spot , 'fewer arrests and a general ease- on earth, and that hour the holiest in ment of the law." The wompn's so- the history of the world, and made the cieties can discourage street selling by positive statement, "It is absolutely childl'pn, and speaking in public true; I know it." All of this was places. 'fhey l'an help create public listened to by the hundred, or more, opinion fllld safeguard the industrial who were present, with closest atten- life of the women and girls. We have tion and evidently a profound belief been long working against the evils in the curious assertions which the of city conditions, through legislation elder was making. The congregation seeking to enforce laws not always was composed of people apparently understood nor always just; and well-to-do, being well dressed, intelliwhere the law fails, love may come,' gent looking, ami the larger proporbringing peace and joy. There is no tion of them young people.

substitute for the personal element or The Mormon Church in Brooklyn, for the loving human touch. And therefore, while small in numbers. may that not be the reason why seems to be building on a rather posiarticles are written and addresses tive foundation. The outstanding made on the needs of community characteristics of the presentation of service 1 Mormonism here, as elsewhere, seem Our local communities, whether in to be persistence, courtesy, and abw- city or rural districts, are groups with lutel,)' positive and dogmatic a,8er- a spiritual unity, not merely people tions that their system is true and the dwelling in houses. We need to know only true religion on earth. They the religious life of the neighborhood, teU the improbable story of the golden to "(liscover and re-discover," and to plates with all the assurance of intelli- realize the expectation of Jesus "who gent men announcing the simplest his- came not to be ministered unto, but to toric fact, like the landing of the minister. " "Mayflower, or the signing of the Dec- Every local community is the field la.ration of Independence. This posi- of the Woman's Society, every store tive presenta.tion constitutes the and every factory. Community serv- strengt.h of their appeal. Confronted ice is not vague or indefinite, but con- by outstanding and glaring moral crete and collective. If we can gain defects in the system, such. as polyg- the vision that as individuals we are amy, they smilingly deny, affirm, or units necessary to the progress of sidestep the whole issue, as the occa- Christianity we shall realir,e in fullest sion may seem to demand. measure the meaning of community service. Mormonism is gaining in some of the states adjacent to Utah with con- MORMONISM siderable speed. It is planting itself strongly in fully one-third of the other Abridged from the report of the Uommit· states of the Union. tee, Frank Linooln Moore, Chairman.

Recently a Mormon elder from We should keep constantly before Utah spoke in the Church of Jesus us the fact that essentially the Mor-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

mon system is unchangerl. In its which the state has been districted theory it is the same as it ever was, among the denominations so as to pre- and it would be in its practice, if the vent competition and over-crowding, Jaw of the land did not prevent. The have been strengthened. The denom- leaders of that Church, by the very inations, each in its area, have had organization of the system, are the old their attention called to the need of men and, therefore, conservative. It increased effort in colportage work iR very probable that the leaders of and personal evangelism.

the Mormon Church do not represent Several conferrnces have been held the really progressive ideals and ideas relative to closer cooperation between of the younger and more intelligent denominations in the field of educa- men. However, Mormons, as they be- tion in Utah. The Council of Church come educated, and as they mingle Boards of Education, the Home Mis- more and more with the world outside sions Council am'! the Council of of the Mormon strongholds, are chang- Women for Home Missions have a ing. This is due to the fact that many joint committee now making' studies of their young men went into the war. and inv('stigations in this field. West- They came into contact with other minster College at Salt Lake City is young men and got a better view of es~entially interdenominational in religion. It is due in part to their character. Its Board of Trustees, school system anrl to their colleges and eighteen in number, represent six de- the State University. .Mormonism nominations and members of the pres- grew up in the early days and became ent faculty represent four. The strong, because of its isolation from president of the College called a meet- the rest of the world. The empire of ing of the heads of the secondary Brigham Young, who in effect was an Christian schools of the state to meet Oriental potentate, would not now be at the College on December 29, 1921, able to develop under modern condi- for the purpose of making acquaint- tions of intercommunication and the ance and of considering closer co- interchange of knowledge. The gen- operation.

eral progress of the race today is Mormonism makes its appeal in the against the system. Mormonism is realm of ideals by positive assertions, fflcing an era of culture, and whether and in the realm of economics by the Mormons like it or not, they are a pun of its great commercial enter- vital part of the United States. It prises. It can be met effectively in would seem, therefore, that a New the realm of ideas by declaring the Mormonism must arise. Outwardly, truth and explaining the t.ruth with the younger members still give their patient iteration and the illumination allegiance to the Church; inwardly, of Christian character.

they have many reservations, and Gentiles need to be awake to the JIl.any of them are earnest seekers after fact of continued activities on the part the truth. of Mormon missionaries. They seem The Committee on Mormonism has to be especially aggressive since the been in close consultation and coopera- war, and are able to delude many tion with the Utah Home. Missions people, drawing their recruits, as in Comity Council. The movement all their history, largely from the ig- toward a better equipment and a nOl'l!nt classes. We must also remem- stronger personnel, which was recom- ber that Gentiles who live in Mormon mended by a conference in October, communities find it almost impossible 1920, has been forwarded, and Prot- to bring up their children as uncon- estant Christianity is better prepared taminated Gentiles, for Mormon prac- to make itself felt in that state. The tice and doctrine are thrust upon comity plans, in accordance with them at every turn. EDITED BY MRs. J. HARVEY BORTON, MOORESTOWN, N. J.

We will never know in this world The Mission Study theme for the all that is accomplished at the many conference was India, and sixteen mis- Summer Schools of Missions. We do sionaries from that country were in know of lives that were transformed, attendance. of numbers who were given new vision, of many who heard and re- An "illustrated" address on Union sponded to the Call to Foreign Service Colleges was given by Mrs. Henry W. and of many who are going forward Peabody, who surprised and delighted more intelligently and more whole- her audience with an unexpected hcartedly in the task of making Christ presentation; "moving pictures" known to the whole world. they might properly be called, as they were Oriental students from Christian We are fortunate in having reports Colleges, studying in the United from some of our Schools from Mrs. States, who made short addresses. Philip Rossman who has written of Northfield and from Mrs. J. H. Mills Miss Edith Coon, Vice President of who has given helpful information Madras Christian College for Women, from the Minnesota School of Mis- spoke of her work in Madras, India; sions. At the latter school a worth and Dr. Ida S. Scudder, head of Velwhile News Sheet was published daily lore Medical School, India, presented and a special room was set apart as the work of the Medical School. As a a prayer room. Over two thousand token of appreciation of the work done women and girls were present at the by Dr. Scudder in establishing the two conferences. School, the Northfield Conference started a fund to build a chapel, At Northfield contributing $],678.77.

The nineteenth session of the North- The Missionary Rally was an infil'lJ Summer School of Foreign Mis- spiring meeting, with 33 missionaries sions was held July 12-19, 1922, with present, representing Africa, Arabia, a large attendance of missionaries China, India, Japan, Korea, Palesand women and girls who took the tine, South America and 'l'urkey, agvarious courses offered, the registra- gregating 431 years of service. tion representing 14 denominations and numbering 1,164–0f whom 719 The Camp girls presented "The were in ca,lnps. The courses offered Flaming Torch," with Perry Pond included four Bible classes, four and the shrubbery surrounding the Methods classes, five Mission Study Pond as a background. The pageant classes and a Story Hour for children. portrayed "Those Eager to' Serve" receiving a vision of opportunity and The B~ble Hour in the Auditorium pledging themselves to "follow the was conducted by the Rev. Frederic gleam. " 'rhe Christian Spirit with C. Spurr of London, Vice-President attending Virtues lighted their of the National Free Church Council torches. When the Dark Peoples of of England, who gave a series of the Earth begged for aid, missionaries Studies in the Life of Paul, which were united in the plea for help, and with devotional, inspiring and practical. reinfcrcemE'nts from the youth, eager to serve. the Christian Spirit released A Prayer service closed the session the Dark Peoples from ignorance and each morning, a Round Top service fear. With renewed faith, Those was held each evening and daily Eager to Serve marched on to give prayer services were observed by the their all to the King and to let their camps. light enlighten the world.

748 Christian Literature for Women established,-Northfield being the first and Children in the Orient was presented by members of the Committee and Winona, the second. Its purpose on Christian Literature, Miss Alice M. Kyle, Chairman, and Miss Laura was: "To promote a knowledge of White, Editor of the Woman's Friend, published in Shanghai, China. Other missions, to study the best methods missionary speakers were: Miss Katherine Crane, Miss· Christiana Twai, of securing their success and, through Rev. J. E. Williams of China, and Miss Frances Tencate of h(lia. mutual help and fellowship, to seek An Overseas Sewing Exhibit and a the fulfillment of our motto, 'One Poster Exhibit were features of the Conference. Two $25 prizes were Heart, One Way.' " awarded to the best posters on the study books, "Building with Indi~," The first session was held in a tent and "JJighted to Lighten." at Lake Minnetonka, with a Faculty The addition of stars to the Northfield Service Flag is always an impres- of local, volunteer women, an attendsive ceremony: Eight stars were added this year, making a total of ancE' of less than one hundred and an eighty-eight in active service, there being one gold star. The missionaries ndmission fee of ten cents a day. for whom stars were added go to five countries and represent five denomi- Arter three years it was thought nations. Dr. Robert E. Speer, recently returned from a trip around the that the school would be of greater world, made the closing address, stating that ther·e were doors of oppor- value to more women if it were moved tunity thrown wide open on every side, and that we dare not say there was a to the twin-cities, and since that time dosed door in any country of the world. it has occupied a church midway be- The Minnesota Summer School tween St. Paul and Minneapolis, ad- One day in ] 906 a missionary mirably adapted to its purpose. It woman stood ironing in her summer cottage at Lake Minnetonka. As she then became legally incorporated, and was performing this homely task, and thinking of the new Summer School its name was changed to "Minnesota at Winona which she had not been able to attend, suddenly the thought Summer School of Missions." Hav- -the inspiration-came to her, "Why could not we have such a school ing given up its recreational features, here?" And as she ironed, the it became a school indeed, with mornthought grew. A friend dropped in and they ing ami afternoon sessions. on.' even- talkeu it over. She was a woman of ing "Rally" being arrangnQ especially initiative and executive ability, and, satisfied that it could be accomplished, for the young people. her efforts and the cooperation of the missionary women of seven denomina- The spacious Sunday-school room tions res~lted in the founding, in 1907 of the "Minnetonka Summer affords ample accommodation for the Scho~l of Missions," the third to be literature of all the denominations, and everyone must pass this inviting display in going into the auditorium.

This arrangement has been much com- mended by visitors from the National Boards, and others. There are class rooms for the use of special groups, and It large dining room where lunch- eon is provided each day by different "circles" of the women of the church.

Thu~ everything is under one roof with a saving of time and strength, and it is often remarked how noise- lessly the machinery works in all de- partments. .

This year the School met from May 31st to June 6th. The sessions always lasted six days, wit.h an equal emphasis on Home and Foreign mis- sions. There has always been entire harmony among its members and its growth has been steady during- the fifteen years of its existence. There are at present eight denominations united in this enterprise. At the ses-

sion this vear the attendance was ries away and they are never in the nearly 1,000. It aims to maintain the same spot for any two delegates.

highest spiritual atmosphere and this There are, however, doubtless some year a Prayer Room was set apart common to all pictures.

for group or individual intercession No one will forget the moment when and its influence was felt. There Mrs. Peabody led forward her "Lady were many who, like Martin Luther, of the Lamp," for so she had seen her were conscious that "they were being a decade ago coming out 0'£ the dark- prayed for," through the days. ness of a south Indian night, to wel- This organization is the only one come a small group of round the world in the twin-cities through which mes- travelers. There are British families sages can quickly be sent to the on whom India has cast its spell and women of all the churches, and it generation after generation they hear makes itself useful in thus broadcast- the call. So has the Scudder family ing important information. Its great in America heard it ever since that worth is also shown in the beautiful day. in 1819 when Dr. John Scudder friendship among the women of dif- saiLed for India as the first apostle of ferent communions, and in the I'lense the art of healing from the Christian of power in unity for the furthering West to the disease stricken East. One mav remember best the three calls in of the Kingdom of God. the" night, or the three blind men on AT CHAMBERSBURG the Gudiyattam Road who thought, Master we are ready alas, they were not. too late or that May we hear thy call, group of Indian girls who make the To the task thou sendest first graduating class at the Union Be it great or small,- Medical College at VeIlore claim 1922 Be jt near or distant,- for its class numerals. It was an Saviour we will be, Underneath thy flaming cross, ever to be remembered privilege to Dedicate to thee. have the woman who is its head, Dr.

This was sung first by a group of Ida Scudder, a conference guest. Out camp girls at the Wilson College Con- in VeIl ore therc will be a new" cook ference and it proved to be the prize house" because of it.

song." Its rhythm and challenging There was also the Little School of thought soon caught the conference Missions where the Chambersburg group and then gripped them with its children gathered each m'orning under meaning. Under the consecrated skilled leadership and after the close leadership of more than two score men of the sessions, leaders of beginners, and women in Bibhl or mission study primary, junior and intermediate class with Dr. W. B. Jennings, Mrs. groups in their home churches fol- D. E. Waid, Mrs. W. T. Elmore and lowed their observation with discusin the more informal discussion group sion periods on the work of the school. lmified and crystallized in its thinking by Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Mrs. Samuel Perhaps the most symbolic moment SC]llple, Anita B. Ferris, the chal- of the conference was at the close of lenging call of India's heritage or the the denominational rallies. Led by progressive movement of the "Van- representative~ 6f China, India and guard of a Race" made method and the Philippines, the seven hundred motive never seem more impelling or and eighty-four delegates left their contagious enthusiasm in the home sixteen denominational groups and in Chllrch more alluring. an ever widening circle on the beauti- ful campus formed one great group, There are always high lights in the more conscious than ever of the joy composite conference picture one car- of being one in Christ the round world *Copies may be obtained from Miss Marcia over. Kerr, 156 Fifth Ave.. New York. at 2 cents each. They are sold for the benefit of the Vellore " Weenter to learn, Medical School. We leave to serve."

FROM MANY

JAPAN-CHOSEN TILe White Slave Traffic T J A Great Memorial Fund APAN has :played so significant HIS year 1S celebrated the fiftieth part in recent international con- anniversary of the Church of ventions that some of her friends are Christ in .Japan, which unites the disappointed over her failure to join Japanese Christians of thE' various the thirty-four nations which partic- Presbyterian and Reformed Churches. ipate in a conference on the white They propose to establish a Memorial slave traffic in 1920. Dr. Nitobe, Fund of $250,000, to be used as fol- writing in the Japan A.dvertiser, lows: Special Evangelistic Fund, point8 out, with regret, that the Gov- $150,000; Headquarters Building, ernment of Japan never approved the $50,000; Fellowship Fund for Min- agreements of the 1904 and 1910 con- isters, $25,000; Sunday School Fund, ferences and, furthermore, that a test $15,000; €xpenses of the delegation to case, known as th€ Misao Chiyono the United States, $5,000; Promotion Case, presented to the prosecutors of and Administration, $5,000. the courts of the Empire from the The Japanese Christians, although lowest to the highest showed that their average wealth is far less than there is no law in Japan adequate to that of the average American Chris- proteet the virtue or personal liberty tians, propose to raise $125.000 of thi~ of ,Japanese women and girls, at home sum in Japan, and the missionaries or abroad. The Women's Christian have expressed the earnest hope, our Temperanc€ Union, that carried for- Board of Foreign 1'ITissions very heart- ward the test casp, have prepared a ily concurs, that the other $125,000 bill based on the Convention of 1920, !lold will be secured in America as a and providing for the needed protecthank offering for the signal blessings tion of women and girls. This bill has been carefully preparcd by the asthat God has bestowed upon mission- sistance of a Japanese lawyer long ary work in Japan. interested in the slibiect and con- Memorial to Frank L. Brown versant with similar la,";,s in England, France and the United States of T HE Business Committee of the America. A member of the House World's Sunday School Associa- from Shinagawa has undertaken to tion has endorsed the plan presented present the bill to the Diet. by the Rev. S. Imamura, General Sec- retary of the National Sunday School AFlsociation of Japan, for a Sunday- The Power of the Word school building in Japan, to be known THE C. M. Outlook for July tells as the Frank L. Brown Memorial an incident, which illustrates the Building. Dr. Brown organized the convicting power of the Bible, well Japan Sunday School Association six- termed by a recent writer, "the un- teen years ago and visited Japan four fettered missionary": "A young Jap- times with such results that the Eighth anese became a Christian and decided World's Sunday School Convention to be trained as a Christian worker.

was held in Tokyo. The Convention His father-an ardent Buddhist and was to Japlm an epoch making event a man of about sixty-nve years of age Imd opened wide the door for Chris- -did hig utmost to deter his son, by tianity in Japan ….. The proposed entreaties, anger, and by driving him huilding will stand for friendship and from home. The father then bought a peace between these two' nations. New Testament, to fit himself to con- 751

fute his son's beliefs. Beginning with went among Japanese in .China, St. Matthew's Gospel, he read on, and Manchuria and Korea, and IS now the words: 'The Son of Man is come in North Japan. The object of this to save that which was lost' gripped year's campaign is to awaken sleep- him, and led him to give his allegianee ing churches and to set them to to the Saviour. Great was the son's work evangelizing their neighbors. joy, when he was sent for, to find that In three months, 20,000 attended his prayers had been answered and his meetings for unbelievers and that his father was a Christian. For nearly 6,000 professed conversion' to five years the old man lived to wit- Christ. He reports a wonderful ness to his new faith. When he died change in the attitude of the Japanese he-a samurai decorated by the Em- toward Christianity during the past peror-asked that his tombstone might few years-an evidence of the work of bear the words: 'A servant I)f Jesus, the Spirit of God. He says: gone home to Heaven.' " "The country is becoming riper for The Lighted Cross evangelization. In one of the southern provinces of Kyushu I held a mass ACCORDING to the Japan Evan· meeting in a large lecture hall of one [ldist, there has been ereeted on of the government schools, a prepara- the steeple of the East Methodist tory college for Imperial University. Church, Osaka, .Japan, an electric To hold an evangelistic meeting in a memorial cross, about eight feet high government school building was quite and constructed of steel boxing, with- exceptional. There were about one in which are sixteen lamps, all pro- thousand people present, mostly of the tected by a ground glass front. The educated class. Among them were work was superintended by one of the many college professors, teachers of stewards of the church, who is a civil all kinds of schools, students, govern- engineer connecterl with large steel ment officers, and also the more inworks. The cross is illuminated 'while telligent town people. I preached, as services are in progress in the church. usual, my 'Three Hour Sermon' and The building is so located at the head at the end of the meeting 508 persons of a wide street, at the top of a rise, professed openly to accept Jesus that the cross can be distinctly seen, Christ as their Saviour. on both sides of the street, one of the broadest in the city, for about fifteen "This is not an isolated case. In blocks. It shines with unusual bril- another place there were 320 decisions liancy and is strikingly impressive. out of 530 unbelievers in the audience. '''I'hp light is steady and regular; The field is white to the harvest but not intermittent, as the light of the how few are the laborers! Pray to Cross should ever be." Already, one the Lord to send more into the field. young mau has been attracted to the Thank God over one hundred thou- ehurch and has started anew his sands of the 'Three Hour Sermons' Christian life. The cross was erectlld, have been sent out this year and are a few months ago, as a memorial to doing splendid work, especially where Hatton D. Towson, by his parents who the living voices of Christian nre misRionAries of the lVI. E. Church, preachers have not yet penetrated." South, in Japan. Sunday-sehool Advanee in Korea Paul KanaDlori's CaDlpaign T HE Korean Church is laying large . THIS consecrated Japanese evan- emphasis upon Sunday-school gelist is conducting a Gospel work. It has been decided to continue the Sunday-school forward movement, campaign in all the Presbyterian whiC'h hafl been a feature of the work Churches of Japan and her depen- in Korea for the past year, for at dencies. Having visited Formosa, least two years more. Formal request Kyushu and other islands, he later has come from the Sunday School

NEWS FROM MANY LA1><lJS

Association of Korea to the World the days of fighting around Paotingfu, Sunday School Association asking over 1,300 wounded were brought into that two trained leaders be sent for the hospitals of the town, and the special work during the next. two Taylor :Memorial Hospital cared for years. The Northern Presbyterian most of the worst cases. Apparently Church has been asked to send a man the authorities thought that When real during the coming fall, and the South- medical and surgical attention was ern Presbyterian Church has been re- needed, there was no place like the quested to" send Rev. W. T. Thompson, Christian mission hospital. The un- D.D., of Union Theological Seminary, anticipated rush of work made it neces- Richmond, Virginia, for six months, sary to bring in two extra doctors, two beginning with September, 1923. It is X-ray men and three nurses to help planned to use these men in numerous out …. The hospital owned no X-ray institutes to which local workers will machine, and had to borrow one be brought; also for special instruc- from a better equipped institution. tion in Sunday-school methods in the General 'Vu was taken in to see a dem- onstrlltion of the way in which the various Bible institutes and theological machine worked, and his interest was seminaries. -Christian ObSeT1Jer. so Ilroused that he immediately prom- ised Ihe ho~pital the $6,000 necessary CHINA to buy one of their own.

Union University Proposed -The Continent.

T HE lHay number of the Boone Beginnings in Indo-China Bulletin, a four-page publication issued by Boone University, the col- F OR years the Presbyterian mission- aries in Siam have been praying lege conducted by American Episcopal that the door into the French side of the peninsula would be opened, so missionaries in Wuchang, UnCihvienra~ that missionaries could go into French discusses a plan for a Union Indo-China and preach the Gospel. Now the prayer has been answered and sity for Central China, ,to be formed the door is opened. Dr. Taylor has preached and distributed Scriptures hy the cooperation of Boone, Yale in in Luang Prabang and found the peo- ple eager to listen and receive. Mr. China, Griffith John College (London Stewart has reaehed Roy Ett and spent some time there at work with a band }fis~ionary Society) , Wesley College of Siamese helpers, mostly from Chiengmai. Mr. Callender has gone (Wesleyan Missionary Society of Eng- to Yuankiaug where Mrs. Dodd has been for some time and there is an land), Huping College (Reformed urgency up there very unusual among the 'l'ai. These three openings call Church), and possibly one or two for missionary expansion, in spite of the ,'xisling shortage of workers at the others. This would place the faculties established stations.

and resources of these five at the dis- posal of each, greatly strengthening the arts and sciences. Separate courses would probably still be given by each, especially in theology.

Boone's great Middle Sehool of three hundred students would continue as it is and the college students would continue to live together in their own college building and share their col- lrge life.

General Wu's Gift INDIA GENERAL WU Pei Fu, the victo- Christianity's Place in India rious Chinese soldier who turned back Chang. and his armies on their A CONTRIBUTOR to the Christian recent raid from Manchuria, has prom- Patriot, Madras, evidently replyised the Presbyterian Mission at Pao- ing to an article which had called· attingfu $6,000 ThIex. with which to tention to the comparatively small purchase an X-ray machine. During nnmber of Brahmins among the con- verts to Christianity, first states sev- 6

eral obvious reasons why the early adulterating it or toning it down. In missionaries had concerned themselves the third place, I would suggest that chiefly with the lower classes, and con- you should emphasize the love side of tinues: "Till now India was quietly Christianity more, for love is central Rubmitting to the good will of the in your religion. Another suggestion Britons and their religion, but a re- J would mllke is that you should study action has come now for throwing non-Christian religions more sym- away all that is European, and Chris- pathetically in order to find the truth tianity is not being shown any excep- that is in them, and then a more sym- tion. Is it strange? Is it not in ac- pathetic approach to the people will cOl'dance with the times 1 Now, what be possible. "

should the present counteraction be?

Let Christialls and Christian workers A Christian Woman Councillor throw off the outward garb of Western- AN Indian Christian leader in Madism and appear as truly Indian, by ras, Mr. M. D. Devadoss, was apforgetting Western hats and boots and pointed a few months ago Judge of covering themselves in the Indian t,he Madras High Court. Now his fashion. The religious teachers may wife, reports the Dnyanodaya, has similarly be clothed as sadhus. These been selected by the Madras Govern- Indianized forms would surely appeal ment as a member of the Municipal to Indians and would not bring forth Council of Madras City. The Madras or intensify any hatred or opposition. Corporation has recently requested We are allIed away by a sort of gen- the Government to fill a vacancy by eral idea that the Christian missionary nominating a woman, so as to help on had not left any impression on the the various causes associated with upper classes. 'rhis is far from a fact. women and children, and the Indian Let us analyze the present conditions. Christian community is to be con- What has brought the idea of free gratUlated on the choice of Mrs. M. D. thought T Is it not owing to the free Devadoss for this honorable and reinfiltration of the Christian universal sponsible position. freedom through high schools and college missionary …. institutions 1 ANew Chri.tian Settlement What has brought about the idea of S OME twenty years ago the desert universal brotherhood in a land of eountry of Sindh was brought steel-walled compartments of caste 1 under cultivation by a huge irrigation Is it not the influence of the wide- canal caUed the ,Jamrao. In order to spread ideas of Christianity 1 The cultivate this large new area, laborers hearts of Hindus who have had any- were brought from the Punjab. Since thing to do with Christian colleges or 1914, the Church Missionary Society high schools have been changed by the representative stationed at Hyderabad gentle influence of Christian teach- has been working among this class, ings. " and many of them have become Chris- Gandhi's Advice to Missionaries tians, but they were widely scattered, very poor and ignorant, utterly un- AT a gathering of Indian Christians read and lqrgely untaught, and had no and British missionaries which waf Christian public opinion to guide held before his imprisonment, Gandhi them. Now a number of Punjabi was asked how Christians could make Christian soldiers, having been demob- Christianity a real force in the na- ilized, have received grants of land tional life of India. He replied: "I here in recognition of their services.

would suggest four things. First, that Other Christians have joined them, all your missionaries and Indian making more than six hundred in all, Christians should begin to live as but alf are poor and first expenses on Jesus Christ did. Second, you should the land are very heavy. A coopera- lill practice your religion without tive credit society has been formed

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

among them which is registered by the a number of years ago. He had a government and subject to audit and cataract removed from one of his eyes control. By its means the people bor- a year or two later. The hospital asrow money and lend it to the society sistant to whom he spoke of his int-ermembers all mutual unlimited liabil- O'st was not himself a Christian, and ity. '1'he settlement is really a theo~­ the man went away unsatisfied. As a racy, with each member directly cataract was formi'n g on the other eye, related to the church and governed by he started again for Meshed, and in the panchayat or church committee. l'ishapur met Rev. Mr. Miller. Dr. Each landholder is expected to give a Donaldson continues; "Early one tenth of his income, when he has one, morning he gave me a note from Mr. to the church. For'two or three years Miller, saying that he thought he was the colonists will have to struggle to a man not far from the kingdom. I live and payoff their loans and to im- had nn intense interview with him for prov[) their lands and stock. Then it an hour and a half, without knowing is hoped a church and boarding school that he h~d been traveling on a camel will be built, and that in fact it will be all night and had come to me ima self-supporting church. mediately on his arrival in Meshed. He hAd four days' instruction in Chris- A Leper's Sacri:lice tian belief before going to the hospital. 'rhl3 serond cataract has been success- REV. A. H. BESTALL, writing in fully removed, and after a few days' 'Without the Camp, the magazine rest. with the help of spectacles he will of the Mission to 1Jepers, says; "All be able to read again. He will remain throngh the years we have, in Burma, a 'week or two in Meshed for further found spiritual r-ecreation in our leper instruction and admission to the work. Always trying in its association ellUrch, and then. as he says, he wants with loathsome disease; frequently to go back to Sabzevar and find some disappointing in many ways; yet no new brethren there. As I write I hear brighter gleams of encouragement and one of th" Christians, who has h'arned hope have been emitted from any to read since his baptism, reading to sphere of work than those that have this old man from the Testament …. 1 shone from this wonderful and smitten knew you would rejoice with us in area of anI' mis'lion field." this man with his new eyes and his new heart." One such "gleam" is the following story of a service in the Home for God's Call to Work for Moslems Lepers, at whieh the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society was D R. H. R. BOYES, of the Presbydescribed. '1'he collection amounted terian Hospital in Lebanon, Sy-' to nearly ten shillings, though the ria, reports an aspect of the French pighty Burmese lepers present were evacuation of Cilicia which may have all very POOl'. Among the coins was a sprions results for the Kingdom of rupee, which was put in bv one of the Ged. He ~aYH: "We understand that poorest of the lepers. When asked almost 'Every Christian has left Cilicia. how he wouln find enough to buy food lIfany Moslems alsq fied, especially if when a third of his month's curry al- they had been friendly to the French. lowanc-e went in a moment into the It is another serious blow to the work collection, he said: "No matter, I will of the missionaries in that region, eseat less; I want my money to do necially those of the American Board. good." Tt is exceedingly disheart-ening. This is the s(~cond time their work has been MOSLEM LANDS absolutely disorganized in less than ten years. Some missionaries in that New Eyes and a New Heart section say that they look on tbis as God '6 hand leading them into more DR. DWIGHT ]1. DONALDSON, of Meshed, Persia, writes of an elderly Moslem, who purchased a gospel

direct work among the Moslems. It "The American Presbyterian Mishas always been the policy in the Near sion in Meshed is in a strong, healthy East to endeavor to revive the spirit- way of development. The difference ual life in the existing Christian between the Mohammedan Arabs and ehurches in order to put a better the IIIohammedan Persians is striking. standard of Christianity before the In Algier" evet'y convert must be won Moslems. As a result the direct work by a pas5ionate effort of prayer and a to win I1foslems has been limited. fight with the powers of darkness; Often such times as these ush-er in here souls come to the light of Christ spiritual blessing. We are praying in a much quip,ter way, and suffer that this may be the case and every much less than converts from among opportunity is being grasped to pre- the Arabs." sent Christ as Saviour." Near East Relief Mi•• de Mayer in Turkestan I T IS estimated that at least one mil- WITH much difficulty having ob- lion people are living in the Near tained the necessary pap-ers and East today who would have perished pormits from the Soviet authorities, had it not been for American aid, and Miss Jenny de Mayer, the Russian many lives are still being saved. Near evangelist, has disappeared into the East Relief is conducting 124 orphan- "great unknown" which Russia repre- ages, in which there are 64.107 chilsents to the outsider. This fearless dren, and ther:e are practically 50,000 and faithful woman left Meshed, others, outside the orphanages, who Northeast Persia, on the 29th of are dependent upon Near East Relief May for Askhabad and Tashkent. She for the necessities of life. At Alexsays: andropol alone, where there are 18,000 in the orphanages, there are at least "Although the epidemic of typhus 20,000 additional children who are is subsiding, cholera is on the way, homel-ess. Indnstries of various types, and 1 shall gladly serve and do my adapted to the training of men, wombest as a nurse. After that, I hope to en and children. are conducted at most be set free for work with my tracts of the relief stations. No opportunity among the Mohammedans. I shall try is lost to develop the largest possible to do work in the Mohammedan W om- measure of self-support in connection en's Hospital. Rev. Dwight Donald- with all relief work. The people natson of the American Presbyterian urally are frugal, thrifty. and eager Mission, will keep my precious tracts for their industrial independence. and the Russian Scriptures until I in- Given a single year of peace and stable form him that I am free to do book- government free from attacks of work again. I have announced myself enemies. and the adult population to the Sovirt consul here as a follower would regain complete self-support. of Jesns Christ >lnd all the officials have been astonishingly kind. AFRICA "Things seem to readjust them- Egypt Eager for Knowledge selves politically and economically but the famine brings the sufferings to the T HE World War has developed in people, and is expected also for next Egypt a thirst for knowledge that winter as our granary-the Volga dis- is without parallel in history. The tricts-has become a perfect waste. Moslem is now listening to "the voices Tbe grain from America seems not to from the 'Vest" to which in the past have arrived in time for sowing. There he turned a deaf ear. The war has is a great hunger also for spiritual driven the army truck into his mud food. Pray that the Holy Spirit may village and causf'd the aeroplane to use me in whatever way He willeth to alight in his field. He scratches his do, head in awe and wonder and says to his neighbor, ''"This magic comes from

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the white man's brain; our children Thou mayest steal from a white man must have this knowledge. We will or enemy native.

send them to the Christian school." "When thou cuttest off thy hair, So great is the demand for education thou shalt cover it with earth, so that that 400 Egyptian students had to be no one may use it for sorcery to thy turned away from a single institution hurt.

of higher education last year. Mer- "If thou hast hurt thyself, thou chant, missionary, and journalist unite shalt cover the blood with earth, so in bearing testimony to an openness of that no dog may lick it, for that would mind and a readiness to discuss truth kill thee. that are full of significance for the future, not only in Egypt but in the "Thou shalt not enter a grave or whole Moslem world. The American e,'en point to it with a finger, for that University at Cairo, at the end of but disturbs th€ rest of the dead and they two years of its work, has an enrol- will hurt thee."

C. ment of over two hundred carefully A Poisoner Baptized selected undergraduates, sixty per M. S. missionaries report that the cent of whom are Mohammedan. work in Shuhra Zanga, a town Lord Selborne's TestiDlony in the Nile Valley of Egypt, is most encouraging. A few years ago a T HE following testimony to the serious attempt was made by some of value of missionary work by the the villagers to poison the Church Earl of Selborne appears in the Missionary Society's two English Church Miss',:onary Review for June: women workers there. Since that time "It is not possible for an Englishman all opposition has been broken down, to travel through Nigeria without and really wonderful meetings are pride in the splendid work accom- held in the mission compound. "One plished in twenty years by his fe11ow- of the men who was involved in the countrymen, government officials, en- poison conspiracy has since been bap- gineers, traders, and missionaries …. tized, and we hope in a few weeks to In West Africa, as elsewhere, it was hold our first adult baptismal service the missionaries who were first in the in Menonf church, when three men field, and who have done more than from Shubra Zanga will be baptized."

any other agency to turn the native from barbarism into sound channels. " EUROPE Difficulties in Salonica Native African CODlDlandDlents MRS. J. R. BREWSTER writes to the Missionary Herald as follows T HE customs and superstitions that ('oncerning conditions in Salonica, govern the lives of the Bushmen in Greece: South Africa are powerful enough to be called "commandments" in the re- "There were two missionaries here port of the Rhenish Missionary So- .for more than twenty years before ciety. Mr. Vedder, who enumerates Salonica became Greek, but all of their the following among others, states that evangelistic work was done in the Bulfailure to observe them is likely to re- garian language. The coming of the Greeks nineteen years ago cut off all sult in death. orthodox Bulgarian churches and "Thou shalt eat only the rump of schools, so of course the Protestant work suffered the same fate. With the the flesh of animals. The vitals and legs are for the women and children.

Whoeycr eats forbidden meat shall die. readjustment of boundary lines since "Thou shalt not steal anything from the Great War, most of these twenty- a bushman. Whoever catches a strange seven outstations in the Bulgarian- woman or a child stealing has the right speaking villages lie within Serbian to kill the woman with a club and to boundaries, and are being taken over tie the child to a tree and burn it alive. by the Methodist church ….

" ..Ve think much about the thirty Czecho-Slovak Church, which in real- Protestant families from the Black Sea ity i, Protestant, since it has conserved region located in three refugee vil- only a few of the Catholic rites and 1ages just an hour's train ride out does not acknowledge the authority of from the city. The pastor who is Rom(~, are counted as Protestants, shepherding them is preaching Sun- there has heen an increase of 500 per days and teaching day school in a cent. '1'he number of people without tent, teaching for the first time in his church attachment also shows a conlife …. They are such lovable peo- siderable increase. ProfessoI' Emil ple and so responsive. If no Amer- Radl of the Univer~ity of Prague ican backs the school, the Government writes that it is inadvisable to take the may dose it down." figures of the recent census as final, because changes of confession are still Ohurches Need Help very frequent. Rev. Kenneth D.

B EFORE the war there was com- nrIiller recently made a trip through paratively little work undertaken Czecho-Slovakia, representing the by American churches for the con- Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

tinent of Europe, because Protestantism there was adequately represented; MethodiSt Mission in Poland but now there is great need for T HE mission of the M. E. Church, friendly aid. Protestant institutions, South, in Poland reports that" the churches, eolleges, seminaries, schools work is just now becoming well orare reporteu face to face with bank- ganized. Because of the dire need of ruptcy. :Ministers and the widows of the people, the work has thus far been ministers are suffering great privation. chiefly one of relief …. Weare now As it is, "American Protestants have making good progress on our religious given more largely to the reconstruc- program. Rev. G. W. Twynham is its tion of the Cathedral at Rheims than superintendent. When he came to for the reconstruction of Protestaut Warsaw last September and held his churches. " The Waldensian Church, first religious service in one of our misled by expectation of large contri- dwelling rooms, there were twelve peobutions from the United States Inter- ple present. Now we have a large church Movement, is heavily in debt. hall for regular church services, with In Hungary, it is reported, many pas- a probationary membership of fifteen tors are receiving not more than the Imd a congregation of some two hun- equivalent of $100 a year salary. Far dred. We have a large church iu Dan- worse is the condition of widows and si!l', Imd smaller ones in Chodziez and orphans of ministers. In Czecho-Slo- Grudziadz. In Warsaw we have four vakia the need is not so much for aid services on Sunday, Bible class in repairing ruins and relieving dis- Wednesday night, and religious in- tress as it is for meeting adequately struction classes tllree times a week.

the great opportunity provided by the I am sure the Lord is blessing us. If millions now turning from Rome to we can only hold up the torch faith- Protestanism.-The Congregationalist. fully·-both at home and abroad-we will one day have cause for great News from Ozecho-Sl"7al<ia rejoicing.' , T HE results of a recent census in the Repnblic of Czecho-Slovakia Persecution in Rumania E were published this spring. From VEN though, as stated in the June Review, the Rumanian Governthese it appears that in the three most important districts of Bohemia the ment has cancelled the edicts against numbt'r of Catholics has dropped the Baptists, and there is no longer about 25 per cent since 1910, while the any legal gronnd for interference with number of Protestants has increased them, the spirit of persecution finds over 45 per cent. If adherents to the frequent expression in irregular acts

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of intolerance and violence. The de- country. Portugal has remained until plorable weakness of the Rumanian now almost the only country in Government in dealing with the per- Europe that has had no national or- secutors appears clearly from the ganization, though there have been wrongs recently perpetrated, which two or three societies in the past. The are cited by Dr. J. H. Rushbrooke, first one was formed by Rev. Diogo Baptist Commissioner for Europe, and Cassels, nearly twenty years ago. It which have gone unpunished. These is no wonder that the societies are few, include the case of a minister who was since in all Portugal, with its six mil- cross examined by the local priest re- lions of inhabitants, there are only garding his Baptist faith, thereupon five thousand Protestant Christians; arrested by the gendarmes and beaten but, small as the organization must into insensibility; another who was necessarily be, it seems to be full of arrested and brutally beaten by the life ana to have commanded the at- gendarmes; and many others who tention of many of the most notable have been arrested for holding serv- Protestants of the country.

ices. In one place the local priest lies in wait for the Baptists going to serv- A Consecrated Business ice on Sunday and beats them. SOME of the most earnest supporters (If missions are those who, for German Free Church Movement health reasons, have been rejected for AN article by Canon Streeter in the service on the foreign field. A young British Weekly on the beginnings Englishman, who six years ago was of a free church movement in Ger- pronounced lmfit for missionary serv- many states that before the World ice, made this resolve: "If, then, it is War, besides the Roman Church, there God '8 will for me that I must remain were more than twenty Protestant in this country in business, my busi- state churches. Practically all of the ness shall be the Lord's and all the states composing the federation known profits shall be devoted to his work in as the German Empire had each its foreign lands." He entered business own established church. Some of life. His first year's profit was £75.

these are Lutheran, other Calvinist. This he sent to the mission board. The The revolution of 1918 abolished next year he sent £480, the year fol- state churches, and also the princes lowing £1,024, and successively £2,500, who were regarded as their heads. At £3,000, and last year £3,500. In these first an attempt was made to establish six years he has paid in £10,579, in- a United Evangelical Church, but the stead of the personal service he was differences between Lutheranism and not permitted to render.

Calvinism prevented it. Now the con- ~-R6cord of Christian Work.

stitution for a Federal United Church has been agreed upon. It was initiated LATIN AMERICA on Ascension Day by a solemn service Persecution in lIexico S in the historic Church of Wittenberg. TORIES of fanatical outbreaks Canon Streeter says the economic against workers in Mexico are straits are added to the difficulties of coming from several sources. Accordorganization which must be overcome; ing to a report in the Chicago Tribune but the supply of candidates for the in July, two I:'rotestant ministers were ministry has not fallen off. attacked in the town of San Pablo, in the state of Tiaxcala, by a mob which Christian Endeavor in Portugal threatened to burn them as spies of DURING a recent visit to Portugal Ameri(Jan Protestant agitators. Only of Rev. Ernest Sauvin, General the interference of the authorities pre- Secretary of the European Christian vented them from being murdered.

Endeavor Union, a national Christian The Bible Society Record tells a most Endeavor Union was formed in that harrowing story of an attack in a vil-

lage in the state of Durango on a party giving this last assistance that some of consisting of a Miss Streator, a mis- the great religious bodies have cosionary who has been for some years operated so splendidly. a regular correspondent of the Bible Society, and four Mexican Christians, A Japanese Missionary to Brazil two of them colporteurs. On their arrival in the village, they notified the T HE missionary spirit has recently village authorities of what they were hao a significant illustration in a going to do. 'rhis procedure is purely JapanesB graduate of Auburn Theoa matter of courtesy in these days, for logical Smninary, Rev. JHidori Kobaythe constitution and laws of Mexico ashi. He was a graduate of Doshisha permit entire fr_cedom of religious University, .Japan, and having been propaganda and worship. The presi- awarded by a Committee in Japan one dent was even gracious; apparently of the Oriental Scholarships, he came all was well, and they felt free to be- to Auburn Seminary in 1918 to pregin their work. Soon afterward the pare for the ministry. After gradbells of the parish church rang loudly uation in 1921 he went to New York and a mob gathered which not only City to earn money to take him home. insulted and robbed the party, but While in New York he heard of 30,000 knocked them down, and stoned them Japanese in Brazil, absolutely without and attacked them in various ways, spiritual guidance, even from a Budfinally driving them out of the village. dhist priest. This stirred his heart and he resolved that if possible he would The Church on the Canal Zone go to Brazil as a missionary to his own people there. He wisely sought the T HE story of the development of moral support of a missionary board the Union Church on the Canal in order that he might undertake this Zone is a striking illustration of the serv.ice but found that no mission growing" work-together" spirit of the board working in that mission field Protestant churches in the United could give him either financial or moral support. Undaunted, he re- States. solved to go at the earliest possible The men who made the Canal, es- moment at his own charges. Patiently and self-denyingly he worked in a pecially those who had their fa~i~ies restaurant until he had saved enough with them, decided that by umtmg money to take him to Brazil and sailed their services and their gifts they in December. 1921. He is now workcould have at each center of popula- ing at Sao Paolo without financial or tion one strong church. The denom- morni backing from any Board but is inat'ionalleaders in the states, with the cheerfully, hopefully, courageously exception of the Southern Baptists, witnessing for Christ. It stirs the the Lutherans and the Episcopalians, heart to find a man, himself thB cordially supported this practice. product of missionary zeal, going to a Thel'c is now one union church that land foreign to him and giving himextends from the Atlantic to the self to this self-denying and single- Pacific, with congregations at Cristo- handed missionary endeavor. bal, Gatun, Pedro, Miguel and Balboa, which has paid its own local bills, the NORTH AMERICA salaries of its pastors, built parsonages for them, paid $1,800 a year towa:d Plans for Bible Anniversary the missionary work of the MethodIst Episcopal Church at David, Panama, T HE American Bible Celebration and given $16,000 of the $100,000 put Committee, with headquarters at into church buildings. They fully ex- the Bible Rouse in New York City, pect to do this, only hoping that their has been formed to arrange for the brothers in the states will complete celebration on October 4, 1922, of the the erection of the church buildings fiftieth anniversary of the first formal and provide the equipment. It is in meeting of the American scholars who

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANIJS

comtituted the American Revision " 3. To encourage fellowship between the Committee, and whose persistent Churches on the basis of Christian funda- labor'S during the ensuing thirty years mentals. result~d in the American Standard Bible. "4. To distribute evangelical literature through the placing of literature racks in Episcopal Missionary Budget hotels, railway stations, office huildings and shops. (One million of these racks are A '!' a meeting of the Presiding neederl throughout the United States and Bishop and Council of the Epis- Cannda.) eopal Chnrch, held in New York in Jnly, it was voted to present to the "5. To place 'Go to Ohurch' and scrip- triennial general convention, which tural sign boards and Sunday-school lesson will be held in Portland, Ore., begin- bill posters in prominent localities in con- ning Sept. 6th and continuing three nection with revival campaigns. Literature weeks, a resolution setting $21,000,000 racks also will be placed during these meet· as the budget to be raised in the ings. " next three years for the foreign and home mission work. Instead of Recent Religious Statistics simply asking the Episcopal churches to donate that sum, however, an ACCORDING to statistics gathered itemized list of the needs of the by the Federal Council of hospitals, colleges, seminaries and mis- Chmches, and printed in the Year sion stations will be placed before the Book of the Churches which has just communicants,' with the amount each been i~sucd, of every 106 persons in "need" will cost. In this way it is the United States, 10 have no religious hoped to create a greater personal in- affiliation and 96 are affiliated through terest. membership, financial support, at- tendance or other ties with various re- The Bible by Radio ligiolls bodies, as follows: WE recognize that the Bible is the Protestant, 75; Roman Oatholic, 18; most modern book in the world, other faiths, 3; no religious affiliation, 10. and so it does not seem strange to hear Total, 106. how easily it relates itself to the present-day interest in radio. It is The Year Book of the Churches reported that the Bible is broadcasted gives the total church population of by the Westinghouse Company from the country as follows: their Radio Broadcasting Station in Newark, N. J. Daily readings are Homan Catholic, ……… . 17,885,646 from selections made by P. Whitwell Eastern Orthodox, ……. . 411,054 Wilson, author of "The Christ We I,atter Day Saints, ……. . 587,918 Forget" and other religious books, Je,vish, …………….. . 1,600,000 and correspondent for the London Protestant, …………… . 75,099,489 Daily N elVS. 95,584,107 Christian Fundamentals League The Protestant figures include 30,- T HE Christian Observer states the 000,000 members and 40,000,000 ad- following as the program adopted herents. Since the Catholic basis of by the Christian Fundamentals League computation is "population" it does of America: not make a fair comparison to limit the other statistics to communicant "1. To hold evangelistic campaigns, Sun- membership, as is usually done. On day-school institutes and Bible school con- this basis the Methodist and Baptist ferences. churches have a greater constituency than the Roman Catholic Church, the "2. To issue literature and send fDrth fi gures bein g : evangelists and lecturers fO'r' the purpDse Df enlightening the people regarding the cults Methodists, ………….. 22,171,959 and 'modernism.' Baptists, …………….. 21,938,700 Roman Catholics, ……… 17,885,646 Training for Christian Women O"'E of .the sch0.ol~ offering exc~ll~nt practIcal trammg for ChrlstIan women is located at 7 Gramercy Park, New Yark. This school was

founded by the Woman's Branch of possible means of cooperation between the New York City Missions and with white and colored churches: "First, the aid of gifts from Mrs. John S. white and colored preachers in every Kennedy and Mrs. A. F. Schauffier community in the South might well has been able to greatly increase its meet once a month for the discussion scope. '1'he English Bible is the center of community, Ilducational and reli- of the curriculum and practical gious activities. 'rhis has been in courses are given in methods of work vogue in a number of communities.

in missions amI church schools. "Second, white ministers should fill Among the lecturers are Dr, John Mc- the pulpits of Negro churches as often Dowell, Dr. A. H. McKinney, Mrs. aR possible and they should preach a W. R. Moody and Dr. T. H. P. Sailer. pure gospel, without seeking to give Expenses $850 a year for tuition and the Negroes patronizing advice. This board or $175 a year for tuition with- has ~ometimes been effected with ex- out board and lodging. The School is cellen t results.

in the heart of New York. "Third, Negro choirs, quartets and WOJllen Students' Program soloists may be asked occasionally to sing in white churches. Where this T HE Student Assembly of the has been tried it has proved very Young Women's Christian Asso- popular. eiation has as its purpose, according "Fourth, Negro Sunday-schools to an article in the Association Month- Rhould be organized in the needy secly, "to direct th'8 influence of student tions of the city and country, and conopinion toward legislation for women sllcrated white men arid women in- Imd children in industry; toward vited to teach in these Sunday-schools. outlawing war,; and toward the de- Here is a need that we have neglected velopment of Christian leadership in this country." This important de- and it has all the prestige that one partment of the Association was re- wants when it is known that Stoneorganized at a meeting held at Hot wall Jackson taught a Negro Sunday Springs in April, and among other school. "

matters of business it was resolved, to The Indian Potlatch continue the support of the Student R ElV. R. C. SCOTT, who is in Frielidship Fund and to extend its charge of the Crosby Marine Mis- sion, conducted by the Canadian field of service to include the faculties ATethodist Church on the coast of as well as students of Central Europe. British Columbia and among the For publicity, arrangements were QU8l'n Charlotte Islands, writ€s of the made with the Association Monthly signific~nce of the heathen Indian by a temporary board of editors, ceremony known as the potlatch, and wheH~by students are to have a sec- continues: "The Indian peoples have tion of about eight pages of the maga- abandoned the camp fires of their fazine, "wherein the student voice is thers and have joined the great outto be heard; student thought, trends, side world. The influences of that tendencies, are to take form in print. "

Church Racial Cooperation world for good and evil are more and more making themselves felt in every SINCE th'8 Christian people in any Indian village. Materialistic Social- Southern community are natural- ism clamors in the ears of the young ly expected to help most in carrying men who work in the logging camps, out any program of interracial co- and the,. white man's pleasures and operation, it is profitable to see what vices are seeking the place of those of.

part the churches as such can play. their fathers', now largely displaced.

Bishop R. E. Jones, accordingly, dis- In some,villages 'Pool' rooms and dance cusses in the journal of the American hallsha,ve be'en built, while no pro'vi- .

Missionary Association the following' sion has been made, at least by the"

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

people themselves, for the expression ninth says that the break-up of the ice of the spiritual life. This creates and this year has been accompanied by renders more difficult the task of the great destruction. Huge ice masses missionary. We are planning suitable borne on the rushing river have been buildings to meet the needs, spiritual hurled against the north bank. Im- and social, of our people, and are co- mense seetiun5 have been cut away.

workers together with you in the Saint Stephen's Church, originally Master's vineyard. " built about four hundred feet back from the river's edge, is now in dan- Self-governing Eskimos ger of going into the river and must COlIPLJiJTIKG a six-thousand mile be torn down and rebuilt further .journey from Point Hope, Alaska, back. Saint Stephen's is the church which con~umed three months and six so intimately aRsociated with Archdays, the Rev. William A. Thomas, deacon Stuck and his helpful ministry Episcopal missionary at Point Hope, at Fort Yukon. It is the home of a three hundred miles north of the large, enthusiastic and generous In- Arctic Circle, brought a remarkable dian congregation. Bishop Rowe has story of a self-governing Eskimo authorized Dr. Burke to make the community which has been success- facts known to friends of Alaska in fully carried on at Point Hope for six this c01mtry. No exact estimate of the years. Under the tutelage of the mis- probable cost of repairing the damage sionaries, equal suffrage has been es- has been made, but it is probable that tablished among the Tigaras, who $5,000 will be necessary for the purannually in town meeting elect from pose.

among themselves the Omalik, or Council of Leading Men, who in turn GENERAL enact the local laws and see to their Missionaries Blame Films enforcement among the thousand na- I N a report from the ''lomen's Board tives who inhabit the region. This for' Foreign Missions, presented to democracy of the frozen North even the annual sessions of the Presbyterian has its own prohibition law, which Synods of Arizona and California, was adopted three years before the meeting in Pasadena, it was said that Prohibition Amendment was adopted the ,motion pictures shown in the in the United States. Orient so misrepresent American life Originally the Omalik was com- that' the work of the missionaries is posed of seven men, but it was found made much more difficult. The na- later that five was a better number. tives of Canton, Shanghai, Tokio, From the beginning of the experiment Calcutta, Bombay and Jerusalem, the right of suffrage was given to men viewing "Vestern" pictures, con- and women alike, in the selection of clude that all American men are the council. This unique venture in "barbaric savages," who gamble for home rule was started six years ago, a living, drink whisky like water, after the breakdown of the autocratic carry two guns and a bowie lmife, rule of a tribal chief, and following and I,ill their fellow nien as a pas- the instruction which has been given time; that American women are dance the younger generation of Eskimos, hall girls who smoke cigarettes, drink through thirty-one years at the Epis- heavily, and" sell th$llselves for a copal School at Point Hope. coin or a smile." The other pictureS!

shown in the Orient are of the eternal Mission Damaged in Alaska triangle variety, the report continued, T HE Yukon River has again played and the missionaries have a difficult havoc with the mission property of time explaining' that all American the American Episcopal Church at men and women are not like the Fort YukOll. A wireless message from characters in the pictures.

Dr. Grafton Burke sent out on June "In Jerusalem, within 100 yards

from the grave in the garden where students to work as Sunday-school the Saviour of the World lay after mIssIOnaries during the summer His crucifixion, there is a movie run months at a specified salary under the by an enemy of all righteousness, direction of home missionary pastors. showing revolting and sensual pic- They organized and reorganized Suntures of American life. These people day-schools, brought into a more active in foreign lands have no means of existence young people's societies, knowing that such presentations are a started Boy Scout and Camp Fire gross libel on the majority of our Girls' clubs, took groups camping, inpopulation. " itiated various types of community ef- fort, led prayer meetings and even Roman Catholic Missions preached. A number of these students who had gone out simply for the sum- A NNALS, a bimonthly paper pub- mer's work, without any idea of mak- lished in England under Roman ing this a permanent effort, returned, Catholic auspices, devotes many pages definitely committed to the ministry of its last issue to a century's record and are now making plans for theoof ., The Propagation of the Faith," logical study at the end of the college which was organized in May, 1822. course. It speaks of "fifty thousand messengers of the Gospel, priests, lay OBITUARY NOTES brothers and sisters, who girdle the globe in their apoStolate," and says DR. GOUCHER OF BALTIMORE. On July of the work in China: "A century 19th, the Hev.•Tohn F. Goucher, D.D., LL.D., ago, China had but a handful of mis- a prominent leader and educationalist in the sionaries-and those hounded down Methodist Episcopal Church and the founder like wild beasts-and very few Christians; today there are no fewer than of Goucher College, Baltimore, died at his 52 Chinese Vicariates, with 1,356 European missionaries, and 936 nati.ve home in Maryland at the age of seventypriests, for two millions of Cathohcs nine. He is survived by his widow and and half a million catechumens." The three daughters. following paragraph on financial affairs is illuminating: "We may Dr. Goucher entered the ministry fifty· doubtless be proud of the twenty three years ago and in 1889 founded the million pounds collected in a century, women '8 college of Baltimore of which he but listen-for it is best said in a was President until 1908. He visited the whisper-are yon aware that the Prot- mission fields of Asia a number of times estant Missions manage to amass an- and accomplished a great work in educa· nually on an average four. million tional missions. He is the author of "Chrispoun~ls? Yes, annually-it is worth tianity and the United States" and" Growth thinking over! Truly, we have our in the Missionary Concept." Dr. Goncher's work cut out, if we may so sa~. but statesmanlike counsels will be greatly missed it will take us some time to emulate in missionary cireles~ that budget." Mas. W. E. SMITH, one of the pioneer Experience Wins Recruits missionaries of the Cainadian Methodist T HE experience of The. Cong-rega- Church in West China, suffered a serions tional Church ExtenSIon Boards during the summer of 1921 may be of breakdown in health on the field, but aid to other denominations which are facing recruiting problem~. T~e Sun- managed to make t.he journey home and day-school Extension SOCIety maugurated the plan of sending out college died one week after reaChing Toronto the last of June. .

*•* MISS BELLE H. BKNN'ETT, for many years a leader in the work of Woman's Home Missions in the M. E. Church, South, passed away at her home in Richmond, Ky., on July 20th.

"* * * REV. WILLIAM H. GULICK, miSSIOnary of the AmericR-ll Board in Spain from 1872- ]919, died in Boston, April 14th.

MKSSIONA}lY

An American Diplomat In China. By Paul to "Old China and the New Repub- S. Reinsch. Bvo. 396 pp. $4. Doubleday lic," seven to "The Passing of Yuan Page and Company, Garden City, N. Y.; Shih-kai," eight to "The .War and 1922. China," and eight to the" Last Year of War and Aftermath." The author As profesor of Political Science in is a firm friend of China, and his the Un,ivprsity of Wisconsin, Dr.· sympathies are clearly with the Chi- Reipsch attracted wide attention by nt'se in their controversies with Japan, his writings on such subjects as bnt he writes in a judicial spirit. "Colonial Administration," "International Unions," "International Cur- rents in the I,'ar East," and' ,World Japanese-American Relations. By Iichiro Politics at the End of the Nineteenth Tokutomi. Translated by Sukeshige Century as Influenced by the Oriental Yanu.igwara. 12mo. 207 pp. Macmillan Situation." 'l'he two latter books so Company, New York, 1922.

imprt'Bsed President Wilson that in The author of this small but im- 1913 he appointed the author United portant volume, an eminent member States lI1inister to China where he of the Japanese House of Peers, servt'd with marked success for six shows frankly and forcibly the atti- J-ear,'!, He tht'n returned to America tudl~ of the Japanese toward America to practice International Law in and Americans. The book is intendeu Washington, and to serve as counsel- primarily for ,Japanese readers and lor in that city to the Chint'Se Gov- has had a wide circulation in Japan. ernment. He is a member of various Mr. Tokutomi does not agree with international societies and has con- those who worship America, nor with tributed many articles to magazines those who seek an excuse for trouble on subjects relating to political with America. He thinks that the science, cssentiaIs of government, anti-Japanese feeling in the United diplomacy, and international law. Is States is increasing, and gives reasons there any living man, therefore, who for believing that Americans fail to can speak with more authority on the do justice to the Japanese. The book questions that he discusses in this is a genuine cross-section of the feelbook? He does not deal with the man- ing in Japan toward the United ners and customs of the Chinese, or wit.h the social, economic, moral and States.

religious questions and makes only a The Rising Temper of the East. By Frazier few incidental references to mission- Hunt. Illustrated. $2.50 net. 8vo. 248 aries and mission work. He writes as pages. Bobbs Merrill Co., Indianapolis, a diplomat regarding the stirring Ind., 1922.

events which occurred during his dip- No one can doubt that the temper lomatic service in Peking from 1913 of the peoples of the Near East and to 1919, beginning with his interview of the Far East is changing but the on his arrival with Yuan Shih-kai, interpretations of causes and effects and closing with his departure to vary vastly. Mr. Hunt is an Amer- Amt'rica. But those were momentous ican traveler who essays to describe years in Peking and Dr. Reinsch was r,onditions in India, China, Japan, at the heart of things. His account of Korea, Australia and elsewhere and what he saw and heard forms an in- to interpret danger signals. He is teresting and valuable chapter in the sympathetic with the struggle for diplomatic history of China and the liberty and for independence of f~r­ Far East. 'ren chapters are devoted eign nomination but he does not gIVe 765

sufficient weight to the benefits con- written by his son. If you cannot read ferred on such a land as India by the larger biography, read this brief British rule or to the unpreparedness sketch of a pioneer who as a boy of most of these eastern peoples for prayed to be sent to "the darkest spot entire independence. He listened, as on earth." a reporter, to the stories told him by native patriots and apparently ac- Enduring Investments. By Roger W. Babcepted them without discrimination. son. 12mo. 199 pages. $1.50. The Mac- He saw unwholesome physical, intel- millan Co., New York, 1922. lectual and moral conditions but he did not see the far worse conditions The investments here referred to of haIfa eentury ago. He recognizes the value of the educational work are material rather than social or done hy Christian missionaries more than the beneficienJ effects of British spiritual but eternal values are recogrule. nized.. Mr. Babson, who is the founder H is extremely interesting to see the Far East through the eyes of a and head of the Babson Statistical wide-awake American reporter, and he writes entertainingly of the Non- Organization, has had much expericooperation Movement in India, the new religions nationalism, the conflict "nee in financial investments and in China, the industrial struggle in Japan, the independence movement in gives some excellent advice as to Korea and the unrest in the Philippines, Haiti and Mexico, but it is not the value, accumulation and use of entirely safe to accept all of his 8tatement~ as facts or to put full confidence mon,,;,'. He believes that wealth is an in his judgment. It is safer to consult those who have had longer experience asset if it does not control the man and have a more intimate knowledge of these lands and who can better in- and that good habits may become a terpret the "Rising Temper of the East." curse if allowed to overrule good John Mackenzie of South Afric'!. By W. D. judgment. . Mackenzie. 12mo. 48 pp. 60 cents net. London Missiomuy Society, England, and Ministers, laymen, WQIIlen and es- George H. Doran Company, New York, 1022. pecially young men will find in this "There were giants in those days" volume a vast amount of interesting -missionnry giants; Christian giants in charadeI' and faith; giants who and valuable advice on the nse and did wonderful things preparing the way and laying foundations for the abnse of time, money and ability, and Church. Perhaps it is because we are too near to the present, but it may be Mr. Babson is Christian in his viewthat there are other reasons why there seem to be fewer missionary point and principles though his exegiants in these days. At any rate to make a Christian giant requires great gesis of Bible teachings is not always faith in a great Goa, and a great soul reliable. with great devotion to a great work. This brief story of one of the mission- William M. Morrison. By T. C. Vinson. ary giants of the past generation is Illustrated. 12mo. 201 pp. 75 cents. Presbyterian Committee of Pnblication, Richmond, Va., 1921.

In the midst of all the labor troubles and cruelties connected with King Leopold's exploitation of the Belgian Congo, Dr. Morrison was engaged in missionary work for twenty years in ihe Luebo district. His labors for the natives were heroic. He studied the language and the people, instituted reforms, acted as a champion of the natives and proved himself a mission- ary statesman and diplomat in his dealin~s with the Belgian officials and litemlly giving his life for the Afri- cans. As a biography this story of his life is disappointing, but it gives many facts that indicate the greatness of the mall and the importance of his work. First Fruits in Korea. By Charles Allen Harry is "out with an axe" for the Clark. Illustrated. 12mo. 38R pp. $1.75 evangelistic missionaries in Africa- net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1922. especially the "non-conformists, " whom he pictures in a most unfavor- High class missionary fiction baged able light. While missionaries are on facts has a great place in mission- human it is distinctly false to deary literature. Dr. Clark, who has scribe them in general as weak, silly been a Presbyterian missionary in or fleshly. Sir Harry evidently does Korea for twenty years, knows the not understand spiritual motives and work, and only appreciates medical ;8country and the people and has given and industrial missions and other ef- an interesting description in the forts to improve the physical condiform of fiction of the remarkable be- tions and environment of the Africans. ginnings of Christianity in Chosen. He makes uncalled for slurs upon the 'fhe Church has, come up from the missionaries prayer life, their belief midst of ignorance, superstition and in the Bible and their reports of convice, has endured persecution and versions. He is apparently ignorant hardship, has become edu~ated ~nd of such heroes as Moffat and Mackay largely self-supporting, and IS sendmg in African missions, and such transout its own foreign missionaries to formations as those effected in lIanrhuria, Siberia, Japan and China. Mbanza Manteke, Uganda, and else- The story is entertainingly written where. This story is untrue in its and contains a great deal of informa- picture of the better class of missiontion about Korean customs and beliefs aries and in many respects leaves Ii and the methods and results of Chris- bad taste in the mind of the reader. tian mission work. It is a love story of an unusual sort and worth reading.

Outline of Social Work in J:rpan. Pamphlet. The Bible a Missionary Message. By E. O. Prepared by the Bureau for Social Work, Carver. 12mo. Fleming H. Revell Co., ,Japanese Government, 1922. New York. 1921.

Few people in America know what All true Christian missionary work steps the Japanese Government h~s is based on the Bible and from this taken in social welfare work. ThIS great Book of God must come the pamphlet describes the relief work, message of life to the world. Dr. f'ocial hygiene, homes of refuge, lunch Carver, a professor in Louisville Theo~ rooms, temperance, medical service, logical Seminary (Southern Baptist), regulation of prostitution, social s.et- gives here another series of Bible tlements and various forms of chIld studies which will be of real value welfa.re WOl'k, One photograph shows in mission study classes. The author over 1,000 social welfare workers points out the missionary character gathered at the sixth national con- and contents of various portions of feren~e. The volume includes a de- the Scriptures, as God's message to scription of various Christian enter- man. The studies are not unique in prises such as the Y. W. C. A., the originality but they are helpful and Y. M. C. A., the Salvation Army and trustworthy. some missionary work of Protestant Churches. A Century of Endeavor-1821 to 1921. By Miss Julia C. Emery. 12mo. 46~ pp.

The Man Who Did the Right Thing. By Department of Missions, New York, 1921. Sir Harry Johnson. 12mo. $1.75. The The Protestant Episcopal Church Macmillan Co., New York. 1921. has had a remarkably fruitful one This story of missionary life in hundred years of missionary effort, East Africa is distinctly disappoint- described in Mist! Emery's volume. ing and in ~o respect wort~ while- The beginnings were slow and small.

except possibly as a warnmg. The The bishops were hard to move_ Few hero is an unrepentant adulterer and saw beyond the limits of their own the characters are in the main un- dioceses, but nevertheless, mis~ionary pleasant ~nd 1Ulwholesome. Sir wor),: was begun and has grown to

large proportions, through years of Laborers Together. A study of Southern struggle. The history is full of in- Baptist Missions in China. By Margaret terest and lessons for all interested MeRea Lackey. 12mo. 126 pp. $1.00 in the progress of Christianity. It Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1921. goes more into denominational detail than will be appreciated by the gen- The Southern Baptist Convention eral Christian reader and the lack of carries on important missionary work maps and illustrations is difficult to in China in six provinces. This little understand in this day of visualiz- study book describes the fields in deing history and progress. The chron- tail, shows the problems, introduces ological and historical tables occupy the workers and describes the results. nearly one hundred pages. It is well presented with maps and pictures and every Southern Baptist Men of Might. By. A. C. Benson and H. should read it. F _ W_ Fatham. 12mo. 295 pp. $2.25 net. Longmans, Green & Co., New York, 1921. In Quest of God. By Marshall Broomhall. 12mo. 190 pp. 5s net. China Inland Boys are not averse to biography if Mission. London. 1921. the narrative is well written and relates to men who have dared and done No more fascinating and stimulatgreat things. These brief biographies ing stories can be found than the narare written for boys and deal with ratives of men and women redeemed fourteen great men from Socrates to by Christ from error and sin and led Livingstone, but they are not, how- into Christlike service. Such is this ever, particularly well adapted to story of two Chinese pastors who boy readers. There is too much gen- were formerly priest and scholar, "in eral description and too little action. quest of God" and were found by Him. Some of the men like Archbishop Such records are a final answer to any Borromeo are not weIr kQown outside who question the value of Christian the Church; others, like George Wash- missions. Mr. Broomhall shows the ington' are familiar to boys from bet- habits of thought and worship in the ter written biographies. Full advan- men before conversion, the way they tage has not been taken of the fascin- were led to Christ, and the changes in ating material in lives of such men their thoughts and life by this new as John Wesley, Henry Martyn and and living Way. There is much good General Charles Gordon. The men in Buddhism and in Confucianism are worth knowing but the biograph- but there is no power or Eternal Life. ers have not written in a way to cap- These stories of missionary history are ture the boy. well worth reading in the home or missionary society. Anskar, the Apostle' of the North. By Charles H. Robinson, D.D. 12mo. 139 India-Its Life and Thought. By John P. pp. 48 net. S. P. G. House. London, Jones. 8vo. 448 pp. $1.00 net. George 1921- H. Doran Co. 1921.

Early missionary work in Denmark In these days a dollar book of real and Scandinavia has many lessons for value is a boon. Here is a new edition pioneer missionaries today. Anskar of a book by a scholarly missionary of was a heroic representative of the the American Board who, from long early church among pagans of the experience ana study, writes of In- North (801 to 865 A. D.) and Dr. dia's unrest (14 years ago), of India's Robinson's translation of Bishop Faiths, India's Caste Systems, India's Reinert's story of this apostle shows Sacred Books, Modern Religious his piety and zeal, his rugged and self- Movements in India and the progress sacrificing missionary service and the of Christianity. Dr. Jones gives a effect of his labors in northern Eu- largr amount of valuable information rope. The narrative, is not popular in and believes in the ultimate conquest form but such early ambassadors of of India by Jesus Christ, the Saviour the Cross are worth knowing. of the world.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1922

~orbon Two Remarkable Lea8ets

o Encouraging Bible Memorizing I~EOLOGJCAL, Missionary, Re- By HELEN GOULD SHEPARD ~igious – Educational College course of 4 years, college degree 1.-"Passagesto Memorize" (4 pages, em- of Th.B. Graduateachool of Theol- phasizing the authority of the Bible and ogy, 3 year COUI'!Ie, graduate degree the Deity of Christ), tOe per 100, $5 of B. D. Two year collegiate train- per lOOO, 15e per dozen, or 2c each, ing course. InterdenominationaL postpaid. Of full college and graduate grade, with a wide range of studies, per- 2.-"0IdTestament Selections: Particularly meated by a remarkable evangelical Messianic Propheeies Foretelling the spirit. Notable faculty and student Coming of our Saviour" (6 pp.), 90c body. New and beautiful fireproof per 100, $8.50 per 1000, 20c per dozen, buildings, with dormitories. Organ- or 2c each, postpaid. ized religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence For widespread distribution in the family address circle Sunday-schooldasses,Young People's Societies, and to drop into letters to mis- GORDON COLLECE OF THEOLOGY sionaries, Christian workers, and other AND MISSIONS friends in the home field. Little pamphlets thatwill bring great blessingI NATHAN R. WOOD. Preoident. Boote", Mua. THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY 1031 Walnut Street. Philadelphia lit .

PERSONALS DR. S. K. DATTA, well·known :rndian STEWART B. NICHOLS, of Elkhart, In· Christian, has been appointed private seilre· diana, has been selected as the man to represent Amherst College at Doshisha Uni· tary to Lord Lytton, the new governor of Bengal.

. versity, Japan, next year. He will cooper· MR. PHILIP E. HOWARD, JR., and his bride ate with the faculty of the college in Kyoto _ have recently sailed to take- up work witj!

and take up some advance' studies. the Belgian Gospel Mission of which Mr: **• and Mrs. Ralph Norton are directors. The ME. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, of the Agricul· father,. Mr. Philip E. Howard, presiq,ent of tural Institute and Superintendent of the leper asylum at Allahabad, India, has also the Sunday School Times Company, haa heen asked to take charge of the blind asylum at that station. He reports that sailed with them to study the work at l1rst hand. "

*** there are 105,000 people in the neighboriug DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, the well·known provinces who are blind in both eyes, but missionary to Moslems, is visiting the mis· there are accommodations for less. than 300 sion fields in Sumatra, Java and the Philip· in three mission asylums. pines, holding conferences with the mission· • ** aries.

Bn;HoP JOSEPH C. fuRTZELL, of the *** Methodist Episcopal Church, well known for his long service in America and Africa, REV. HERVEY WOOD, Secretary of the celebrated his eightieth birthday on June Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Organiza- 1st in his home at Blue Ash, Ohio. tion, celebrated his eightieth birthday on May 8th. He is still active in the cauB~ of ** temperance.

MRs. CATHERINE BRADFORD EWING, the *** widow of Dr. Samuel C. Ewing of the Ameri(,an Mission in Egypt, died at Cairo on DR. AND ]lilliS. F. HOWARD TAYLOR, who were released recently after being captured June 9th in her niuety·first year. by bandits in China, are spending the sum· mer in America. One of the brigands was *** so impressed by Dr. Taylor's Christian tes'

REV. DAVlD BARON, of the Christian Tes- timony that he sent word to his wife and timony to Israel, London, England, is spend- children to go and be baptized at the nearest mission station. ing the summer in America. THE MISSIONARY Review of the- World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Edit.,.

CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE …………….. A CHINESE CHltISTIAN CONFERENCE IN SESSION EDITORIALS •••……………………………………………•……. 597 ANTI,CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA CHINA'S GB-EATEST NEED SIGNS OF SPffiITUAL HUNGER IN ITALY REMEDY FOR DISCONTENT IN INDIA NATIONALOH&ISTIANCOUNOILOFCHINA RELIGIOUS SELF·GOVERNMENT IN INDIA THE NATIONAL BAPTIST CONVENTION MISSIONS IN CHINATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO •..• ',' …•. BY GEORGE L. CADY 607 A graphio presentation of the results of a lack of comity and cooperation among Protestant Christian workers j illustrated with a map and photographs.

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE OF CHINA •….•…•.•..••….

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By CHARLES R. ERDMAN 613 The story of an epoch making convention at which the Chinese Christians e",· pressed their desire for unity and for an opportunity to mold the Christian Church under Chinese leadership.

FEEDING HUNGRY SOULS IN BELGIUM …………. . BY EDITH Fox NOB-TON 627 The remarkable work of the Belgian Gospel Mission described by one of the launder8 and illustrated from photographs an,d personal letters.

THE GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERSIA-I •• BY ROBERT E. SPEER 632 A striking statement of tke progress made during the past twenty-fiw years in development 01 tke spirit of tolerance and religious liberty among Persian Mohammedans, as noted in Dr. Speer '8 r'ecent visit to tke Orient; ETIYANI AND HIS WIVES …. , ..•….. BY THE LATE RoBERT HAMILL NASSAU 639 A concrete e",ample of one of the difficulties met in building up a Christian Church among tke polygamous people of Africa.

ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, A PIONEER IN AFRICA .. BY WILLIAM POB-TER LEE 640 A sketch of one of the great missionaries who died recently after spending half a century in missipnary work in West Africa.

MISSIONS BY MOTORTRUCK IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . BY DAVI]} R. GOWON 641 An account of the way in which a motor truck was aaaptea to IUl many needs and was the means of muitip!ying:tke missionary's usefulness in a large field in Centra! India., BEST METHODS FOR FURLOUGHED MISSIONARIES …. BY Mal>. E. C. CWNK 643 Suggestions as to how furloughs may be made an asset or liability in the lives of missionaries and for missionary work.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MRS. HENB-Y W. PEABODY 649 The Fina! Opportunity 'to help the Women's CoUeges of th'e Orient.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETlN …•.•• EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 651 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS … . . . . . . • . . . . • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . • . . • . . . . . . • . • . . . . 654 MISSIONARY LIBRARY ….•..•.. ,…………………………………. 669 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., nnder the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

e Robert Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson. Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office. 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Ollie"" '56 Fifth Avenue, .sc a copy $".50 a year New York dty .

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, [879. Copyrighted, 19.21 It tells you how you may secure an income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; howyou may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the Annuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fun- damental Christian _enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations. .

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY YORK PERSONALS " South India, was the nearly ,.' on!, )~undred' passengers their lives DR. G. B. F. HALLOCK, Associate Pastor .::tn,'J:~ going down of the **" . of the Brick Presbyterian Church, Roches- -';;.c./, , ter, New York, has succeeded the late F. N. T;'"'ALBERT SOHWEITZER, the author of a well- Barton, of Cleveland, as editor of 'tha–known work on theology and 11 brilliant Expositor. *** musician, who became in 191? a m.edical REV. J. C.. R. EWING, D.D., and' Mrs_ missionary to Africa, has wrItten a _!ery Ewing, for forty-three years missionaries interesting book, ' , On the Edge of .4e of thl Presbyterian Church, U.S.A" re- Primeval Forest," which tells his o:,,n storyturned to America recently. Dr. Ewing was and describes his work in French Gaboon.

formerly principal of Forman Chriatian DR.. MARION LAWRANCE, who has been de- College, vice-.chancellor of Punjab Univer- scribed as "probably the best knowu man sity, vice-chairman of the National Mia- in Sunday-school work in the United States" sionary Council of India and the president resigned at the convention in Kansas City of the British and Foreign Society. from the position of Consulting General Secretary of the International Sunday *** School Association.

DR. L. W_ CRONKHITE, a Baptist missionary of Burma, who went out from America in 1881, has recently returned on furlough DR. CLARENCE D. USSHER, the well-known after forty years of service. missionary of the American Board at Van, *** Asia Minor, and author of "An American MRS. M. L. SIBLEY, for thirty-five years a Physician in Turkey," returned to Amer- member of the Mar.athi Mission of the lea on April 13th to recuperate after his American Board, on her way back to her three years of arduous relief. work in the station in Wai, India, was among those Caucasus. * * .. drowned in the wreck of the P. & O. steam- ship Egypt, which was sunk off the island DR. ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, Secretary of Ushant in May, after a 6011ision in the of the Board of Foreign Missions of the fog with a French vessel. Reformed Church in the United States, re- **• cently completed twenty years of service as MISS V. M. BOYER, a newly-appointed SecretRl'Y and thirty-five years as a member Lutheran miasionary on her way out to take of the Board of Foreign Missions. He has charge of the Kodai Kanal Mission School, sailed to visit missions in Japan and China.

Please mention TBlt MISSIOHAllY ~IJtw 0'1 TS. W()aI.D in writing to advertisers.

NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE OF CHINA IN SESSION AT SHANGHAI (May 2 to 11

AUGUST, 1922

XLV. EIGHT ANTI-CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA ANTI-CHRISTIAN outbreaks have been less frequent in China .L1. recently. The non-Christian societies are still in existence and are endeavoring to persuade. the Chinese that Christianity is a foreign religion and is a political move; that Christian missionaries are the tools of capitalists; that converts are paid to become traitors to their country, and that religion obstructs progress. Propagandists of Buddhism are also especially active in some parts of the country.

Sensational outbursts of anti-Christian propaganda on the part of several Chinese student bodies occurred in connection with the World's Student Christian Federation at Peking, April 4-9. Many of the cities of China were flooded with bitter attacks on Christianity, which was branded as a "public enemy of mankind," working hand in glove with imperialism and capitalism "to exploit the weak countries. " The bodies behind this attack were the non-Christian Student Federation of the National University of Peking, the non-Christian Student Federation of the Peking Teachers' College for Women, and a third body that styles itself the Young China Society.

The bitterness of the attack can be judged from its manifestos. One, emanating from a group in the National University, reads as follows: The sins of religion are too numerous to mention.

Speaking of its moral side, we find that it teaches men obedience, which is the moral code of slaves. .

Speaking of. its intellectual side, we find that it propagates superstitions, which hinder the search for truth.

Speaking of its material side, we find that it asks its believers to despise temporal things and dream of the kingdom of heaven, which would end in the destruction of human life.

Its teachings are absolutely valueless, while its evils are incalculable. Yet its influence is growing every day. This is due to the fact that those who are doing evil (that is, the Christians), have an organization, while we who are opposed to religion have not.

597

Of all religions, Christianity is, we believe, the most detestable. One sin which Christianity is guilty of, and which particularly makes our hair stand on end, is its collusion with militarism and capitalism. So the influence of Christianity is growing stronger day by day when force becomes more triumphant and the methods of capitalism are more drastic.

Christianity is the public enemy of mankind, just as capitalism and imperialism are, since they have one thing in common, to exploit the weak countries. Realizing that China has long been an object of exploration of the capitalistic and imperialistic countries of the world, Christianity is utilizing the opportunity to extend its influence.

Christianity is the intelligence officer of the capitalists and the hireling of the imperialistic countries. Everything that may aid its spread Christianity is willing to utilize. If no effort is made to exterminate this evil in time, it is impossible to tell its dangers in the future. We who have long had a deep hatred of Christianity are unanimous in our opposition, and have just united to help similar organizations to exterminate this evil fiend until China gets rid of it.

The non-Christian Students' Federation issued a proclamation in which were these charges: We know that Christianity and the Christian Church have created many evils and committed milllY sins in the history of mankind. This we are not concerned with for the present, but they are now. still creating evils and committing sins and will create evils and commit sins. All of us who have blood in us and who have conscience· and who are not willing to be degraded can never forgive them and can never tolerate them.

We know that the organization of modern society is an organization of capitalistic society, which has on the one hand the property-holding classes who eat without work, and on the other hand there are non-property-holding classes who work but cannot get anything to eat. Present-day Christianity and the Christian Church is the very evil devil who helps the former class to rob the latter class, who upholds the former class to oppress the latter class.

Oh, students I Oh, young men! Oh, workmen! Who of us fails to know the sin of the capitalist? Who among us fails to know the heartless cruelty of the capitalist. How can we not rise and oppose them when we see with our eyes these bloodhounds of the capitalists holding a conference to discuss 'how to decide our fateY Rise! Rise! Rise! !!

Several explanations of this anti-Christian outburst have been given by Paul Hutchinson in the Christian Advocate. Some have laid it to the machinations of Bolshevist agents; others have seen in it the result of a year of lecturing before Chinese students by a radical British thinker, Bertrand Russell, and the non-Christian attitude of an American college professor who visited China; still others have. interpreted this as a reaction from the insistence during the last two years by a part of the missionary body upon a dogmatic type of Christian message.

This antagonism to Christianity is a form of self-assertive radicalism and ignores the facts of history. The agitators pay no attention to the indebtedness of China to Christian education, to the Christian work in famine relief, to medical aid and to the development of

1922J EDI'J'ORIAL COMMENT

Christian leaders. The new movement is, in part, a reaction from the tendency, after the formation of the Republic, for men in political office to openly avow their Christianity and to put "Member of the Y. M. C. A." on their cards. Ther.e is also naturally opposition on the part of many to the plans that proposed making the Bible teachings a part of the public school curriculum. But the active opposi. tion cannot last long.

The W orId 's Student Christian Federation, which met in Peking, instead of denials, published a list of four questions that the attack forced it to ask: 1. Are we as Christians and the members or the Federation living a life that will leave any ground upon which such charges can be legitimately based 1 2. Are the churches of which we are members being supported by or in collusion with anything that deserves this summary charge Y 3. Has the World's Student Christian Federation done anything to right the economic wrongs of the world T 4. Can we as Christians do anything to help to right the economic wrongs of the world in which we live!

The best way to meet such attacks at home or abroad is to "let our light shine," to practice unselfishly the principles of Christ in private and in public life and to suffer if need be for well doing. The truth of Christ will ultimately win in the face of all opposition from the forces of evil.

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL OF CHINA C HRISTIAN unity and the need for developing an indigenous Church in China were points strongly emphasized in the Na- tional Christian Conference held at Shanghai and reported in this number of the REVIEW. At first it seemed a hopeless task to secure unity among the diverse elements that made up the delegates. There were" Conservatives," and' 'Liberals," from city and country, from denominational missions and independent societies, foreigners and Chinese. Strict limits were put upon general discussions and the free expression of opinion by adherence to the rule that all speakers and topics must be passed upon by the Business Committee of which Mr. David Yui of the Chinese Y. M. C. A. was chairman. Prof. T. T. Lew voiced the motto "The Church of Christ must teach her members to agree to differ but to resolve to love."

When resolutions were presented calling for the appointment of the new National Christian Council, it was moved that members of this Council be required to assent to certain fundamentals of faith. After extended conferences, however, it was agreed that since the Council is not an ecclesiastical, but a representative body, this would not be advisable. Instead, the Conference itself, after a masterly address by Mr. D. E. Hoste, director of the China Inland Mission, . adopted the following statement as to Christian belief, the interpre-

tation and application of which is left with the individuals and their churches: '

We the members of the Conference joyfully confess our faith in, and renew our allegiance to, God the Father Almighty, Jesus Christ, His Son, our Lord and Saviour, Who loved us and gave Himself for our sins, and the Holy Spirit, the Lord and Giver of Life ; and acknowledge our loyalty to the Holy Scriptures as the supreme guide of faith and conduct, and to the fundamental Christian beliefs held by the churches to which we severally belong.

The Conference, however, is not constituted as a Church council with authority to pass upon questions of doctrine and o'f Church polity or to draw up a credal or doctrinal statement of any kind. While the Conference believes it to be a matter of vital importance that the Church of Christ in China should be established on a basis of true faith and sound doctrine; it recognizes that the authority to determine what the essential affirmations of the Christian faith are, lies with the several Churches of which those attending this Conference are members. Any National Christian Council appointed by this Confer- . ence will not in any sense be a Church council, and therefore will not be competent to exercise ecclesiastical functions. It will be an advisory body which will seek to carry forward the work of this Conference and to bring the representatives of the different churches and missions in China together, in' order that they may mutually enrich one another through common counsel, and will take action in matters of common interest only when it has reason to believe that the action taken will be in accordance with the wishes of the cooperating bodies.

Since this new National Christian Council is to have a very responsible position in the future of Ohristianity in China it is important to note what its functions are to be: 1. To foster and express the fellowship and unity of the Christian Church in China and the realization of its oneness with the Church throughout the world, and to provide an opportunity for united prayer and corporate thought toward this end.

2. To help make the central position of the Church in the Christian movement more generally recognized and accepted; to watch and study the development of the Church in self-support, self-government, and self-propagation; to suggest methods and a course of action whereby the desired end may be more. speedily and completely gained; to encourage every healthy move· ment of the Church that leads to full autonomy; and to seek and work for the adaptation of the Church to its environment and for its naturalization in China at as early a date as practicable.

3. To consider the needs of China on a nationwide basis and plan for the evangelization and uplift of the whole nation.

4. To help promote such mutual acquaintance between the leaders, both Chinese and missionary, from all over China and from all denominations as will create an atmosphere of respect and confidence and make cooperative work of all kinds, and union, where possible, seem natural, feasible and desirable.

5. To assist in developing a leadership in both churches and missions, experienced in dealing with nationwide problems and with both a national and an international viewpoint.

6. To provide a platform upon whicli representatives of churches, missions, departmental organizations and other Christian agencies may discuss and plan for the correlation of the activities of the Christian forces throughout China.

7. To arrange for special seasons of prayer, organize forward evangelistic movements, plan for conventions and generally foster the spiritual life and missionary spirit of the churches.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

8. To provide a bureau of information and to conduct and publish the results of surveys for the guidance of churches, missions and mission boards.

9. To provide an agency in which such departmental national organizations as the China Christian Educational Association, the China Medical Missionary Association, etc., may be coordinated.

10. To represent the Christian forces of China in their relation with national Christian organizations in other countries.

11. 'To serve as a means by which the Christian forces in China may express themselves unitedly when they so desire upon great moral or other issues.

12. To undertake such other work as may be committed to it by the national conference.

13. To provide for the calling of the next National Conference.

Ninety-four members of the new Council were appointed on May 10th. The list includes fifty-two Chinese and forty-two foreigners. The members are drawn from Anglican (5), Baptist (4), Con- gregational (4), Presbyterian (8), Lutheran (6), and Methodist (10) churches; also from the China Inland Mission (8), Young Men's Christian Association (4), Young Women's Christian Association (2), Christian Colleges (4), National Organizations (3), Independent workers and churches (5), Christian and Missionary Alliance (1), Literary organizations (2), and general (24). This Council has before it a great opportunity and a difficult task. Christiahs every- .

where should unite in prayer that God will guide their counsels and make the Church in China truly responsive to Christ the Head.

CHINA'S PRESENT NEED C HINA needs two things: more of the true life of Christ and more of prayer. The Hon. Joseph Buffington, Senior United States Circuit Judge, who has recently returned from a six months' visit to China, says in answer to questions as to the value of Confucianism as a moral force: The Confucianism of China, of which I have been a deep a.dmirer, has failed to build up the one thing that is vital to China today, and that is a trusted Chinese officialdom. Some men in official life have ideals of service and integrity, and are of a personal character all they should be; but I found everywhere a widespread mistrust in China of-their officials, highest and lowest -a disbelief in their honesty-and this conviction is so widespread that one cannot but believe it has foundation. Coupled with their disbelief in the fruitage of ages of Confucianism, I found a deep-seated trust in the fruitage of character-building which a few decades of Christian school, college, university, and church had produced in Christian-trained Chinese. Coupled with this confidence in such men, I found in the thoughtful Chinese mind the belief that there must be for China, some help from outside herself and her old·time beliefs, and that nothing but Christianity and the character based on . Christian teaching and Christian environment was the thing that would answer China's need.

In The Chinese Recorder the following requests for prayer are made: That to every Christian, missionary and Chinese, there may come the full realization of the absolute necessity for efficient and genuinely Christian

cooperation between missionaries and Chinese Christians; for Christlike love toward all fellow-workers and Christlike devotion to the Father's business. T. T. Lew. . That leaders of prophetic type may be discovered. That the Chinese Christians as a whole may be thoroughly awakened to their special responsibility to guide the nation to fulfil that for which God has permitted her to exist, and that she may be ready to pay the price. C. S. Chang.

That we, missionaries of China, may take time to give God some adequate chance of showing us his opinions of the work we have done in the past and his plans for our work in the future. That the Church in China may feel its real need, face its whole task, shoulder its whole responsibility, and enter into its full resources in Christ Jesns its Head.

These statements show the convictions of hoth foreigners and Chinese as to China's supreme needs. There is much that American and British Christians can do to supply them.

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL HUNGER IN ITALY ALL through the "Dark Ages" when the Church became gennerally corrupt, little bands of Christians in Europe remained true to Christ and showed evidence that they belonged to His Body. One of these bai,tds was the Waldensian Church in Northern Italy, a group of Christians who never acknowledged the authority of the Pope. Since the Reformation, the number of evangelical Christians has increased and the spirit of religious liberty has grown. Rev. Giovanni Luzzi, a member of the l!}vangelical Church in Florence, gives the following facts that show the increasing interest in Evangelical Christianity and the readiness of the people to read the Bible and other Christian literature: "The Society "Fides et Amor" started in Italy on the 27th April, 1909, as a Christian .and Catholic association in the widest sense of the word, inasmuch at it does not limit its membership to a particular Christian Communion, but, making no difference whatever, inscribes on its roll members of the Roman, of the Greek orthodox and of the Reformed Evangelical Communions: that is to say, of the three great branches into which Christ's Catholic Church is divided. By suggestion of the General Director of the State prisons, we wrote to all the Directors of the Prisons and, Reformatories; and from them also, with the exception of two or three only, we received warm answers full of heartfelt gratitude.

. "At Perugia, there is a large institution for the orphans of the medical men who died in the war. The President of it, a Roman Catholic priest, asked for a copy of our booklet of Bible quotations bearing on different practical topics for each of his 150 orphans. The booklet has made the orphans ask for the whole of the New Testament.

" A large College in Rome, where Directors and Professors are all Roman Catholic priests, applied for copies of the booklet for all the students. Professors, senators, members of Parliament, pastors, evangelists, colporteurs, Salvation Army officers, parish priests, monks in convents, and teachers in private and public schools all eagerly ask for the booklet, and write letters which show how the blessing of God is accompanying the good seed everywhere.

"We sent these booklets to the Directors of the great Penitentiary of Volterra, where hundreds of men condemned to thirty years prison or life are kept. I received a most impressive letter of thanks from the Director; and the invitation to go to Volterra to take 'an Evangelical message to his inmates.' This is a great contrast to the time when in May, 1851, several men were arrested in Florence for having been found reading a chapter of the New Testament in a private house and were condemned and sent to Volterra's prison. Today, the Roman Catholic Direator of that same prison accepts for his prisoners that very New Testament, and asks an Evangelical Pastor to go and preach the Gospel to them! Such are the wonderful ways of God!"

Naturally many leaders of the Roman Catholic Church in Italy have become greatly disturbed because of the successful work of the Methodists, Baptists, Young Men's Christian Associations and other Evangelical agencies who are interpreting Christ to the Italians and who are distributing the Bible to those who have never before been encouraged to read and" interpret it for themselves. The secret of Christian progress is to bring the living and the written Word of God into vital contact with men.

A REMEDY FOR DISCONTENT IN INDIA ALTHOUGH outwardly India is comparatively quiet since the .tl… arrest of Mr. Gandhi and his successors, Indian journals still reflect signs of deep discontent. Over 200,000 Indian citizens are now in prison for political offenses and their relatives and friends are naturally dissatisfied with any government that is responsible for this. Another ground for dissatisfaction is the fact that while the British" government claims to be based on righteousness, progress and high ethical ideals, they still sanction traffic in alcoholic liquors, the manufacture and sale of opium and commercializing of immorality. These weaknessess destroy confidence in the British and foster discontent. This spirit of dissatisfaction has at present no safetyvalve and there is danger from its suppression.

While Mr. Gandhi is revered by the people because of his sacrifices for India and his courageous stand for independence, the mass of non-Brahmans are opposed to non-cooperation methods and to his idea"of reverting to primitive conditions. Their leaders believe that the best method of self-government is through the National Congress. There is also a tendency on the part of caste leaders. to ignore Mr. Gandhi's laudable demand for the recognition of the sixty million "untouchables" of India. The out-castes themselves are urging their right to enter temples, to draw water from public wells and the other common privileges which have been denied them. It will be a day of triumph for liberty when these wrongs are righted. Among the signs of progress are the recent election of a Mahar "untouchable" to the municipality "of Trimlak, a Hindu stronghold near Wasik.

India's women are making their voice heard more and more in demands for reform. They are forming political societies and are holding crowded meetings. Outrages committed by British officers on Indian women in the Punjab in 1919 and never adequately punished have added fuel to the flame.

There is need of righteousness in the government of India; there is need of cooperation between British and Indian leaders; there is need of a conference of Indian and governmental representatives to discuss political problems and with power to adopt policies; there is need for more friendliness and courtesy and for a stronger feeling of confidence; there is need for better education; above all, there is need for the uplifting of Christ as the Christian standard and one hope of India. Christians have a great opportunity to reach multitudes who are inclined to accept Him. The greatest hindrance to the spread of Christ's Kingdom in India is reported to be the un-Christlike spirit of many who are called by His name.

THE NATIONAL BAPTIST CONVENTION .nA.N effort was made at the Indianapolis Convention of the North- ern Baptists in June (presided over by Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery), to persuade that body of Christians to adopt a creed. The convention voted, however, to acknowledge the New Testament as its declaration of faith and principles. It is to be hoped that this will be taken to mean the acceptance of the whole New Testament, including its teaching as to authority of the Old Testa- ment, the Virgin Birth of Christ, the miracles, the atonement on the Cross, the bodily resurrection of Christ and believers and the per- sonal Second Coming.

The "Fundamentalists," as they are called, held a conference preceding the convention in order to emphasize the need for adher- ence to the essential elements of Christian faith but the action of the convention put the Baptists on record as desiring unity. The Fun- damentalists have organized to continue the contest for what they hold to be the true Baptist faith.

Baptist finances are not in a satisfactory condition though the income of the societies has been increased by the Five Year Cam- paign. The Board of Promotion is to continue its work for the next two years but the plan to complete the one hundred million fund has practically been abandoned. For next year, the budget for benevo- . lences will be only $10,000,000,. which is fifty per cent less than was asked for during the past year. There is hope that the reduced budget will not necessitate the curtailment of work and that it will be possible to payoff some back debts.

The convention passed resolutions in favor of the abolition of war, the deliverance of Armenia from Turkish oppression, the sup-

EDITORIAL COMMENT v05

port of relief work in the Near East and in Europe, obedience to law (including the Volstead Act), the adoption of Christian principles in industrial relations, racial justice, the Bible in public schools and increased activity in missionary work at home and abroad.

The President of the convention for the coming year is Rev. Frederick E. Taylor, D.D., of Indianapolis; the President of the Foreign Mission Society is Dr. W. S. Abernethy, of Washington; of the the Women's Society, Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery; of the Home Mission Society, F. W. Freeman, of Colorado; and of the Women's Home Mission Society, Mrs. George W. Coleman, of Boston.

RELIGIOUS SELF-GOVERNMENT IN INDIA M ISSIONARIES are iIicreasingly recognizing the wisdom and justice of making the native Indian church rather than the foreign mission the centre and medium of Christian activity, trusting more fully Indian brethren and according them wider responsibilities. Just as in th!3 political sphere, so here the great and clamant need of the present and the future is a spirit of frank and friendly cooperation.

The early history of the church in Travancore covers a period when the church had found no self-expression and when the missionary who established a station, and financed it, stood out more prominently in its affairs than any of its members. The missionary was the rallying-point of the church, and dominated all its activities; he- was its counsellor and adviser; he alone administered the sacraments and admitted into or dismissed from the church. As numbers increased and self-reliance grew, however, the germ of independence crept in, imperceptibly at first, but gathering force and momentum as education spread and social life improved. In course of time Indian ministers were ordained over the larger churches. which in turn were set free to develop along their own lines.

Tired of disunion, a movement began which had as its object the gathering together of the divided units into one. A United Church Council was formed, which linked the separate churches together. This Church Council for the past fifteen years has busied itself with consolidation. As the governing body of the Council has been elected by all the uniting churches, and is therefore representative of them, the Council has slowly won its way into the confidence of the people, and now commands general respect.

The final step has now been taken, and the London Missionary S(1)ciety has handed over its authority and the funds formerly administered by its missionaries to the governing Council of the Travancore Church. By this action the Board sets an example which other missionary societies must take into consideration.

OF THE FIFTEEN CHRISTIAN ENTERPRISES IN CHINATOWN, SAN

The numbers refer to the similar numbers on the map on Page 611. All are located – In a amall district 606

in Chinatown, San

BY REV. GEORGE LUTHER CADY, D.D., NEW YORK Secret.ary of the American Missionary Association T HE discovery of gold at Sutter's Mills, California in 1848 would seem to be an episode entirely u;nrelated to the Asiatic problem. But it was that discovery which prompted the early Californian to import Chinese labor, for the white man never works as long as he can work some one else. They came to build the sluiceways, to dig out the ore, to cook the food, to wash the clothes and later to build the railroads. As the subways of New York are the gift of cheap Italian labor, so the railroads of the west were largely built and maintained by Chinese labor. They came in large numbers, made what to them were fortunes and many went back to China while others stayed an.d sent across the Pacific their earnings from the new Eldorado of the Golden West. Owing to their language and customs and to that spirit of clannishness which has always kept the Orientals more or less hermits, they began to congregate in the cities until Chinatown in San Francisco became a city of 30,000 Chinese-a unique, fasci~ n:;:tting a.nd mysterious block of Orientals-set down in the very IDidst of the Occident. Of course, they brought with them their vices, and that s~me taste for the; mysterious and bizarre, which lures the Anglo-Saxon to Cairo and to the haunts of Paris, attracted many visitors and put a commercial value on sin in Chinatown until it be.: came one of the black spots in America.

Two influences have materially affected Chinatown so as to" qecease its fame. One is the shrinkage of the Chinese popUlation" in America. In 1910 there were about 71,000 Chinese in America and in 1920 they were fewer by ten thousand. Chinatown in San Francisco has shrunk from 30,000 to about 7,500 today. The other influence was the fire which swept the old Chinatown out and helped to make it today, externally at least, as safe and as respectable as any other portion of the city. Internally, opium joints still thrive, gambling places can be found by the initiated, and the Tongs carryon their old feuds with much loss of life. It seems an almost hopeless task to introduce this clannish, retired and stolid Oriental to the American spirit, but it is doubtful if segregation is more the result of his own choosing than of our thrusting him back from American life into his own corner. People with whom we do not associate are not likely to be easily assimilated. Unless it be the Jews in Russia, no people have been more plainly told that they were not wanted in America. It will do Anglo-Saxon egotism good to recall the outbreaks of the Anti-Chinese pogroms in the late eighties and early 607

nineties, when they were mobbed and killed in the streets, when Americans burned their houses and tore up their gardens and passed .the Chinese Exclusion Act. After such polite reminders that he is . persona non grata, it is not surprising if the Chinese is reluctant to intrude any further into our life.

The only welcomiIlg hand held out to the Oriental in America was that of the Christian Church. The oldest continuous mission among the Chinese'iu Chinatowil is the Presbyterian which was begun in 1852. From the annals of the American Missionary Association we find that "At the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Association, held in Bangor, Me., September, 1852, the following entry was made.

"It is reported that sinc.e January 1, 1852, twenty-nine vessels, conveying 7,537 Chinese emigrants, have been dispatched from Hong Kong, Macao and Whompoa. On the 27th of March, the vessels yet to sail numbered thirtyone, to convey 9,270 passengers. Considerable numbers of Japanese and Persians have found their way to California. These people are, in general, active; intelligent and enterprising. Many of them understand mechanical trades. Recent accounts state that the tide of emigration from foreign countries to California has greatly increased. As has been said, the Lord, instead of suggesting to Christians to go to these heathen countries, as heretofore, to be instrumental in the conversion of the natives,seemto be bringing the heathen to our shores 'that they may .learn the arts of civilization, become acquainted with our institutions, and, by Christian culture and the converting power of the Holy Spirit, be brought into the kingdom of Christ."

The following resolution was passed : "Voted: That the Executive Committee be authorized and encouraged to establish a mission in California to labor. among the Chinese, Japanese and other emigrants who are rapidly swelling the population of that new and important state." The mission was actually opened in 1853.

Other denominations followed imm~diately'and the Chinese were thus· stipplied with missions enough and to spare. In those years there was no interdenominational comity but plenty of denominational competition. It was romantic, near at hand, and made a splendid talking point and the sectarian missions thrived. They were thoroughly entrenched before the great fire, and the appeal of that spectacular catastrophe was used in every denomination to secure funds for costly edifices, crowding in upon one another as the accompanying map graphically shows.

These missions were built for a possible Chinese population of 30,000 but they are still there with their costly investments and maintenance although today the Chinese in San Francisco number only 7,747 and only 80% .of those live in Chinatown. In face of these facts the following table is interesting if not startling. The figures have been compiled by the Dr. George W. Hinman for the Oriental Missions Council of the coast states.

MISSIONS IN CffiNATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO

ORIENTAL MISSIONS COUNCIL Statement of Protestant Mission Work in San FTancisco Chinese Quarter. Finances and Employed Personnel fOT 1921 (Prelbninary report. Subject to correction) ,~- —– a~ h ~. +' ~ .'P'""< 0 .P< .~… ~ 0 0 ~" 1;'; Denomination P< Po. 0 0 ~ 0 I ""..0 .. ", ! 0 ".;.:.l "P'0."<" ~ ,,~ "a +' ""'0; ~O Z'" I il< ;:l I <l ~ ~ … Baptist ………….. ' Church and School …….. $8,000 11 $9,000 $39,000 Independent Baptist Church and School . ……. …….. 2 2,000 t3,000 Christian .•………… Church and School …….. 5,684 8 U7,000 Independent Christian .. Church and School …….. …….. 1 5,880 65,000 Church and School …….. 1,146 *4 1,000 40,000 Congregational 4,952 40,000 Cumbo Presbytel"iau ….. Church and School …….. 4,020 *5 5,020 30,000 Episcopal …………. Church and School . ……. 2,578 *7 2,718 15,000 Methodist …………. Church and School 1,800 3 2,180 40,000 Methodist …………. SchllOls, Woman's Board … 2,160 3 Methodist ………….. Girls' Home ………….. 2,264 7 2,160 35,000 Presbyterian ………. Church and School 8,770 50,000 3,400 9 4,060 55,000 Presbyterian ………. School, Woman's Board …. 2,040 2 Presbyterian ………. Girls' Home ………….. 9,600 7 2,040 45,000 Salvation Army …….. Church and School …….. 2,000 II 11,100 . . .5.3.,.0.0.0 3,000 Y. M. C. A. ……….. …………………….. 1,000 *,3 :1:30,000 7,000 tI3,000 Y. W. C.A. ……….. …………………….. 2,317 " *3 +200,000 4,637 . …….

Total appropriations, including local American gifts ………..'. . . . . . . . . . . . . $48,009 Total cost, including all receipts from Chinese ……•………………… 75,517 Total cost of land and buildings now owned ……………………….. Cost of buildings proposed and being erected ………………………… 550,000 Paid workers, American and Chinese, full or part time ….••.••..•…….•• ) 247,000 71 This sinful waste of missionary 'money and strength in such competitive work remained unnoticed until the meeting of the Home Missions Council in January, 1919, when the Committee on Orientals made its report. It analyzed the facts and challenged the Home Mission Boards responsible for the condition to remedy the situation. The report was attacked and portions were stricken out. The Council was requested to call a conference of Oriental Missions and workers. As early as possible a large number convened, visited the missions and then met in San Francisco for action. Recommendations were made which were more drastic than the report of the Oriental Committee and were carried to the next meeting of the Council in January, 1920. These were adopted by the Council and passed on to the Boards. Little was accomplished-even a resolution condemning the ·1?art time. tLano. l Building proposed. NOTE.-The Chinese population of San Francisco In 1920 was 7,747, 27% less than In 1910, 44'h% less than In 1900, 70% less than In 1890. Perhaps 80% of the Chinese In San Francisco live In the section 01 Ies. than a dozen block. where these missions are located.

2

addition of another costly mission by the Cumberland Presbyterians -was ignored. In the meantime, various secretaries of Boards car- rying on this competitive work visited Chinatown and came back ap- palled at (to quote Dr. Charles A. Brooks, Secretary of the Baptist Home Missionary Society), "the competitive armaments (ecclesiasti- cally speaking), of San Francisco community, which has received a larger amount of missionary money than any similar spot on the globe. " The folly of this non-cooperative and divided Protestant work is revealed by the Roman Catholic Church. They have built a new mis- sion, costing $150,000 or more, within a stone's throw of the Protes- tantmissions. The Catholics are quick to point out that theirs is the only united mission and that the other Christians can not agree among themselves. The Catholic work is thoroughly financed and they boast that they will soon empty all the other missions since their building is large enough to accommodate all who are likely to come. Their program is well planned, four-fifths of the teachers in the Chinese public schools are Catholics. If the Protestant missions do not make radical changes, the Catholic boast will not be an empty one.

.What is needed'! First, a complete change from the competi- tive to a cooperative missionary program. M,issionary work must be tested by what it does for the Chinese, not what it may do for a denomination. Consciously or unconscio;usly, tbe denominational glory ha~ dominated. Let the.'.Ch1;lrch Boards with much heart- searching ask only: How may we render the highest possible Chris- tia.rl. service to the Chinese 1 The acid test will reveal many b,idden things. The result will be some combined or cooperative mission. The ideal would be the uniting of. all the sepittate mis13itinS' and putting them under the control of a united committee. One build- ing could be used for a school, another for a dormitory, and one co.uld be enlarged for a Federated Church, or one large building might be erected to house all the educatioual, social, .recreational and religious work carried on by the Protestant churches and Chris- . tian associations. Is it necessary to wait for another fire to raze the present edifices before Christians will be ready to unite on a prograrri1 A solemn referendum may yet be held by the people who are furnish- ing the money so wasted here and so sadly needed elsewhere. The whole mission work of the district should be put into the hands of a local interdenominational committee entrusted with the largest free- dom possible. As a beginning, the,day and night schools should be immediately combined under a common supervising superintendent and f.aculty. The need of such combined work is also evident in the Plaza section of Los Angeles.

Second, the true missionary idea is to bring help in order to bring people to the quickest and highest degree of self-help. That man is no friend who insists on doing for another what he can do for

MISSIONS IN CIDNATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO

CHINATOWN SECTION o~ 6)1.I'(FRANC/SCO '——', 'L-___—<, , Street I L – – 1 1-1_ _ _ l@:~L'~OO'" • •'r 1~L——–'~ !@:6 _ ~~~-,,-"~a~.v.-..:;"r~l,,-,y-=–=–=-~~ Phce ., :~ 'r———————-.-lJr—G–"r-anU..c;t'—-.~OI~,;~"~I l ~ : I I: ,,,~- ,,~.

r I PortslllOlth Squ~r•. ' – – – – – – _ – 1 1-1- – – – – – , I I r- KEY TO THE LOCATION OF THE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO (1) Chinese Presbv. Mission Home. (11a) R. C. Church property for hospital pur· (2) Christian Institute. poses. (llb) New property of R. (3) "True Sunshine" (Episcopal) Mis· sion. C. Church.

(4) Chinese Presby. Church. (12) "Independent Baptist" Church (Chi- (5) "Oriental" Mission Home. (5a) nese). _ Methodist land. (6) Chinese Methodist Episcopal Church. (13) Y. M. C. A. Playground.' (7) Cumberland Presby. Chinese Church. (8) Chinese Y. W. C. A. (14) Chinese Baptist ~urch. (9) Chinese Y. M. C. A. (10) "First Chinese Christian" Church. (15) Salvation Army Hal! for Chinese. (11). Roman Catholic Church. (16) Chinese Congrllgational Mission.

(17) Building of the " Six Companies."

(18) Building of the "Morning Bell."

(19) Oriental Pnblic School.

(20) Dispensary for Chinese.

himself. The curse of philanthropy is the pauperism it may engender -the pauperization of character. It is a wise father who knows when to take his hands from under a child learning to walk. The wisest mission worker is the one who knows when to let go. There are three stages in all missionary work-working for a people-working with a people-and letting people work for themselves and for others. The boards may well ask if they have not held on too long and if independence of character has not been denied. Unwillingness to throw off responsibility and trust to the individual and racial initiative has too long been an expression of the white man's egotism. Of course, we want them to swim but we keep them on dry land. The consecrated. Chinese Sunday-school teacher who is always talking about "my

boys" ought not to' be surprised that they are slow to become men. Scan the table above and note how large a part of the mission work is still financed by benevolent Boards. Sixty years of investment should have resulted in larger independence. The Chinese in San Francisco are by no means poor and a larger requisition should be mad,e upon the Chinese men and women trained in the missions and in public schools.

We do not mean to say that the investment has failed to pay dividends. Noone can measure the good which has resulted. The contribution which this Home Missionary work has made to the Foreign Missionary work is amazing. A steady stream of Chinese, transformed by the missions in California, has been going back to help Christianize China itself. They have been supporting a magnificent system of missions in the homeland and their influence has been immeasurable. The story of souls saved and of lives transformed is hot the least of the chapters written in the triumph of the gospel of Christ. Let one suffice. A young Chinese boy, Benjamin Wong, was converted in one of the missions. Today he is a teacher of higher mathematics in the State University in Berkeley and is also the head of one of the Chinese missions there. A more refined Christian gentleman or a more refined Christian lady than his wife, it would be hard to find. He is only a type of that splendid Chinese brain and manhood which will yet startle the world when China shall cease to be the helpless object'of internatiomli profiteers and shall make her contribution of almost untouched and well-nigh inexhaustible resources in material and men. With both China and Japan the result may be determined by the type of practical Christianity they come into contact with in America.

What the Negro Wants BY DR. EMMETT J. SCOTT, OF HOWARD UNIVERSITY, WASHINGTON, D. c.

What the Negro wants with aU his heart,ana what America; will proudly concede him, I do believe, can be stated very easBy: In substitution for lynchings, he wants justice in the courts, he wants.. the privilege of serving on juries; the right to vote; the right to hold office, like other citizens. He wants better educational facilities, abolition of the "Jim Crow" car and of discrimination and segregation in the Government service; the same military training and j:lhance for promotion in the United States army that other men enjoy; destruction of the peonage system, an equal wage, better sanitary conditions and reforms in those penal institutions where men and women of his race have suffered grievous wrongs. That is the Negro problem; that is America's problem. Does it impose too much upon the greatest democracy in the world' I cannot believe that it does.

"1?~/";:::': ""2jTf

/.

PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA DURING ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTEEN YEARS In 1807-one Missionary; In 1814-two Missionaries and ODe Christian Chinese: in 1922- 6,500 MiSSionaries, 30,000 Chinese Christian employed leaders and 400.000 Protestant Chinese The National Christian Conference of China BY REV. CHARLES R. ERDMAN, D.D. A Member of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyteri~, Church, U.S.A.

SHANGHAI, the Gateway to Ohina, is also the center from which radiate most of the organized Ohristian activities of the land. Furthermore, from the river Shanghai has the appearance in many respects of a Western city. The fact is, however, that only one out of seventy-five residents is a foreigner. For these and other reasons it was manifestly the fitting place for holding a National Oonference which was composed in equal numbers of Ohinese and foreign Ohristian leaders. Other national Ohristian gatherings have been held;' but these have been missionary assemblies made up chiefly of representatives of foreign agencies. Such was the notable Oentenary Oonference of 1907 which celebrated the one hundredth anniversary of missionary effort in Ohina.

. In 1913, the Oontinuation Oommittee, appointed by the Edinburgh Oonference, called a Oonvention in which prominent Ohinese Ohristians were asked to deliberate with the foreign missionary leaders. This resulted in the appointment of what was termed the Ohina Oontinuation Oommittee, to which was allotted the task of acting for the various boards and agencies and churches in matters pertaining to cooperation in work and of gathering statistics relative to missionary activity in Ohina. This committee has rendered valuable service, and its culminating work was arranging for the National 613

A PANORAMIC VIEW OF SHANGHAI HARBOR AND -r:HE Christian Conference which met in Shanghai, May 2-11, of the pres- ent year.

An outstanding feature of this Conference was the fact that its personnel was composed of equal numbers of Chinese and foreigners; in fact, subtracting the 45 representatives of Western boards and agencies, there were 488 foreign delegates and 565 Chinese. Among these were one hundred and twenty-seven foreign and sixty-three Chinese women. The principal denominations and societies repre- sented were the Anglican, Baptist, Congregationalist, Lutheran, Methodist, Presbyterian, and the China Inland Mission.

Among the prominent foreign leaders might be mentioned the Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, Secretary of the China Continuation Com- mittee; Bishop Roots, of Hankow; Mr. D. E. Hoste, of the China Inland Mission; the Rev. J . 'Walter Lowrie, D.D., Chairman of the China Council of the Presbyterian Mission, U. S. A.; Mr. J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the International Missionary Council; Dr. John It. Mott, and the Rev. P. Frank Price, D.D. The feature of special interest was, however, the group of strong Chinese leaders, most conspicuous of whom was the Rev. C. Y. Cheng, D.D., who served as chairman of the Conference. His dignity, decision, cour- tesy and ability accorded with the high place he holds in the con- fidence and esteem of all the Christian forces of China.

The genera,l theme of the Conference was, "THE CHINESE CHURCH." This phrase must not be misunderstood. There is corres- ponding to it no visible reality in the sense of an organized society. 'fhe Chinese Church is a spiritual body, and its future outward ex- pression is a glorious ideal. At present, however, Chinese Chris· tians are divided into a large number of different denominations which derive their name and characteristics from the separate Churches of the vVest. That such a condition should have existed . for a time was inevitable. Noone'Western Church was equal to the

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE OF CHINA

"BUND" OR WATER FRONT OF THE FOREIGN CONCESSIONS task of evangelising so large a country, and as the Christian societies were divided in the home lands, it was natural that their missionary representatives should at first train converts along the exact lines of faith and order which they themselves held. More recently, how- ever, there has been an evident endeavor toward closer union, at least, within denominational groups. The Episcopal Churches have one national organization of Chinese Christians. The various branches of the Presbyterian Church recently formed a provisional Assembly; and the week preceding the National Christian Confer- . ence, there was held in Shanghai, the first regular General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in China. Immediately after its forma- tion steps were taken to unite this Presbyterian Church with the Congregational, under the title of "THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN CHINA."

To further such movements toward union, in fact to advance the project of one National Church for all Chinese Christians, was one of the prime purposes of the National Conference. The further and more definite aim was to establish an organization which would co- ordinate the work of missions with that of the existing churches or with that of such a National Church should the latter come into being.

In preparation for the work of the Conference, five commissions were appointed to deal with the following subjects: (1) THE PRESENT STATE OF CHRISTIANITY IN CUINA. (2) THE FUTURE TASK OF THE CHURCH. (3) THE MESSAGE OF THE CHURCH.

(4) THE DEVELOPMENT OF LEADERSHIP FOR THE 'VORK OF THE CHURCH. (5) COORDINATION AND COOPERATION IN THE WORK OF THE Cm1RcH. The chairman of two of these committees were Chinese, the others were foreigners. The members of the committees consulted with hnn-

dreds of the most experienced Christjan workers, both Chinese and foreign; so that the findings and recommendations represented the mature thought of a very large number of specialists in the subjects under consideration.

While these committees were framing their reports, there were placed in their hands two documents of· extraordinary character, which proved to be of incalculable aid. The first was the report of the China Educational Commission of 1921-1922, which has since been published under the title, "Ohristian Education in China."

This commission, composed of leading educationalists from America, England and China, had spent four months in making a survey of the whole field of missionary education in China, and their recom- mendations and suggestions, in connection with the serious work of the Commission, offer to China what may prove to be the outline of the most perfectly graded and coordinated system of Christian education existing in any modern nation.

The other document was "TheOhristian Occupation of China," a general survey of the numerical strength and geographical distribution of the Christian forces in China, made by a special com- mittee on survey and occupation appointed by the China Continuation Committee, 1918-1921. "This monumental work, produced under the leadership of the Rev. Milton T. Stauffer, comprises some 600 quarto _pages, and is probably the most elaborate and careful survey ever made of a great missionary field. .

Thus aided the Commissions were able to present to the delegates of the Conference, reports which were full of invaluable information, and which contained most serious and important findings and recommendations. Owing to limitation of time, none of these reports could be considered at length nor fully discussed, and the Confer- ence therefore did not feel justified in voting upon any considerable number of resolutions. One action of the Conference, however, which met with unanimous approval might be recorded: In view of the importance of industrial problems and of the present state of public opinion in China, Be it resolved that this Conference expresses its endorsement .:If the following standards for industrial labor: a. No employment of children under twelve years of age. h. One day's rest in seven. c. The safeguarding of the health of the workers, by limiting hours, by the improvement of sanitary conditions, by the installing of safety devices. That this Conference directs the National Christian Council to give these standards the widest publicity. And that this Conference calls upon Christian organizations throughout the country to endorse these standards and to take action to see that they are brought into force in China as soon as possible.

A part of the resolution commending the report of the Educational Committee may also be of interest:

THE NATIONAL CHRISTI,AN CONFERENCE OF CHINA

Without attempting to express a judgment on matters of detail or on anyone of the various proposed readjustments in existing arrangements, we would heartily endorse the central organizing idea of the report-the co- ordination and correlation of all the Christian educational work in China into a nation-wide Christian educational programme. We also agree with the commission as to the necessity of exercising all care and thoroughness iIi effecting such changes and improvements as the present great opportunity and critical position of Christian education in China demand.

The report of the Commission on the Present State of Christianity in China, presented by. Bishop Roots, and the report of the Commission on the Future Task of the Church, presented by the Rev. C. E. Patton, will prove of deep concern to all who are inter- ested in the evangelization of China. They both contain notes of encouragement, but they also sound a stern and imperative call to service and sacrifice. The numerical strength of the Protestant Church in China is now approximately 375,000, which is more than a four-fold increase within the short period since the Boxer uprising of 1900; and to this statement as to church members must be added the great increase in native leadership, the large Christian . institutions and the widened influence of the Christian community. However, it is obvious that the work of evangelizing China has only been commenced. Even 375,000 out of 400,000,000, is less than one in one thousand) less than one-tenth of one per cent. Surely there is need of giving heed to every suggestion made by these Commissions as to methods of work, as to the demand for workers, and supremely, as to the duty of laying new stress and emphasis upon the specific work of preaching the Gospel of Christ.

The results of the Conference are difficult to estimate. During its continuance it soon became evident that the time is not ripe for any movement towards the organization of a united national Church; yet aU the influences of the Conference tended toward union and a spirit of cooperation in service. The Chinese delegates realized anew their spiritual oneness and expressed their earnest desire for ecclesiastical self control and independence. No motion towards the establishment of a visible church was made, yet the sense of spiritual unity was so great that the chairman could declare with fervor, "This meeting is the birthplace of the Chinese Church." Such self-consciousness must eventually result in some form of self-expression and of corporate life. Nor were the results of the Conference, in the matter of the re- lation between missions and churches, any more concrete. No new definition of this' relation was attempted. It was clearly realized, however, that we have entered upon a new era in the development of Christianity in China. In the past the missions have dominated the religious situation, and the Chinese churches have depended upon foreign support and leadership. The burden of the work and its control must now be shifted from the foreigners to the Chinese. The

Chinese churches must be delivered froin the incubus of being regarded as adhering to a foreign religion, and must not be hampered by any unnecessary denominational divisions which have been imported from Western Christianity. There was evidenced, however, a strong desire that during this period of transition there should be no separation between the churches and the missions, but that wholehearted and sympathetic cooperation should be maintained.

The definite achievement of the Conference was the organization of a National Christian Council, to which has been committed the work of more perfectly coordinating the various Christian forces in China, and of summoning in the future another National Christian Conference.

The need for such a National Council was expressed with a unanimity and earnestness which were even surprising. The only question debated at any length was as to whetlier in outlining the character of the Council it should be supplied with a credal basis. Since it was to perform the flllctions of a committee representing t.he National Conference, it was agreed that it would be sufficient for the Conference to declare its acceptance of the deity of Christ, of the necessity of His atoning work, of the authority of the Bible, and of the absolute maintenance of its own standards of faith and order by each cooperating church and society.

The Council was composed of one hundred members, seventyfive of whom were nominated by the denominational groups represented in the Conference, and twenty-five to be proposed by these nominees. The Council is to meet annually and to continue until the next National Conference, which will be convened some time within the next teny~ars. The Council is to elect its own officers' and to appoint an executive committee of not more than twenty-one members, a majority of whom, as in the case of the Council, shall be Chinese.

On the adjournment of the National Conference, this new National Christian Council was at once organized. Obviously its work is experimental and no one can predict exactly the form which Christian cooperation in China will assume in the future; but in case this Council realizes the hopes with which it has come into being, it will surely receive the cordial support of the missionary societies and of the churches. All who are laboring for the evangelization of the Chinese will eagerly further the work of any agency which proves effective in uniting the Christian forces, in developing a self-supporting and self-propagating church, and in hasten,ing the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ to all the unreached millions of China.

NOTE.-Nuggets from the Conference reports and addresses, selected by Mr. M. T. StauffeT", .will be printed in our September number.-Eflitor.

Christian Occupation of

A Monumental Missionary Survey BY PROFESSOR HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S., NEW HAVEN, CONN.

This folio volume, as large as oue of the great atlases, has just been published in Shanghai under the auspices of the China Continuation Committee. Ii has 593 pages of letterpress, 320 maps and 125 diagrams or graphs which make visual the leading facts under discussion. Cooperation of the highest sort is clearly manifest; and everywhere are evident the master minds of the special Committee on "Survey and Occupation," the Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, its Chairman, and Secretary M. T. Stauffer, upon whose broad shoulders tbe burden of nearly four years strenuous and versatile labor have fallen. Besides an office force of fifteen, and scores of patient correspondents from the provinces, there is a list of forty-seven specialists whose important contributions are published almost verbatim. To treble its usefulness, a Chinese edition, somewhat different from the English original, has been printed in a volume of the same size, but of 403 pages.

T HIS most notable volume, presenting a full conspectus of the missionary situation of any country, gives" A general survey of the numerical strength and geographical distribution of the Christian forces in China." But it is a great deal more. Dr.

Arthur H. Smith, perhaps the highest missionary authority upon the country, says of it in a personal letter: "The survey is some- thing tremendous in range and thoroughness, and will furnish the raw material, if you want it, for another decade!" The editor of the REVIEW has requested the writer to give a few of the outstanding features of this magnttm opus of missionary literature, so that scores of less important topics must go unrecorded as also a critique.

Quite properly Part I provides the general "background of the Survey. The geography of China Proper is interestingly described (with its 1,532,420 square miles), in the three transverse areas trav- ersed by the Yellow, the Yangtze and the Vvest Rivers, with popula- tions having an average density of 236 per square mile in the northern basin, 359 for the middle basin, and only 191 for the south- ern basin. They are an index of the conditions of life and the de- velopment of economic resources in the three areas.

"A great part of the northern basin is still only slightly in advance of the pastoral stage, and the industrial development of the eastern provinces is too recent to have modified the distribution of population to any appreciable extent. There is, however, a dearth of easy commu:nications natural or artificial. The middle basin is very highly favored in respect of natural means of communication and has a climate that favors agriculture much more emphatically than does that of the northern basin. Its natural resources, only just beginning to be tapped on a grand scale, have always, however, beel). greatly more abundant than those of the northern basin. In the southern basin there is a very Jarge percentage of mountainous country, the mineral resources of which are believed to be very con- siderable, but their exploitation has been of the most primitive kind, " 619

so that they have not given rise to large populations, and the considerable elevations affect agriculture adversely; and these deficiencies have not been connterbalanced by the rich agricultural resources of the remaining portion of the basin."

In a similar way Mr. Ridge proceeds to differentiate between THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF CHINA iN I.uu The white indicates territory within ten miles of a mission at the time of the Boxer uprislog the Chinese types of the three basins-the northerner with his greater stature and stronger physique, due to an infusion of the Tartar stock, just as his language is modified by racial intermingling; the southerner, with the purest Chinese stock and a language nearest the original spoken tongue, little changed by the northern process of attrition. This section, though criticised by specialists in China, for practical purposes is most satisfactory.

The language question of this great mission field is dealt with in an interesting way by Rev. H. K. Wright. The Mandarin dialect,

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF CHINA

most common, is spoken by some three-fourths of the entire population, or 300,000,000 people. The northern, southern and western variations" are enough alike so that the speaker of one understands and is understood, after a little experience, in the districts of the others." The coast qialects from Shanghai southward constitute THE PRESENT PROTESTANT MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF CHINA The white indicates territory wi~bin ten miles of a Protestant miSSion the linguistic problem of the Republic, since many of the eighteen most important ones are spoken by relatively few, making the preparation of local literatures financially wasteful. Yet the new National Phonetic Script and also the rise of the National LanO"uaO"e centered in Pekm. g, are eI ements 0 f hope for ' the fut" ure. While t"h'e, complicated ideographs of the past cannot be abandoned, Prof. Hu's National Language movement will make it vastly simpler and quicker to be mastered.

Dr. Henry K. Hodgkin's prefatory note to U. S. Commercial

Attache, Julean Arnold's "Changes in the Economic Life of the Chinese People," shows how vital in missions is so apparently un- related a theme. Christian business men will especially delight in this section; and the introductory paragraph upon" An Apprecia- tion of Old China" is the finest appreciation of the sort known to the writer. The article is an epitome of germane material, based upon Mr. Arnold's two volume work printed by our Government. It is surprising to read, in Miss Harrison's article on a kindred subject, this quotation from a customs official: "There are few foreign type articles of domestic consumption that are not now manufactured in China by factories on modern lines, the majority without foreign assistance."

Professor Louis F. Hodous shows, in a fresh article upon an unusual subject, the new forces which Christianity must meet in Chinese non-Christian religious movements. Animism and ancestral worship, even, show stirrings within them which cannot be ignored. Apparently Taoism would please Sir Arthur Conan Doyle in its modern phase.

"Photographs of the soul of the departed are foisted on the relatives, and the genuineness of the likeness is taken for granted by the educated men of the community, and the pictures are published in the magazines. Sitting in meditation is now quite extensively practiced in various societies and also privately. Many students have taken it up "-not a bad idea for American students, perhaps. In Confucian groups, the military governors have revived the worship of Kuan Ti, a model of loyalty and sincerity of our third century and deified less than seventy-five years ago; while the famous progressive Governor Yen of Shansi is powerfully promoting "a movement tolerant of Christianity and other religions, and often Christians are invited to address meetings of the society." Bnddhism in the eastern coastal regions is reviving, as it 1ts sporadically elsewhere. Evidently a Christ.ian movement to win Buddhists, like Professor Reichelt's, is needed.

Part II of tJais volume is made up wholly of Dr. Rawlinson's wonderfully comprehensive article upon "Change and Progress in the Christian Movement in China During the Past Two Decades"- occupying a section as large as this issue of this Review, if similarly printed. "The main result of this twenty years is the opening of the door of a new era of nation-wide opportunity. The Christian movement is not now excluded from any province or city, though it has far from entered them all. The whole country is really open. The Chinese Church is much better understood and has a deeper understanding of itself. From the days of the Boxer Movement the Church has been gaining in influence through steady-if still incomplete-progress in becoming indigenous. We hope that 1922 will stamp it for all time as a Chinese Church! There is also a growing

19221 THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF CHINA

consciousness of the supremacy' of Christianity. During these twenty years we have been forging public opinions regarding the value and place of Christianity. Our contributions in education, medicine and religion are wanted more and more. . . One especially encouraging feature of this time is the cooperation with national Chinese leaders in education, medicine, and the promotion of the phonetic system. This is true even of the National University at Peking; it is due in large part to the growing influence of Western trained leaders in the Church and the nation."

Part III, "The Christian Occupation of the Provinces," is by far the most important section of the volume; though its very meticulousness, which is its crowning virtue for the missionary on the ground and for board secretaries having work there, makes it wearisome for the American reader. Province by province the varying conditions and methods followed are stated and evaluated; Christian efficiency is discussed; steps in further enlargement of the work are suggested; provincial statistics are given a:v.d graphically illustrated; and maps beyond all precedent m~ke the field luminous and intelligible. The following part points out unclaimed areas and special districts-a section which home Bciards contem- plating entry. into China wiII appreciate. '. Parts V-VIII are somewhat repetitious, as they :tJr~~nt in com- parative forms much that has been already given: – Yet here the home denominational leader will find some of his best campaign material, both in the way of stinuilus and of reproach. The last of these com- parative studies has to-'do with the diffeJ;ent nationalities engaged in Chinese missions, in terms of American, British and Continental workers, with a few others omitted. America leads, with 3,305 mis- sionaries, 13,936 Chinese fellow-workers, and 172,437 communicants; British returns are second, showing 2,218 missionaries, 8,064 Chinese assistants, and 123,891 church members; and the figures for Con- tinental societies are 758 missionaries, 2,081 Chinese coworkers and 36,508 communicants. The grand total, including other figures not nationally allocated, shows 6,636 missionaries, 24,732 Chinese workers, and 345,853 communicants.

Part IX is fascinating, as it describes operations among special classes, such as the Aborigines, the Hakkas, the Moslems-with superb maps of prevalence and meager· occupation; work among Chinese abroad in twelve countries; Chinese government students and Chris- tianity; work for China's hundreds of thousands of blind, only about 1,000 of whom are under Christian instruction; missions to boat dwelling people and rickshaw pullers; the versatile labors of the Young Men's and Young "Vomen 's Christian Associations; and the cooperative helpfulness of the Stewart Evangelistic Fund.

"The Chinese Church," which was the general theme of the National Conference in Shanghai in May, is the subject discussed

lit,.:!! f:lI;t 7:1lI~ f:~1t ..,lIIlI: 1:*~ jH~1"o~!J.II~ THE PROTESTANT MISSION FIELDS IN CHINA TODAY from many angles in Part X. It is a diversified exhibit showing that Chinese missionaries and their constituency are as keen to avail themselves of the latest ideas of churches at. home, as our advanced congregations are. Yet the reader should understand that some of the experiments described are exceptional rather than usual.

American teachers of every shade of belief will enjoy Part XI, dealing with Government Education, as well as with that conducted by missionaries. Just now governmental bankruptcy, almost, accounts for relative failure of their institutions;. though the reduction of non-teaching officers would partly remove the difficulty. Thus in 1910 the teaching force was about 90,000, with an administrative body of 96,000; while in 1918 the administrative staff constituted

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF CIDNA

DISTRIBUTION OF PROTESTANT COMMUNICANTS PER 10,000 BY DISTRICTS about 157,000 out of a total staff of 326,000. Though mission schools and colleges are mainly cultural, there are many which give vocational courses. Some of these are agriculture, commerce, dentistry, forestry, industrial chemistry, law, leather tanning, political science, sociology, stenography, and medicine. It is hearteuing to note that forty missionary societies do union educational work in forty-two higher institutions, twelve of which are theological. The 5,649 students, studying together for years as great families, are the foundation upon which the unity of China's future Church is to be built.

The doctors have right of way-and a most glorious one, tooin Part XII, with its keystone in the wonderful accomplishment of the China Medical Board, Rockefeller Foundation, so largely car- 3

ried on by medical missionaries and so generously cooperating with missions in various ways. But unfamiliar topics also are discussed, like ~prosy, the illegal trade in narcotics, the scientific efficiency of mistnon hospitals-so often inefficiency, with only one mission hospital bed to every 20,370 people in China, and ever so many other lacks-and the final one, so deeply connected with the investment in missionary life, "The Health of Missionary Families in China," contributed by the Peking School of the Foundation as a specimen of their careful and catholic work. Here is its final and awakening paragraph: "In certain sections of China, or among certain groups, children of missionaries have as good a chance for life and health; as children at home. Taking the missionary body as a whole, however, there has been an excessive loss of life among both children and adults. Much of the loss may in future be prevented. For such prevention, both intelligent vigilance on the part of the individual and a large cooperative health program on the part of the churches is needed. Increased expenditure, if based on facts, would result in great money saving, and would aid in bringing nearer the longed for coming of the New Day in China."

Christian literature and its publication and distribution, newspapers and newspaper evangelism and Roman Catholic literature, in Part XIII, are followed by "Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Churches" as the. final Part, except the "Corrigenda" section. The Protestant reader should realize that his missionaries are working side by side with more than 2,000 foreign and almost 1,000 Chinese Romanist priests, who, after a Catholic·· occupation of more than three centuries, now have a Christian body of 1,971,189 Chinese converts, more than three times as numerous as the Protestants. Communicants of the Russian Orthodox Church in 1916 numbered only 5,587. . As a conclusion of this notable volume, we find nine appendixes, malnly statistical and cartographical; though the final one is devoted to an interesting account of missionary operations in Indo-China.

While this Survey is a special volume, not intended for continuous reading, yet Parts I, II, IV, IX-XIV, if reprinted with some necessary changes, would be a readable and most authoritative volume of perhaps 500 pages. It is unfortunate that only 1,200 copies of this great work are printed. When the edition has been sold, as one great university librarian has said, many an unsupplied library' would give $100 a copy for it. Mr. Lobenstine, and especially Mr. Stauffer, will find this to be their monument, both among contemporaries and later when the history of the Church in China is written.

A STREET MEETING IN FI,ANDERS CONDUCTED BY THE BELGIAN GOSPEL

Feeding Hungry Souls)n Belgium BY MRS. RALPH C. NORTON, BRUSSELS, BELGIUM La Mission BeIge Evangelique APICTURE that one often sees in Protestant homes in Belgium shows a venerable father, his hands clasped over a great Bible, while his exaltation of spirit, as he drinks from this living source, is visible on his features. Back of him stands his daughter, terror and solicitude painfully evident on her face, 'as she listens for the footfall of inquisitors that may mean arrest, imprisonment or death at the stake for reading that Book. In those days, many in Belgium loved the Book and died for it with a song on their lips. They have been deprived of it for hundreds of years, but today they have it restored to them and love it as did the martyrs of old, though reading it does not now involve death; Ever since those early days there has been a Gospel witness in Belgium. It has never been (~xtinguished. But the number of men and women who have uphel(1 the torch of evangelical truth has been small in comparison with the millions without the Word of Life.

During the war every soldier in the Belgian army had an opportunity to possess a copy of the Word of God, so many returned to their homes believing and others came back still cherishing the ideals which came to them during the war. After the armistice we received a call to come to Belgium, although only dimly sensing the reason for the call-to give to the Belgian people the Word of God. The thirst for 627

His Word, so evident among the Belgian soldiers, is co~tinually and increasingly evidenced by multitudes of the Belgian civil population.

The Belgian Gospel Mission (La Mission BeIge Evangelique), is three years old, and since our arrival in Belgium on December 19, 1918, fifteen stations have been founded where regular Gospel work is going forward. In four of these centers, Dour, Warquignies, Antwerp and Bruges, the Mission owns its own property and many have rallied to help forward this work of evangelization, and of the distribution of God's Word. Men and women 'of seven different nationalities are helping in the work, the most recent recruits being Mr. and Mrs. Philip E. Howard, Jr., of Philadelphia.

The Bible school, now in its third year, with Pastor H. K. Bentley as its head, is training a score of young men and women to evangelize their own and foreign lands, and on January 1st, we opened a second Bible school in which the teaching is in Flemish.

Perhaps the most joyous-and fruitful service of the Mission is that in the open air, the colportage meetings in fairs and markets, and the summer work in tents~ One hot day last summer my husband and I arrived in the Mission car at the town of Selzalte, in Occidental Flanders, where a population of seven thousand has had no Gospel witness. Hundreds of people thronged the tent and heard the Gospel in song and story. Inside the tent the temperature was very high, but 350 children with all the power of their lusty Flemish lungs were singing, Kom gord uw lenden, neem den reistaf op, ("Come, gird your loins, take up your pilgrim's staff.") When the series of tent meetings came to a close the people of Selzalt~ gathered around Mr. P–, the leader, saying, "What shall we do now, the tent is going away, and no more shall. we hear the Gospel story, no more can we sing these songs 7"The Mission representative in Bruges, Mr. A. Mietes was happily able to promise aid later on, and, with helpers, is seeking to hold regular services there. At Ecloo, likewise, Mr. Mietes is holding regular services.

The work of the colporteurs is also bringing forth abundant fruit. Here is the report of one man, a convert of the war, who today is finishing his second year in the Bible school: "When I first joined the Belgian Gospel Mission, a little more than a year ago, I felt impelled to begin testifying for the Lord, so I shouldered my valise filled with Bibles, New Testaments, and tracts, and went from place to place proclaiming the Savior. I wanted to do colportage work in a certain street in Brussels, not far from the Mission, but I did not seem to have an opportunity. One day, not thinking about that particular street, I took my valise with five or ~ix Bibles, about ten New Testaments and some tracts and, before I realized it, found myself in the large offices of the Ministry of Finance. I had opened the door and was obliged to make some explanation for my entry. I told the porter that I was a worker for

1922J FEEDING HUNGRY SOULS IN BELGIUM

Jesus Christ, and was offering the Word of God. He went to the clerks and asked them if they would like to hear the Gospel and buy some books I The clerks surrounded me and I explained to them, in a simple way, that Jesus was my Savior and He could also be theirs, but I did not say much as they were all looking into the Bibles that I had handed them. In less than half an hour I had sold all the Bibles and Testaments I had brought with me and was so happy that I did not know how to express my joy and gratitude to my Heavenly Father.

"More than three months ago I began to pray that the Lord would open the way for me to go and preach the Gospel in Coudroz, A CHILDREN'S MEETING AT SELZALTE, UNDER THE AUSPICES OF THE BELGIAN GOSPEL MISSION a part of Belgium which had not yet heard the good news. As we had eight days' holiday after the close of. school, I invited two friends to accompany me and we started out with 200 New Testaments, about 20 Bibles and some thousands of tracts. The Lord had prepared the ground for us, for in less than three days we had sold them all ! We have worked through eight villages of about two to three thousand inhabitants each. The results were good, and I believe that several people were ·interested."

During June in one district 800 New Testaments and twentythree Bibles were sold and thousands of tracts and Gospels and song sheets were distributed. One of the workers reported having sold 3,400 New Testaments in twelve weeks. These Testaments are sold at ('fraction of their cost, and we are face to face with the necessity of purchasing a hundred thousand copies.

Here in Brussels our assembly has overflowed the original hall and a large, new hall has been constructed with a seating capacity of 600. On the day of dedication, last October, Pastor Reuben Saillens, of Paris, and Mr. J. Kennedy Maclean, the editor of the Life of Faith were the speakers. The latter voiced his astonishment, "But it surprises me to see what kind of people you have at these meetings. They are not at all a typical Mission crowd." He was looking into the faces of men alid women, intelligent, well-dressed, keen on the message that was to be given to them, and we knew that there were thousands and thonsands more in Belgium who were longing to hear a similar message. Out on the street the students of the Bible school were' doing personal work during the service.

For many months there has been coming to the Mission services a young man, slipping in quietly and unobtrusively like many others. We never knew how first he learned of the services, whether by printed announcement or personal invitation. Now we have come to know him and one of the young men in the Bible school who has been fellowshipping with him gave me two letters, the first written by the young man's cure to him, and the second his answer: This young man, as far as we know, has not had a personal interview with us, but has been listening to those who have spoken the Word publicly, and, by the study of the Bible, has come to a perception of the divine verities. The following is the cure's letter: ~ What have I just learned 1 You have apostasised in order to become a Protestant! I have surely been deceived, haven't H You would not do such a thing just when England is coming back to Catholicism. During 1920 thirty Protestant ministers have recognized that Protestantism is an error and have become Catholics. Mr. Manning was a Protestant and became a Catholic bishop and there are many others whom I could cite. It is in the face of the testimony of these men, among the most intellectual of Protestants, that you abandon your religion, You must know that the Catholic religion dates from the time of Jesus Christ, the year 1 of the first century. Protestantism has for its author, Luther, an unfrocked monk who-contracted a civil marriage with a nun, and that in the year 1553-1500 years after Christ. If you knew the true history of this religion, you would soon see that it is a gross error. The Bible which you ha.ve now in your hands is not the true one for the principal passages which prove this have been cnt out.

, Your parents are in ,despair. You who were such a good Christian and took the communion every Sunday. When the people who know you hear this news they are stupefied. "What," they say, "he so good and pious– No it is not possible." Weare praying for -you. Come, my dear, give up the one who has led you astray and come back to the religion of your youth. The pope! Oh yes, much evil is spoken of the pope, but all these stories are just calumnies. _ Look at the governments, those even which are directed, as in France, by free-masons, all regard the pope with deep veneration and send ambas-

FEEDING HUNGRY. SOULS IN BELGIUM

sadol'S to his court. But this is enough for the moment. You are too good, and that is the reason you allow yourself to be led away.

We are going to pray for you and I beg you come back to God. Signed.

THE REPLY Cure.

Sir, Your esteemed letter reached me safely. First of all I must reassure you on the news you have just learned-that I had apostasised in order to become a Protestant. That is not so; on the contrary I have become more united than ever before to the person of Jesus Christ, for I have accepted Him, without reserve, as Master and Saviour. I must tell you that this experience has filled my soul with deep joy and with an absolute certainty concerning my eternal salvation. The fact that Protestant ministers become Catholics or that priests become Protestants, leaves me quite indifferent. The only thing that matters to God is that one should become a new creature in Jesus Christ. (Galatians 6: 15.) With regard to Luther, I am not worrying about his teachings. I have read in the encyclopedia that he protested principally against indulgeneps and purgatory. One teaching alone is right and true-that of Jesus Christ. ("The Word is truth," John XVII. 17.) He did not come to establish Catholicism or Protestantism, or any other religion, but He came into the world to save sinners. (1 Timothy 1: 15.) "For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life." (John III. 16.) He came also to build His ehureh, which is composed of His redeemed ones, called elsewhere, living stones, of whieh Jesus Christ Himself is the Chief. (1 Pet. II. 4-8.) In the Bible there is no question of the pope of Rome, or any such thing, but on the other hand it is said: "But be not ye called Masters; for One is your Master, even Christ." (Matt. XXIII. 8, 9, 10.) I like to believe that if you had known Who was my Master, you would never have invited me to leave Him, and still more, you would not invite me to return to the religion of my youth, for we are not saved by the vain manner of living which we have inherited from our fathers but by the precious blood of Christ (1 Pet. I. 18-19), who said, "Ye must be born again." (John III. 3-7.) You see, Sir, it is not by the more or less religious practices of this or that religion that we obtain salvation, but by faith in Jesus Christ, "for by grace are ye saved through faith and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God. Not of works lest any man should boast." (Eph.II.8-9.) He also has said: "I am the Way, the Truth and the Life, no man cometh unto the Father, but by Me." (John XIV. 6.) This word would seem to exclude all the worship you render to the saints and Mary, hoping thereby to obtain large blessings. "There is one mediator between God and men," said the apostle Paul, "the man Christ Jesus." I could give you many other passages from God's Word to whieh you would be as greatly in opposition as to those I have just quoted. I trust these will be enough to show you the regrettable contrast which exists between the teachings of the pope and those of Jesus Christ.

You use as a pretext for your defense the argument that my Bible is not true; I leave it to you to examine the texts quoted. above and see if they are not in accord with your Bible. Signed, T—.

So goes forward the Word of God in this thirsty land, and it will go forward more quickly and more surely yet, if those at home will pray and do all they can to cooperate with God.

of Religious Liberty in

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Secretary. of the Pres~yterian Board of Foreign Missions, U.S.A.

T WENTY-FIVE years ago, in November, 1896, Dr. F. G. Coan, of Urumia, and I made a chappar journey from Ramadan to visit the missionaries in Teheran. We rode post horses eastward from Ramadan as long as they were obtainable, changing horses at the end of each three hours and covering between seventy and a hundred miles a day. We covered the last stage to Saveh in a rough cart drawn by one big horse between the shafts and a little horse hitched outside the shaft by ropes. The driver assured us that our troubles would be at an end when we reached Saveh at noon, for there the post diligence from the south to the capitol would be waiting for us. ".And once you are on board," said he, "it will travel like a flame." The flame-like diligence was not waiting, but it toiled in at midnight. It was a covered Russian forgan very much like the prairie schooner of the old days in the West. It was loaded with bags and mail parcels, leaving but a scanty space between the cargo and the wooden ribs over which the canvas top was spread. It had already a good complement of passengers, including three Sayids (descendants of Mohammed). They were somewhat dandified young men, wearing, beside the green sashes that marked their order, nice camel hair abbas and rather dainty heelless slippers. They made it plain that we were no welcome addition to their company, and set up a barrier of luggage across the wagon, leaving Dr. Coan and me an isolated section at the rear.

The next day we encountered snow and heavy storms, which almost blocked the road. I remember our finding one poor traveler dead by the roadside, lying cold and stiff in the snow. For hours we trudged along in the cold and wet, stopping in the roadside tea honses as we came to them for a few moments of warmth and shelter. We were all caught in one common misery, but our Mohammedan friends made it plain that even in misery there was to be no community with ns. We were bad enough dry, but our wet infidelity was doubly contaminating. They would touch no tea glasses out of which we had drunk, and by the tea house fires drew their cloaks about them that they might not be defiled by our touch. Neither food nor fellowship would they share with us, and not one human courtesy did they show us. Perhaps they had less of the natural kindness of the Persian heart than was usual in those days even among the Sayids and Mollahs, but in general their attitude of intolerance was characteristic a quarter of a century ago. No doubt there were many exceptions and even then Persian Mohammedanism was far more kindly and 632 accessible than the Sunni Mohammedans of Turkey, but the day of toleration had not come.

Last February on our return journey from Meshed to Teheran we had a very different experience. For a week we had as a fellow traveler on the post wagon a Mohammedan merchant from Meshed on his way to Teheran. He was a very devout man. Morning, afternoon, and evening when we stopped to change horses, he would bathe his feet and wash his arms from elbow to fingers, after the Shiah fashion, and then before us all without either shame or ostentation, would say his prayers. We sat together day after day in friendly fellowship, sharing our food and wrapping him in our own blankets when the weather was too cold for the insufficient cloaks he had brought. One long afternoon and evening we were all drenched together by a heavy rain which ended in a fierce wind and sleet, so that even the dogged old post courier, whom nothing could daunt, was forced to order the wagon to lay up at the next caravanserai un~il the storm should abate. It turned out to be no caravanserai at all, however, but only a desolate chappar station with no accommodations. The wagon was sheltered in a roofed passage way, and the old courier and Dr. McDowell, of Teheran, who was with us, wrapped themselves in their blankets and slept on the load. The three of us, however, and the merchant set out in the night to find, if we could, a tea house in which to dry out and rest. Through the whistling wind and rain and the mud and a little running stream we made our way to a closed tea house, which {he merchant got open for us. Then he had fires built, at which he helped us to dry out our wet clothes, arranged places where we could lie down for a little sleep, got tea for us with his own hands, and then insisted on carrying a pot of tea out through the stormy night to Dr. McDowell. No mother could have been more solicitous for her children, more fun of tender and loving care than the good man was of us. He was as devout a Moslem as we had met, and he lived in the most sacred city of Persia. The whole week that we were together he treated us as brothers, and we s~id good-bye to him at last with what, I am sure, was genuine mutual affection and sincere regret that we would never meet again. As we sat together in our wet clothes around the little brazier fire in the tea house at Mehman Dust, I recalled the experience of twenty-five years ago in the post wagon on the Kum road. No doubt some of the difference between that experience and this was due to differences in personal character, hut unquestionably also the two experiences are representative of a great change which has taken place in Persia.

FREEDOM OF WOMEN.

There could be no more notable indication of this change than is found in the increased freedom of women. For a long time the influence of the moUahs resisted the education of girls, b1}.t within

the last few years mollahs who undertook to resist the movement have been openly flouted. A large .proportion of the girls ill- our mission girls' schools are now from Moslem homes, incluqing the homes of the most prominent officials and ecclesiastics. They are all openly taught the Bible, in many cases by well known Moslem women who have become Christians. The old limitations of woman's dress have not been thrown aside, but they have been greatly relaxed, and the women are increasingly careless in covering their faces. Mrs. Boyce has written the following short statement regarding .some. of the most recent changes in the life and interest of Persian women: "Since Persia adopted constitutional government in 1906, there has been a great awakening among the Mohammedan Wfjmen of this country. This has found expression in the opening of many girls' schools in the larger cities, notably in Teheran. Three years ago the Government opened ten free schools for girls in Teheran and in a number of other places. These schools )ifer a four-years' course which a child would naturall:y complete at the age of ten. The private schools give two years more. In connection with two private schools the Government has established an additional three-years'

course, designed to train girls for teaching. A signi.ficant fact about the higher courses is that men are teaching some of them, for up toi now men have not been employed in Persian schools for girls, except in our Mission schools.

About fifty girls are taking the advanced courses which a girl would ordinarily complete at the ago of fifteen or sixteen. French is taught in many of the private schools but only as a language, not as a medium of instruction.

There is no demand in these schools for English. The only other training open to girls is a course in midwifery, given in French by a French woman doctor connected with one of the government hospitals.. Judging by the wonderful progress in the last fifteen years, we can be very sure that the Persian schools for girls are going to increase in numbers and in standard of work done.

"Another sign of awakening has been the pUblication of four papers for women,-the first in Isfahan, three years ago, the second in Teheran, the third by the alumnre of our girls' school in Teheran, the fourth appearing in Meshed and then moving to Teheran. The Isfahan paper was suppressed because the bright woman who published it could not keep her pen out of politics. The Meshed paper was sensationally suppressed because it spoke too frankly on the subject of freedom for women and aroused the opposition of the mollahs. The second on the list moved to Tabriz and probably stopped for lack of funds, so that the magazine our alumnre are publishing is the only surviving member of the quartette. .

" A third sign of the times could be discerned in the anjomans or societies, several of which existed in Teheran last year and there were said to be some in other cities. These societies were short-lived, as a change in the Govern- ment forbade all kinds of meetings for several months. Their purpose was to work for the freedom of women, especially for their unveiling. The society I knew best had about 50 members; men and women met together with open faces, the only condition being that every man who attended should be accompanied by wife or sister as his chaperon! This year a group of young men, graduates of our boys' school, have formed a similar society among themselves to work for the freedom 01 women.

"The unveiling of Mohammedan women in Constantinople is bound to have a great effect on the Mohammedan women of Persia. With the unveiling of Persian women there will come tremendous changes in the whole state of

1922] GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERSIA

society and a demand for the kind of education which wilI fit women to :fill many positions which women cannot now occupy."

The work at everv one of the mission stations in Persia is a witness to the new f;eedom. The very existence of the Meshed station would not have been possible twenty-five years ago. At least one of those who undertook missionary work there in the early days had to be sheltered from harm in the British consulate. Noone would have dared then to rent us property for missionary use. Today leading ecclesiastics connected with the Shrine itself are ready to facilitate the purchase of property for the Mission. Some thirty years ago the Persian Government demanded the removal from Urumia of a German missionary who had come for direct work among Moslems. Today we have "been urged by Persian officials and Moslem ecclesiastics not to let anything interfere with the return of our Mission to Urumia to work there both for Christians and for Mohammedans. Some thirty years ago when it was reported to the Shah that Moslems were attending the Mission services in Teheran, Nasr-i-din replied, "I cannot prevent their hearing, but if they apostatize let them beware." When the Teheran hospital was built, the Shah conditioned his permission for its building, declaring, "all tile workmen and servants must be Mohammedans. A Mohammedan chaplain must be supported from Mission funds, and the call to prayer must be regularly sounded in accordance with the customs of Islam." It is needless to say that nothing of the sort was ever done, but the significant thing is that the very idea of such conditions as these would never enter anyone's mind today.

In Tabriz the change that has taken place is perhaps even more notable. In 1874, the Armenian priests stirred up the Moslem mujtahids, or ecclesiastics, and a number of Moslems attending the Ohristian services on Sunday were seized and beaten, one of them to death. In consequence more Moslems than ever came to hear the missionaries, and to learn what so offended t.he priests. In 1885 fanat.icism again broke out, and the city was in an uproar against a Moslem, Mirza Ali, who proclaimed belief in Christianity, and who had to flee from the country: In 1892 the Government wit.hout. ;:tny notification locked the doors of the church and school, and put red sealing wax over the keyholes. The reasons assigned were, "lack of proper permission to build a church, having the Ten Commandments written in the interior of the church in a Mohammedan language and in the sacred blue color, having a water tank under the church in which to baptize converts, having a tower in which it was intended to put a bell, baptizing Mussulmans, one of whom (Mirza Ibrahim) was now in prison, receiving Mussulman boys into our school and women to the church, having Dr. Bradford's dispensary near the church." After explanations and a long delay, the seals were removed, the Government issuing the following order to be

missionaries: "That we must not receive Mussulman women and children to our schools or church, that we must not take photographs of Mussulman women, that we must not conduct ourselves contrary to custom."

Over all work for Mohammedans at that time hung the black shadow of the remembrance of the fate of Mirza Ibrahim. He was a Mohammedan of Khoi who found peace in Christ for his troubled heart, and was publicly baptized in 1890. The mollahs reasoned with him, and tried to bribe him, his wife and children left him, and took all his property according.to Moslem law. While he was going about villages preaching, he was arrested and taken before the governor in Urumia. When he spoke for Christ, saying, "He is my Saviour," they cried, "Beat him." He was beaten and reviled, but he only replied, as his face shone, "So was my Saviour beaten. H After a short imprisonment he was removed to Tabriz. As he was led away from the prison, he solemnly called his fellow prisoners to witness that he was free from their blood if they should reject the way of life, and "they all rose with heavy chains on their necks and bade him go in peace, while they prayed that his God and the Saviour whom he trusted would protect him." One of the Mohammedan officers who had watched him, said to the Mohammedan crowd in the yard: "This is a wonderful man. He is as brave as a lion. A mollah has just been trying to convince him of his error, but he replies to everything, and the mollah has gone away with his head hanging down. He says that Mohammed is not a prophet, and that unless they can prove that he is, from the holy books, he will not give up his faith in Christ, even if they cut off his head. " His last request as he set out for the capital of the province was: "Pray for me that I may be a witness for Christ before the great of my people. I have no fear though I know that I shall die. Good-by." Some of the officials in Tabriz and Urumia seemed to be in real sympathy with the prisoner, but he was cast into the dark dungeon at Tabriz, chained to vile criminals, beaten, stunned and deprived of his clothes and bedding. One night when he witnessed for Christ to his fellow prisoners, they fell upon him, kicked him, and took turns in choking him. His throat swelled so that he .could scarcely swallow or speak, and on Sunday May 14, 1893, he died from his injuries. When the Crown Prince was informed of his death he asked, "How did he die?" The jailor answered, "He died like a Christian."

"He through fiery trials trod, And from great affiiction came; Now before the throne of God, Sealed with His almighty name, Clad in raiment pure and white, Victor palms within his hands, Through his dear Redeemer's might More than conqueror he stands."

1922J GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERSIA

He was buried by night in th~ grave of a rich Moslem, whose body had been removed. All the conditions are changed today.

Twenty-six years ago I went to see the dungeon in which Mirza Ibrahim had been imprisoned and where he died, but his grave it was said, was secret, and I could not be taken to it lest the betrayal of the place might lead to some fanatical riot. On the present visit the dungeon was no longer in existence, but there was now no concealment of the grave, and the Mohammedan who had buried Mirza Ibrahim in it, now a Christian, offered to take me to the spot.

We attended large gatherings of Moslem converts and inquirers who came and went without hindrance and fear. We visited the tea houses in the central bazaars where the Scriptures were sold and the Gospel was preached without opposition, and so long as the work was tactfully done, with the thorough good will of the people. A policeman came into one of the tea houses while we were there, and with a smile of friendy greeting, bought ibis bread and sat down while Mr. Wilson and Rabbi Ephraim, the agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, sold Scriptures, read the story of our Lord's temptation, talked about the Saviour and offered prayer. Not long A PERSIAN MOSLEM IN THE MESHED DISTRICT ago one of the Moslem converts was called up by the the police. "There is nothing secret," he replied. "Come and hear what is said and see what is done."

In what was formerly an inaccessible Mohammedan quarter of the city, there is now a flourishing school for girls from Moslem homes. We visited it, and the coming of four men to a Mohammedan girls' school instantly aroused questioning. A deputation of ecclesiastics called to order the suppression of the school, but when it was known that we had requested the girls, according to their own custom, to draw their chudders over their faces before we came in a favorable murmur went about the city, and the school continued undisturbed. "The city is greatly pleased with Mr. Speer's visit," one of the leading men told Dr. Vanneman, "because he told the Mohammedan girls to cover their faces before he spoke to them at the. Kheaban school." There are eight other requests for similar school~

in other districts of Tabriz which the Mission could establish if it were able to do so.

The doors are still wider open, if that be possible, in the villages. Garabed, the evangelist who worked for so many years with Miss Holliday, told us of calls that had come for village schools from twenty-three Moslem villages in the district of Garadag. A.1I these calls were sealed by the Moslem village masters. 'He had a list of . several hundred Moslem families who wanted to moVe to some Chris- tian village and join the Christian community as soon as they had reaped their present harvest. He was meeting with no opposition either from the M.oslem village owners or from the mollahs. ,In all the villages they were treating him as a friend, entertaining him and providing for his transportation from village to village. .

A new freedom of speech has come in Persia, as regards teli'gibn, but in politics the censorship is still rigid enoug-h. When we were in Tabriz, every newspaper had been suppressed~ They will emerge again, however, and no doubt will be many more times suppressed before the day of complete liberty of political discussion comes. So far as religion is concerned no one who behaves prudently and tem- perately need fear. One hears the frankest talk about Islam'from all classes of the people high and low. One of the most influential publications is the Kaveh, a monthly magazine published by young Persians living in Berlin, but widely circulated in Persia. Recently it has printed a series of articles en- titled, "Famous Men of the East and West." The number for October 3, 1921, contained the life of Martin Luther. Mr. Donald- son, of Meshed, showed us the article, and summarized its translation.

"It starts out by saying that it is generally recognized by European thinkers that if Martin Luther had not broken the power and bigotry of the Catholic priesthood Europe would not have reached the modern degree of civilization and enlightenment. He showed that there must be freedom of thought in religion and that religion in itself is not contrary to reason. His work was in the beginning of the reign of reason, when science and philosophy were taking new life, and with the new freedom of thought, the Christian religion made rapid progress. A.ccordingly science, civilization, and the reli- gion of Christendom, owe an everlasting debt of gratitude to Martin Luther.

, 'The article goes on to point out that in Mohammedan countries today there are reforms needed in many lines, among which are the following: 1. Considering others than Moslems unclean. 2. The imprisonment of women by the purdah system. 3. The legalizing of polygamy. 4. The ease of divorce. 5. Deeming -those of religions other than al-i-kitab infidels and worthy of death. 6. The restriction of religious teaching to the A.rabic language. "The story of the life of Martin Luther is then narrated, and through- out there is emphasis on the necessity for freedom of thought in order that .civilization may advance and intellectual progress may be made possible."

(To be concluded in September.)

and His

(By the late Robert Hamill Nassau, M.D., D.D. For half a century a missionary of the Presbyterian Board in West Africa. Author of "Fetishism" and other books.) ETIYANI, son of Nyenye, a young man in Cameroon, West Africa, became a Christian. He had been a polygamist to the extent that besides his young wife, Mabito, he had bought a little girl, Aka, as a prospective wife, but on his conversion he left the child in charge of his family. Simultaneously with his conversion, he was seized with a strong desire for an education, and had llsked to be allowed to become a pupil at Elongo, the mission school on the island of Corisco.

It was a test for him, a grown man, to sit with little boys and be ' subject to the rules governing them. He placed his young wife in the Corisco Girls' School, where she also became a Christian. A year later she and Etiyani were formally married with Ohristian ceremony. Then he was sent to his tribe on the mainland as an evangelist and later was made a ruling elder.

But Etiyani's wife died, and resuming possession of young Aka, he placed her in Mrs. Nassau's care for education and training so that Aka also became a Ohristian and a lovely character. Then there happened a sad romance. The young woman had no interest in Etiyani, other than that he "owned" her. Those were days when the only way for even a Christian to obtain a wife was to buy one. With the new freedom of thought learned in the mission home, Aka's eyes and heart had turned toward a young man of her own choice. One night she eloped with him. A hard task was laid on me. She was brought back to me; for she wa's "property" that had been entrusted to my hands. Her young lover had done wrong in abducting her without first ba,rgaining with her owner. It was possible for me to retain her only by actual confinement; I had to compel Aka to enter the boat with me for a sea journey down the coast to Aje, where Etiyani has his new station.

She sullenly walked with me to the village, where I summoned Etiyani, and told him the circumstances. I asked him whether he still desired to exercise his claim on her. He said that he did. Here was a most trying position. If I left Aka as his wife without a ceremony, both he andl would be breaking a rule of the Presbytery which required a formal marriage. But, would she consent ~ Probably not. What should I do? I believed that her infatuation for her young lover was a fancy that would pass. So I performed a ceremony in which he said " Yes" and she said " No. " And I left them to the healing in1luence of time.

Those were days when the only qualification expected in a native 639

woman was submission. All my pity and sympathy went out to her. But law prevailed. Very unwillingly she accepted Etiyani as her husband. He was not personally attractive to her young fancy. But he was kind and ju,st and patient. She made him a faithful wife and bore him a number of children. She carried herself, to the end of her life, as a good Christian, a wise mother, and a woman of dignity.

Dr. Robert Hamill Nassau, Pioneer BY REV. WILLIAM PORTER LEE, D.D. in the Presbyterian Dr. Nassau was born in Montgomery Square, Pa., on October 11, 1835. For a time his father, Rev. Charles William Nassau,· D.D., was president of Lafayette College, and later principal of Lawrenceville School. From the latter institution, Dr. Nassau graduated as valedictorian, in 1851, and entered the sophomore class of Princeton University, from which he was graduated sixteenth, in a class of eighty, in June, 1854. Hei died in Philadelphia on May 6, 1921.

While in the sophomore year at Prhiceton, Dr. Nassau publicly confessed his faith in Jesus Christ. To quote his ·own words: "Then there came a fearful day in my seventeenth year when I realized that failing to acknowledge Christ publicly I had practically denied Him. The Saviour lovingly laid His hand on me, as I sank at the foot of a tree in Princeton, and said: 'Here, Lord, I give myself away, 'tis all that I can do.' It was then a joyous privilege to profess publicly my trust in him. "

It was not easy for him to become a missionary, or even to become a minister of the Gospel. He wished to become a soldier and to enter West Point. Finally, however, the surrender was complete and when he offered himself to the Foreign Board in 1859, he requested to be sent to the most difficult and dangerous post in foreign service. He was assigned to· tropical West Airica, then considered the severest climate in all mission countries. As a precaution and that he might be better fitted to render service to the natives there, Dr. Nassau took a course in the Medical DepartJnent of the University of Pennsylvania, with the degree of M.D., in May, 1859. He was ordained and went to the Island of Corisco, West Africa, to begin 11 life of service and adventure seldom equaled over a period of more than half a century. He saw splendid fruitage as the result of his labors, and in many respects he was ahead of his time in his thinking upon missionary methods. He was in the habit of saying he could help evangelize with a hoe, or a saw-mill. His requests for such appliances were not looked upon with favor, and he was reminded that he was "sent to preach the gospel." In the present day, with developments in medical, educational and printing agencies, and even with agriculture, we see the realization of what Dr. Nassau desired.

Not long ago he wrote what may be considered his valedictory, as follows: "It is with a deep satisfaction that I look back on the privilege and honor that God gave me of service in his foreign missionary work. Whatever failures or errors there may have been in my life on a foreign field, I rejoice that I could go to one of the most difficult fields, and that I was enabled, by careful hygiene, under God's directing hand, to live in a hostile climate longer than any of my associates and to bear trials and dangers equal to those that had fallen on them. I look back with gratitude on the fact that the Master allowed me to share, if in the pain, also, in the honor of His Cross."

INTERIOR OF MR. GORDON'S MISSION MOTOR TRUCK IN

Motor Truck Mission Work in India BY DAVID R. GORDON, PUN.TAB, INDIA Missionary of the United Presbyterian Mission W HEN missionary work was begun in Gurdaspur, in the Pun- jab, North India, fifty years ago, the Gospel had never before been preached in that region. Rev. Andrew Gordon, with his wife and three children, made the first missionary tour of the district in 1875, camping for three months in a large tent that was car- ried on an oxcart. Every winter after that year, missionaries have made these tours so that the 700 villages and towns of Gurdaspm have heard the Gospel message, some of them many times.

About the year 1884, with God's blessing on this ten years of seed sowing, a mass-movement among the Chuhras, or low-castt people, began to manifest itself, and little Christian communities sprang up all over the district. These communities are now found in 120 of the 700 towns and villages, and the work of organizing them into regular congregations with settled pastors; and starting, main- taining and superintending village schools for their children, constitutes a part of the task of the district missionary. For this task, 4 Nl

itinerating work throughout the five winter months from November to March inclusive is very essential.

Transportation by ox-carts is exceedingly slow and clumsy. Under the most favorable circumstances, on good roads, the rate of speed is only abont two miles per hour. Camels are more satisfactory, for they can go across fields, taking a bee-line for the new camp. But there are many draw-backs to both ox-carts and camels. They are very expensive to hire and when a camel takes a notion, after being loaded, to prance around, the load may fall off and the contents of the medicine box spreads itself over clothes, books, etc.; the kerosene oil tin may spread its contents over potatoes, vegetables and other provisions and the tent-poles, tables, chairs, etc., are apt to be candidates for the repair shop.

In due time, with the help of friends during a trip to America on furlough in 1912, the long cherished dream of the missionary- "better transportation facilities"-was realized in the form of a one-ton truck. The chassis came from America but the body was constructed according to my own plan in the Boys' Industrial Home in Gujranwala. The bed is nine feet long by five feet wide. On moving days, I put my Indian motorcycle, our boxes, bedding, bed, small bureau, camp table, chairs and large water-can, made out of an old hundred-pound zinc carbide tin; five or six small tents, with their poles, etc., for the Indian helpers, their small boxes, bedding, etc. and themselves, into this capacious truck and transport it to our new camp.

The body of the truck is so constructed as to enable us by letting down the two sides and end onto supporting arms, raising the top on its four sliding corner posts so as to be high enough for us to walk about inside, letting the side and end curtains down and buttoning them securely to the floor, to transform it in a few minutes from a transporting truck to a delightful little room in which my wife and I live and work each winter season in Gurdaspur district.

For eight years this truck has proved one of the most useful adjuncts in my mission work. There is almost no end to the useful purposes which it has served. Besides comprising our transporting vehicle and living quarters in camp, it has given the exhilarating pleasure of the first motor ride to thousands of people, it has drawn together crowds of hundreds and sometimes thousands of people and given us the opportunity of preaching the Gospel to them, it has proved invaluable in the Evangelistic Campaigns carried on from year to year. It has helped out in numerous ways at the annual Sialkot Convention both in transporting people· as well as tents, goods and provisions. It has transported almost the whole Presbytery at times both for regular stated meetings and in organizing new congregations in Gurdaspur district. It has done duty as a hearse and in many other ways it has proved its wonderful. utility.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

COMING BACK HOME H AVE you ever come from the train or the boat and faced the long line of eager faces looking for expected friends'

Have you watched one face after another light up with joy as those friends were recognized among the incoming throng!

Have you noted the spontaneous efforts of the incoming passengers to disentangle hands from baggage complications in order to wave enthusiastic response to the welcon;e?

Have you known the sudden ache that comes when yo~ realize that not one in that waiting throng is looking for you Y Have you felt that you 'would be willing to payout your last cent to see some face light up expectantly for you and that you would drop all of your bags to acknowledge even a slight sign of welcome sent in your direction'

Suppose you had been away for seven years, until the country to which you were returning was new and strange.

Suppose you were coming home and had no home to which to come.

Suppose you had one short year to spend at home-one year in which to build up physically, mentally and spiritually; to rest; to study; to travel; to speak; to plan; to give out information and inspiration so that the home Church would rally more faithfully to the support of your work; one .year to get information and inspiration to carry you through seven more years.

Suppose the home Church really understood the necessities and the possibilities of the missionary furlough. During war days we learned the supreme importance of keeping our overseas forces fit. We sent them players and singers and entertainers. Comfort kits, letters and boxes from home cheered them. We quickly comprehended that unless men had courage and cheer and hope in their hearts they would never win a war.

Yet how frequently and how constantly we take the heart out of our missionary expeditionary forces. Missionaries require no pampering. They want no pity. They are men and women with a great work to do and all they want is a fair chance to do it.

The furlough year is a year of opportunity for the home Church as well as for the missionary. We do well to learn methods for making the most of it. .

643

TO THE FURLOUGHED and mind ~nd spirit should be strengthened. MISSIONARY These perIOds are necessary in order that Here's to the furloughed mission- the missionary may keep in touch WIth home conditions and the church of which he ary! is a representative. Reunion with friends Tired out and worn on the field and relatives, special study' in preparation for particular work in the :field and the he comes back, and 10, he fires to fresh cultivation of interest and sympathy for flame the enthusiasm and zeal of the the cause of missions are also proper fur· home Church! He comes to' receive longh objectives."

yet is a giver to others. Men and Nothing can more admirably epitowomen deaf to other calls stand still m~ze. the uses of a furlough to the and listen, challenged by the consecra- mIssIOnary. tion of the life behind the words he speaks. Millions of donars have been Medical departments arrange for given in answer to his appeal. Thou- the careful physical examination by sands of lives have "followed in his a~pr:oved .physicians of all returning train." Little children have listened mISSIOnarIeS, that means may be and have answered "Send me," and promptly taken to correct health dehave kept the determination in their fects. Only after such a period of hearts until they were sent. Women rest and recuperation, as may be have given their jewels, men have re- necessary in the judgment of the sponded with wealth of gold and of medical department, are missionaries life. expected to place themselves at the disposal of the Board for field work Down through' all the years we look or for further preparation, as may at that long line of men and women seem best. who have come back from facing the dangers and difficulties of the foreign This furlough policy is sane and field to face the dangers and diffi- progressive. It is characteristic of culties of an indifferent home church. statesmanship found in all efficient Only a few have faltered and failed. Boards today. In almost unbroken line they have stood, themselves the testimony to the Preparation for a Furlough.-While cause they plead. recognizing the emergencies and un- foreseen occurrences which so often Here's to the furloughed mission- dislocate the best made human plans, nevertheless a program, anticipating MY! the normal furloughs of missionaries THE USE AND MISUSE OF THE in any given field, distributed over five or more years contributes greatly MISSIONARY FURLOUGH to the constructive policy of that field and motivates the plans and ideals of OHAS. B. HILL, of the Bombay Oonference the individual missionaries. It pre- vents the exodus of too many experi- of the Methodist Episcopal Church. enced missionaries from the same area in anyone year-a circumstance Policy in respect to a missionary's which often conduces to the breakfurlough is as interesting as it has down of those who remain on the field been progressive. In the early years and who endeavor to "carryon." of m?dern missions, pioneers leaving for dIstant fields bade a final farewell It distributes more evenly the finanto their native land. Even in the cial outlay, occasioned by necessary Illosing decades of the nineteenth cen- travel expense. It helps the missiontury, a furlough was viewed as a ary concerned to plan and arrange necessary evil. Today the attitude of more adequately for his work on the most Foreign Mission Boards is typically represented in the following: "The missionary furlough is a period of field and, as the furlough period apre~ease frpm mission work on the :field. The proaches, to give careful considera· prImary purpose of the furlough is that of tion to the ends he desires to achieve the better preparation of the missionary for his work. Weakened nerves should be rested when at home.

BEST METHODS

The Problem of Location.-In all more economies than the family antici- departments of human interest and pated when coming on furlough, and, culture rapid advances are being made unfortunately, makes the task of possible, owing to modern facilities housekeeping no small undertaking for research and experimentation, for the wife. This strain is danger- and, nowhere, more conspicuously is ously near to being a possible abuse this characteristically true than in of a furlough.

America. The missionary, living Not wholly unrelated to this matter largely in static civilizations, and of location is that of providing ac- recognizing from his reading that commodation for missionaries in tran- there has been much progress in all sit when arriving or departing, at the fields of thought and social endeavor, great ports of the country. Most mis- is naturally keen to utilize the fur- sionaries at such times prefer to be in lough period, to catch up in a personal the city rather than at some distance way with the findings and practices from the center of business, and, of modern usage. He is keenly aware would prefer a more home-like and that the intelligent minds of the Christian atmosphere as well las a Orient and other lands are coming in more simple life than the average city increasing numbers to American in- hotel provides.

Iltitutions, and in returning to their The Furlough Period.-The mis- native countries are bringing with sionary has returned to America, and them knowledge and methods with finds that the problems of his per- which he must compete at a disad- sonal and family life are being as vantage unless, when opportunity is carefully provided for as circum- afforded, he uses it to the largest pos- stances will permit.

sible extent. Very early, after arrival, expert In an increasing degree the prob- medical opinion indicates just what lem of the modern missionary is to physical recuperation and repairs are find a suitable furlough location. Not necessary and usually indicates what only must his children have educa- length of rest is essential. This, apart tional facilities, but he also should se- from any pathological recommenda- cure opportunities for post-graduate tion, will give the missionary an ~tudies in theology, medicine, peda- opportunity to get his bearings, tci un- gogy, industrial arts, etc. derstand with greater appreciation The problem is poorly met by the policy of his Board in its broad breaking up the family, so that the implications of appeal and presenta- wife and children, to save expense, tion of missionary news and need, and remain in the quieter atmosphere of a will help him to adjust his personal country town, while the husband and field experience so as to make it most father finds lodging in some large city fruitful when the opportunity for because of the university there and deputation work is afforded.

its affiliated schools. The separation To conserve the wisest use of a fur- from some of the children is inevit- lough so far as deputation and serv- able and will probably come soon ice among the churches are concerned, enough when he leaves them to return a training conference of a few days, is to his field for several years. It does most valuable. The best and most 'Seem, however, that an earlier separa- experienced missionaries in deputation tion is an abuse of the furlough. work have mnch to learn as to effec- , How to meet the rent of a modest tive methods. Apart from its value apartment in a large city or even in as a school of methods such a gather- its immediate vicinity is one of the ing brings, the missionary into con- first harassing financial problems of tact with the denominational leaders the furloughed missionary, since it is of his church, and gives him delight- an item far beyond the allowance ful association with missionaries from made for that purpose. It entails far other fie'lds.

Perhaps, the most important use of MAKING FURLOUGHS WORTH a furlough is that which is related to WHILE the spiritual life of the missionary. By ERNEST F. HALL, D.D. As an experience this is always personal and sacred, but it is so intrin- Field Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of sically the impelling motive of all his Foreign Missions work that it may safely be taken for The furlough of the missionary has granted that any furlough which has been arranged by his Board so as to not made provision for this refreshing give him a much-needed rest from the and replenishing of the. soul has been '3trenuous life on the mission field, misused. The more so when in the every few years, to prepare himself office of leader and prophet on the for- more thoroughly to carry on his work eign field, the missionary is daily ex- effectively, and to stimulate the pected to give of the abundance of his churches in the homeland by fresh heart's spiritual resources, when he is information. It is often difficult for only too conscious that he himself is a missionary to know how his fur- in need. Lough time should be divided to ac- Opportunities to attend the great complish best all of these objects. The conventions and gatherings of his maximum time he usually spends in Church should be utilized, where the United States is one year, unless forces for spiritual conquest are gen- , some emergency requires an extension ~rated and higher planes of Christian of the time. Sometimes he remains service are reached. Herein, many a only six months.

missionary is heartened and spiritu- The three furlough objectives, ally invigorated, so that the uplift his health, better preparation, and help to soul receives carries him forward long the home churches, will be considered marches in the contest with supersti- in the order of their importance. tion, sin and false religions and enables him to face old and trying 1. Health of the Missionary.:-This situations with larger faith and vision. is the most important furlough objec- tive, because the mission fields and the Preparation for Return.-It is evi- homeland have too many graves of dent that preparation for return is young missionaries, and some retired the dominating motive of a mission- missionaries might still be on the field ary furlough-preparation of body, had their health abroad and at home mind and soul. Intention to retire been more carefully guarded. "Over" from the mission field should be in- worked," "nerves," etc., may be dicated, whenever possible, before the arrival of the missionary. Failure in written of many broken-down missionthis constitutes an outstanding abuse aries. Some mission boards have of the furlough privilege. appointed medical secretaries at head- quarters to study the health conditions Apart from the joy and uplift of family reunions and the renewal of missionary service, with a view to of social contacts, the opportunity of prolonging the life and conserving the looking at the completed period of service in perspective constrains strength of thei'r missionaries. Boards every earnest missionary so to utilize usually require all missionaries to his furlough, that his return to the field may be characteFized by larger make the first part of their furlough. usefulness. This feature in itself is a a complete rest, with no speaking apstrong incentive to the right use and a pointments, whether they are ill or '3trenuous purpose to eliminate the tired or not. Of course there are some "incorrigibles," on whom such re- quirements rest very ligh.tly. They chances of misuse of a furlough. In /lre apt to gratify their strenuous nathe attainment of its helpful purpose tures by reporting at the end of a the Board arid the missionary con- very busy furlough that they have cerned .can happily cooperate. traveled so many thousands of miles

BEST METHODS

and delivered so many hundreds of Some missionaries have traveled ex- addresses. tensively among the home churches, as The lack of workers in all mission a missionary for China who spent fields causes severe strain on t4e mis- several months in visiting all the '>ionaries, and their living conditions churches in Montana, large and small, • are sometimes such as to lower their which could plan for him. Another vitality and make them victims of the missionary spent his furlough as as- diseases prevalent in foreign lands. sistant pastor in the city church The home churches should know this which supports him, the church thus and should not interpret the refusal coming to know him better and to feel of missionaries to do constant speak- that he is really one of the pastors of ing as laziness or indifference. The the church, serving in their foreign missionary needs relaxation and rec- parish. Another missionary took the reation. My estimate of a certain place of a pastor who was overseas missionary went up several points during the war, occupied the manse when he took me off to a baseball game with his family, and was active pastor in New York and showed himself to of the church for a year. His inftu- be a real" fan" at the game. He was ance in the community was very being recreated by forgetting his marked in many ways. The mission work for the time and living in a dif- boards frequently .use furloughed ferent world. At about seventy he is missionaries for special work. During still doing very active mission work. the past year a medical missionary 2. Better preparation.-No mission- has been engaged in organizing ary can expect to keep efficient the medical department of one of the without constant study. The opportu- boards, and another missionary of the nities for advanced study are exceed- same denomination has been assigned ingly limited on the mission field, and to recruiting new missionaries among his furlough affords an opportunity the colleges and seminaries. Higher for such study. Some boards believe institutions of learning frequently that the first furlough, aside from the have furloughed missionaries in resi- time needed for rest, should be spent dence on the campus for one or more in special study, and that the mission- months, and provide accommodations ary should do very little public speak- for a missionary alone or with his ing. Missionary work has become so family while he pursues special study, highly specialized, in the departments realizing that the institution gets of church work, healing, teaching, and value received in the influence on the 'Social reconstruction, that the mis- faculty and students.

'Sionary, like leaders in America, must The missionary's salary is not large, as far as possible keep abreast of thc his house and household possessions are latest developments in his depart- in a foreign country, which produces ment, else he will be out-distanced by financial embarrassment while he is those who go to study in America and on furlough with his family. Some Europe from the country where he churches provide a furnished house or works, and thus be in danger of fail- apartment for their missionaries while ing to carry out successfully his in the homeland, and thus help to mission. . make the furlough of greater value by relieving the strain caused by lack 3. He~ping Home Churches.-The· of funds. If the missionary is ex- pected to help the churches, the Home Base of missions must con- stantly be strengthened by fresh in- formation concerning the success of the enterprise. Clearer vision, deeper churches ought to provide for the comconviction, new inspiration and larger fort of their missionaries on furlough. giving of life and possessions come The Church does not provide the with the' knowledge of progress as Board with sufficient funds to do this. given personally by a missionary. The value of the furlough depends in /

part on what the churches do for the are now as I look back over the past missionaries. year. One thing is the perpetual rush To sum it all up, the missionary in which Americans seem to live. I must "keep fit" physically, intellec- was rushed so in the first few months tually and spiritually, help the at home in the efforts to get informachurches to "keep fit, " and the tion about my field to as many people churches must help· him to "keep fit. " as possible that several weeks in a hospital were the result. A sedan WHAT THE MISSIONARIES SAY chair or houseboat was my speed limit and 35 miles an hour in an auto "Of course, the best part about the stage was too fast for me! The time furlough time is seeing and being with spent in the hospital was substituted the home folks from whom I was sep- for study I had long planned. I got arated six years. The dear grand- the rest of body but not the rest of parents were not here to greet me but mind needed. The rush has also prein their places were small nieces and vented quiet visits at. art galleries, nephews whom I had heard much museums, concerts and parks, which about but had never seen. It has been would have furnished mental food good to be back on American soil, to for a long time to come. I have wonfeel the protection and trust among dered if a few months longer at home the general mass of citizens. I have might help but no doubt it would be enjoyed again the bracing air, the the same and would be hard to arexpanse of fields and orchards, the range on the field in accordance with clean smell of grass and flowers. a school year. Some things in the way of fruits, vegetables and meats that were im- Be assured that I do not want to possibilities on the mission field have complain for everyone has been so been much appreciated. As I have kind to me and I am enjoying my furbeen in the cities or even smaller lough very much. I am glad you are towns I have liked to see the store windows and have gone into book, ready to help us to know the wisest music, and other kinds of stores getc ting new ideas and purchasing little . way to spend a furlough and will be things to add to our meager school glad to' see the result of your in- vestigation.' , .. ..

supplies or to take to my school girls. I would say that there are three I have been able to visit schools where main furlough aims: the teachers have been most kind in. 1. Necessary rest and building up. offering me the use of their books, Varies completely with the inpatterns and music. One of the big dividual.

things of the whole furlough has been 2. Deputation work. Have been at being able to know personally some it steadily for the past four of the leaders of the churches, soci- months, and enjoy it more all eties and the denomination which the time. The audiences are insends me out, ones whose names I have terested in the concrete work of often seen in papers and magazines or Missions in a way that far surat the bottom of letters sent out to me.. passes my expectations. This In several gatherings I have also met applies to congregations, socileaders of other denominations and eties, and educational institumissionaries in countries other than tions. Illustrated lectures are the one where I work and this has popular. I am inclined to think been a wonderful inspiration. I have that the average audience does been able to get a home viewpoint bet· not care so much for the theory ter than ever before. of missions, but wants to know There are a few things that will the amou.nt of success, the ever be a disappointment to me and causes of relative. failure,

BEST METHODS

the difficulties, the setting of the faces and the necessity for the co- whole thing. They also like to ordination of the work.

hear of the methods of evan- "Following Northfield I had several gelization and how they are ap- months at the Bible Teachers Trainplied to varying conditions. The ing School in New York which were present is a bad time to raise wonderfully refreshing. special funds, but. apparently that has not clipped the down- "3. Then visits to the churches right interest in the least. have been of great help. Sometimes I confess I have been shocked by the 3. Study in preparation for future indifference but more frequently I work. Most Boards now have a have been encouraged with the re- liberal and far-sighted policy in sponses. In almost every place I this respect. The studies chosen have found people who ·:have been depend on the bent of the in- praying for me by name. The young dividual missionary, and the best people have been especially respon- institutions are chosen. sive both with gifts of money and con- A most unfortunate abuse of the secration of life."

furlough is to atteI(lpt to combine The Other Side of the Question any two of the above three, at anyone time. They will not mix to an extent "Will you suggest how furloughed that is worth while. missionaries may be more effective in No experiences have yet wearied their work in the home churches f "

me, I am happy to say. The secre- The question was asked of mission- -taries of the Board have been kind ary leaders in the local churches. and considerate, and people have liked to hear the accounts of the work. Here are some of the answers. , 'Most missionaries make the mis- What more could one want! Furloughs could be made more valu- take of speaking too much on general themes. I suppose they feel they able to the home church, by a more must prepare and preach sermons. systematic routing of the mission- Our ministers at home can do that. aries. Frequently the individual missionary is left to decide whether he "If a man has been in India for goes about or not, and no check is ten years what we want to hear from available as to -how often any con- him is India: the progress of the gregation is visited. Gospel there; the needs and the op- portunities of India. The things that * * *' are commonplace, everyday affairs for him are of intense interest to us." "Three things especially have made my furlough helpful: *' *' * "1. A thorough physical examina- "There should' be more coordina- tion followed by correction of some tion. Following the appeal of a mis- minor troubles and a month's abso- sionary we secured large contributions lute rest. I protested against the rest and a very lively interest in an in- but now I see the wisdom of it. I 3titution in one of our fields. Along was rejuvenated when I started out to came another missionary and threw visit the churches. cold water on the whole proposition "2. Two weeks at the Home and by saying she wished we had held our Foreign Mission Conferences at gifts since the cause that she was Northfield. Few people realize the presenting was vastly more impor- necessity for a foreign missionary to tant. Both causes had been duly au- attend a Home Mission Conference. thorized by the Board, and both were Possibly this is why some foreign entitled to the support not only of the missionaries are 'lop-sided.' I under- home church but of all the mission- stand as I never understood before aries. "

the tremendous problems America (To be continued.)

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK WORK AMONG AMERICAN The franchise in the hand of the INDIANS Indian is helping to broaden his hori- The .American Indian is awakening zon. It affords him a sense of citizen- ship .tha~ is. con~ucive to loyalty. to a new racial and social consciousness. His horizon' is broadening be- t.A~emefrrIac:an~IhSisheISinrahCaInald hhoemie~ and with yond the narrow bounds of mere tribal making it and racial interests. His progress has hIs polItIcal home, feeling that he has not been with spectacular strides, and recognition, not as a ward to be yet, with tremendous odds against watched and supported, and not as a him, it has been and is more marked savage to be shut away at safe distance than commonly supposed. "Why, the from civilization, but as a citizen with Indians are not at all as I expected rights and privileges common to all to find them," was the surprised com- .American citizens. Given the franment of a school teacher who, unfa- chise, he will not feel himself an alien miliar with Indian life, had come to a in his own land, but a fellow cbietihzaevn~ reservation to teach the youth of the and will be more inclined to First .American. "I expected to find himself as such. .About two thirds of them as I have seen them pictured on the Indians are already citizens and calendars and in the movies, and as I the leavening influence of this' com- have seen them at carnivals and coun- pany is proving wholesome.

ty fairs. I am surprised to find them .Another cause contributing to the dressed as white folks dress and doing new uplift and outlook of the red man as white folks do." The mistaken has been the broadening experienced notion of the school teacher is not and the lessons learned, incident to unusual with many who yet think of the world war. Ten thousand Indian the Indian as of painted face and at- lads served in one branch or another tired in grotesque garb and gaily be- of Uncle Sam's army and navy.

decked with feathers and other fan- Whether seeing service on the battle tastic ornamentations. Such regalia fields of France, sailing the waters of has very largely given way to the or- " Gitche-Gume," guiding the war dinary dress of the white man. eagles, or training in the cantonments Various causes have been and are of. the ~omeland, these boys, by fellow- now operative in .promoting Indian ShIP WIth their comrades, by what they welfare, and giving promise of further learned of world events and by what and speedier progress. Favorable to they saw in travel, are no longer the Indian's uplift is the Govern- tribal-minded; they are nation- ment's policy of putting him on an minded and world-minded. Return- equal citizenship basis with the white ing to their homes, they have been an man as early and as speedily as ex- influence in developing a new social pediency warrants. Reservation board- consciousness among their people.

ing schools for Indian children are . More than that, these boys had congiving way to the public day schools tmually before them in the service an in which white and red children meet object lesson as to the value and im- on common grounds. The .American- portance of trained leadership. .Ap.

izing influence of this movement vyill preciating its benefits, they seek now have a marked effect on the commg for themselves opportunities for such generation of IJ;ldian life. training, and consequently are giving 650 a needed impulse to the matter of In- is a Christian gentleman in full sym- dian education. pathy with efforts for Indian evan- With the broadening of the Indian's gelism. His interest in and appre- horizon and the enlarging of his ciation of what is being done by Chris- civic and social responsibilities, he tian missions has clear statement in is coming into a better and more the following paragraph from a letter enlightened appreciation of the Chris- written by him: tian religion. His earlier contact "The progress that has been made in the with the white man and the Chris- civilization of the Indians and their present tian religion was unfortunate. His development would have been impossible if opinions were formed from his con- it had not been for the missionaries that tact with borders of our earlier were the pioneers in laying the foundations civilization. On these borders, not for the religious and educational welfare infrequently, were individuals wl).o of these people, and it is my hope that we may have the assistance and cooperation of in their eastern homes had had a all missionary societies in our endeavor to hasten the time when all the Indians in the set-to with the Ten Commandments, country may become respeetable, self-sup. and who found the protection of the porting, Christian citizens."

remote border or Indian reservation • more conducive to their peace of mind than the localities where a sheriff's Indian Population warrant gave them no comfort. Many The Indian pepulation of the counof these sought and found protection try is on the increase, though the among the Indians, and in one way recent United States Census report apand another made them the victims of pears to indicate otherwise. The exploitation. In his simple reasoning, United States census of 1920 gives the Indian judged the white man's re- "the Indian popUlation of the country ligion from what he knew of the white as 242, 959. The Government census man. of ten years ago gave the population This false impression has been and as 265,683. This would indicate a is undergoing change. He is learning decrease of 22,727. On the other hand, to discriminate between the true and the report of the Ex-Commissioner of the false, and his sense of justice is Indian Affairs, Hon. Cato Sells, in his leading him to appraise more fairly last published report, places the pop- the white man '8 religion. ulation of 1920 at 336,337. This dis- These changing conditions in the crepancy between the figures of the life of the Indians make opportune at Census Bureau and those of the Com- the present time more extensive and missioner's report is to be accounted intensive missionary work among for largely by the fact that many In- them. It is time for the churches to dians in the enumeration of 1910 were take most seriously to heart the task counted as whites in the census of Of Indian evangelism, and to adapt 1920. This applies more particularly their missionary appropriations and where there were only slight strains activities to meet the new missionary of Indian blood. In Oklahoma alone opportunity and needs. 18,876 were counted as whites in the Fortunate for the red man is the census of 1920 who in 19!10 were fact that the Indian Commissioner is enumerated as Indians. Thus in this one who well understands Indians, is one state the discrepancy is almost deeply interested in them and is in accounted for. The Indian Bureau in bearty accord with all noble move- its records counts as Indians all those ments and missionary efforts in their who possess Indian blood. According behalf. Churches and missionary or- to the enumeration of this Bureau, the ganizations at work among' the In- Indian population for more than dians are to be feliciated on the fact thirty years has been on the increase.

that the Commissioner of Indian Af- There are more Indians today than at fairs, the Honorable Charles H. Burke, any other time in the past fifty years.

Items of Interest has been one of the most influential .A notable achievement has been the Sioux leaders of his generation and transfer of work ·among the Crows in has represented the realities of noble Montana by the American Mission- Christian character among Indians as ary Association (Congregational), to well as the values of native leadership the American Baptist Home Mission among his own people. Society. The first Protestant work The survey of Christian work among characterized by singular consecration the American Indians has been conwas begun among the Crows by tinued under the personal direction the devoted James G. Burgess for the of G. E. E. Lindquist, Student Secre- tary for Indian Work of the Inter- Congregationalists in 1900. The national Committee of the Young center of this work remained at the agency, and with its cliurch and two Men's Christian Association. The remission day schools served about one sults and conclusions of this survey fifth of the 1,700 Crows. The Baptists will be in printed form for circulation entered the reservation in 1903, and during the present year.

with thorough interdenominational co- The following conferences have been operation have pushed their work so as held: (a) For the New York Indians, to serve the other four fifths. In the at New York City, October 21, 1921. • interests of the kingdom it was alto- (b) For the Five Civilized Tribes, at gether best to have one rather than Muskogee, Oklahoma, October 25-26, 1921. Cc) For the Indians of Westtwo white superintendents. At a ern and Central Oklahom~ at EI most striking service of Christian co- Reno, Oklahoma, October 27-28, 1921, operation on Easter Sunday, 1921, the and a further series of conferences in transfer of work was made. March-April, 1922, at the following places: (1) Albuquerque, New Mex- Mention should be made of the ag- ico; (2) Holbrook, Arizona; (3) gressive work conducted by Rev. Lewis Bruce among the St. Regis Mohawks in Northern New York. The Phoeniz, Arizona; (4) Sacramento, strong Christian leadership of Mr. California; (5) Seattle, Washington; Bruce in' his fight against white boot- (6) Billings, Montana; (7) Minneleggers on the reservation and against apolis, Minnesota; (8) Sioux Falls, the immoral tendencies of organized South Dakota.

pagan Indians represents the possi- Of the 86,000 Indian children of bilities for Christian service of a thor- school age mentioned in the last re- oughly trained Indian of strong char- port of the Indian Bureau, Congress acter. provide school privileges I for 30,000 Commissioner Charles H. Burke, and the public schools enroll 30,000 under date of December 5, 1921, has more. This leaves 26,000 Indian boys confirmed the request for the setting and girls without school provision of aside of 32.5 acres to the Presbytery any kind. Navajo boys and girls num- of Northern Arizona for work at Chin bering 6,857 have no chances for even Lee on the Navajo Reservation. The elementary education. Entirely aside significance of this decision rests in from the fact that in the Navajo the fact that it was made in the face treaty of 1868 the United SLates en- of strong Roman Catholic opposition tered into an obligation to provide and that it recognizes the right of re- schools for these children, an obliga- ligious minorities to hold property for tion which the Government has never the conduct of missionary work. fulfilled, the inherent right of every In the death of its faithful, efficient child in this country to an opportu- and devoted superintendent, Rev. nity to get an education makes it the John Eastman, the Indian Presbytery imperative duty of the Government to of South Dakota has suffered severe provide enough schools to meet the Toss. Less known than his more fa- unique situation presented by these mous brother, Charles A. Eastman, he nomadic Navajo children.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

THE WOMEN'S UNION CHRISTIAN leaders of various denominations, COLLEGES IN THE ORIENT members of the American Association "Last Call"-The Fall Campaign of University Women, College Clubs, Women's Clubs, and others. These There certainly must be a cam- state committees are now planning in paign. It must be a quick, intensive each state a succession of meetings in movement into which all our women the fall, luncheons, mass meetings, will enter most h~artily, if we are to conferences or drawing room gathersecure the second million required for ings. The National Committee is enthe building of the seven Oriental deavoring to place in each state for a Colleges. They are waiting, eagerly limited time and a rapid series of listening for the news that we have meetings a strong speaker. In many completed our task and have secured of the larger states the National Comthe million dollars from the Laura mittee is also providing a worker who Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund. will go through the state helping to The :first million has come to us in organize committees in the various three groups of gifts. centers.

1. Those from the following co- The plan in general is to secure a operating Boards: date in a leading town and to draw Baptist North into that center people from all the Christian surrounding towns or adjacent dis- Congregationalist tricts. These centers are chosen and Canadian Methodist the plans are made by the State Com- Canadian, Presbyterian mittee and where a promotional worker Lutheran Methodist Episcopal is available the worker visits the Presbyterian in U.S.A. Reformed Church in America town in advance. The time is chosen Methodist Episcopal South and three weeks will be necessary in most cases to work up the meetings. These Boards have borne the entire Literature may be had in advance expense of the maintenance of the col- from the National Committee and leges and have taken a very large every assistance will be given. Sev- part in the actual building fund. ural excellent speakers are available 2. Special pledges from a few in- who will be assigned for a week to two dividuals who have given amounts weeks in each state. This inspira- covering the cost of buildings, small tional work, however, will not enable or large. us to reach our goal.

3. Many small gifts which have We must have thousands oj! women come from women interested in mis- who will offer their services aa col- sions, in education and in medical lectors of small amounts if we are to work. secure the second million and ao ae- Now we have only three or four cure the third million offered by the months more of active effort before Rockefeller Memorial Fund.

we reach the time when Mr. Rocke- With the heavy demands of our feller's gift must be secured or lost. Mission Boards and denominational We are fortunate in noW having, in organizations our only hope for suc- addition to the publicity already cess apparently lies in securing thou- given, fine state committees in nearly sands of small gifts which will not every state. These are made up of affect denominat:ij)nal returns. To do 653

A Student in Tokyo A Senior at Yenching First Graduate of Lucknow LIGHTED TO LIGHTEN.

this we mllst have these thousands of sign your name on the attached cou- women. in every staLe who will give a pon, tear off and give to your local.

day or two to soliciting these gifts. . treasurer, or send direct to our Na- Above are representative students tional Treasurer, Miss Hilda h Olson.

and graduates of the Women 's Union We have already tried this plan Christian Colleges in the Orient. Will in certain places with good success.

you .give · or secure five gifts before Even if a woman can not give $50 she becember 1st? We will return to you knows five pcople in her community on receipt of the money, beautiful or among her friends who can each cards which are given as r:ceipts and givc a $10 gift. If she is a good will make attractive birthday or worker she can secure also from them Christmas gifts. There are sets of a promise to secure .gifts of equal or illuminated cards for One Dollar, less amounts from five friends and so Five Dollar and Ten Dollar gifts. the work will pass on from one to The grE)atest educational movement another until, with a mighty volume in the world today is touching the lives of women and gifts, we shall aecom- of four hundred million women in plish our aim without too heavy a Asia, through the seven Union Chris· demand on any. , tian Colleges for Women. All are in Women in certain sections, who may desperate need of buildings. Land think they cannot secure five $10 gifts has been secured. We are promised (although few eould not do this if one million dollars if we will secure they felt it would mean life or death two million dollars before January 1, to their missionary work for the fu- 1923. We must not fail to complete ture), would gladly attempt to obtain our quota and secure the remainder five $5 gifts. These may be solicited of this generous gift. To do this we from men or women, young or old, or shall require thousands of small gifts. they may be given by one woman who Will you help us by giviug yourself will pledge $25, and who will receiv~ or collecting from your friends five the five Christmas acknowledgment $1.00 gifts, or five $5.00 gifts, or five cards to be used among her friends.

$10.00 gifts for this worthy cause? A third class, much larger than Missiou Boards having work in Asia these, consists of those who feel that, are sending their students to these col· owing to previous obligations and less.

leges since they are almost the only ened incomes, they can only give or ones. You are thus aiding your own secure five $1 gifts. This will prove Mission in the training of Christian a very easy task within twelve hours.

Jeaders. For these we suggest a "Dollar Day. "

I nstructionsJor You If one hUndred thousand women in the United States (which means a com- On request to the central office, 300 paratively small number from each Ford Building, Boston, Mass., a spe- of our forty-nine states), could bring cial illustrated folder will be sent to in five $1 gifts, half of the million you. If you will secure five givers which we are aiming for would be for any or all of the "amounts please secured. Have we love enough and

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

understanding enough to attempt this in addition to securing these funds, to task? If a few begin and pass the make fureign missions real by giving word on the work will be done. Try it. them a position of dignity in many circles where they have been hitherto The objective of the luncheons is to despised as the work of fanatical and secure large pledges from those who small-minded women. Over and over are abundantly able to give far be- in this campaign we have been met by yond any of these small gifts. Many the statements of those who have conhave pledged in the luncheons tributed for the first time, "I had no amounts from $100 to $1,000 and idea that foreign missions did this sort more, and we still feel it necessary of work-this great united Christo make the ea~nest appeal for very tian movement for training Christian large and generous gifts. For in- leaders. Of course we want to take stance, many women are giving $1,000 our part. " The attitude of thc A.mer· for a memorial room in one of the col- ican Association of University ·Women leges.• This is a great opportunity to throughout the country has been must make permanent memorials and there helpful and encouraging. They say, are certainly five hundred men and in so many cases, "Of course, colwomen in this country who could do lege women must have a part" [md this. Some are taking buildings and are pledging small and large &ums. this should be urged most earnestly The National Society of King's upon individuals as well as upon State Daughters is also cooperating finely. Committees. With every personal ef- It offers a great opportunity to rtaclt fort put forth to secure these larger our undergraduate student body with gifts we would not begin to approach a definite appeal. Have you seen the what is being done in this country tittle student slip, "Students for for one college alone. Students, 10 cents to $10" and have you read the wonderful little College Women of America, we cannot Bulletin? Write for information and through any committee accomplish help to the chairman of the Student this task. It is absolutely necessary Committee, Mrs. D. J. Fleming, Booth that every woman who loves foreign Avenue, Englewood, N. J., who will missions, whether her church is be delighted to recommend speakers pledged to this definite college work and s()nd literature and do anything or not, should assume her individual in her power to secure gifts from all responsibility for securing this fund. colleges and preparatory schools. Only in this way have we any hope Ogontz, one of the girls' schools near at all of completing our task. To Philadelphia, raised in a few hours those churches which say: "We are $1,000 for the" Ogontz Room" in the not supporting the colleges, therefore Tokyo College. Other girls' schools we will not do anything toward this could do this. campaign," may I say that since Shall we have a glorious success these are, with very few exceptions, through this fall campaign due to the only Christian colleges for women your cooperation, men and women, in Asia, your missions are sending who read this, or shall we fail of our their girls to them for education. goal, disappoint our growing colleges Have you any right to decline to do and our equally expectant missionyour part since you are using the col- aries and lose the wonderful gift leges maintained by these other which has been promised only con- ditionally on our securing the full Boards without expense to you? amount by January 1, 1923. We rejoice that some of the Societies To the question: Are these colleges which have not been able, through de- Christian T we would say that if your nominational rulings, to enter actively Mission Boards are Christian then into the support of the colleges, have these colleges are also. been among the most efficient and enthusiastic workers on our local committees. Here is a great opportunity,

FROM ,.MANY

EUROPE SaXOn Government at the age of Christian Industrial Order twenty-one. When the Protestant sect WITH the purpose of bringing was driven out from Moravia in June, .about a definite advance toward 1722, Count Zinzendorf gave them a the realization of a Christian order in place of refuge in Berthelsdorf, industry, representatives of all the Saxony. They built' a town which Churches in Great Britain (including they called Herrnhut ("Watch of the the Roman Catholic), are preparing Lord"). The Moravians have always to hold a conference in Birmingham been noted for their missionary. zeal, next year, when the relation of Chris- their loyalty to Christian truth and tianity to economics, politics, and their generous gifts to Christian work.

citizenship will be discussed. The promoters of the conference Methodists in Rome N have submitted for examination the EARLY fifty acres on the slopes and summit of Monte Mario, the following ten measures which they believe are practicable and would lead highest of all the hills in the imme- to the Christianization of industry: diate vicinity of Rome, has been pur- 1., Establishment by law of a minimnm chased recently by the Methodist wage and of security for adequate leisnre. Episcopal Church. Last October, the 2. Prevention of casual employment and, Methodist Collegio for boys, long esso far as possible, of unemployment. tablished, and located at the church's Central Building in Rome, was trans- 3. Adequate maintenance of the worker ferred to Monte Mario. Buildings during periods of involuntary unemploy· ment.

4. Abolition of the labor of children under already on the property are being sixteen. utilized for this purpose. Already ground has been broken for some of 5. Establishment in all industries of the the buildings projected, and it is greatest possible publicity as to costs and hoped that in the near future it will profits. be able to accommodate fifteen hun- dred pupils. 6. Use of taxation to establish greater eqnality, particnlarly in the adequate main· Elsewhere throughout Southern tenance of mothers and children, to correct Europe also multitude<! of young men the present inequalities from dependence without any good religious influence, upon parental wages. are drifting into materialism. It is to help to counteract the modern in- 7. Administration of foundation indus· difference and irreligion and to edutries and monopolies as pnblic services, as cate the youth for the leadership of requisite organizations can be created. the Christian forces of Southern Eu- rope that the Methodist Episcopal 8. Elimination, in so far as practicable, of payments to able-bodied adults which are not for service.

9. Control of industry by all engaged iu it. 10. Establishment of a just price (consumer paying only the true economic cost of what he gets).

Church is laboring in Italy.

Moravian Bicentenary T THE HE bicentenary of the Moravian Fellowship with Italy Church was celebrated on June 18 World's Evangelical Alliance in Germany, Great Britain, America, has been strengthening its inter- Australia and other Moravian centers. national relationships by a series of Count Zinzendorf was born in Dres- foreign deputations, in which France, den, Germany, on May 26, 1700. He Czecho-Slovakia, Denmark, Sweden, entered the judicial service of the and Italy figure prominently. A mem- 656 ber of the British deputation to Italy, nonite communities. Some of the Mr. Henry Martyn Gooch, describes most effective work of the society is in The Life of Faith their successful being done in Germany, first, in car- program of meetings and interviews rying on relief activities among Rus- in Rome, Florence, Naples, Milan, and sian refugees, and second, through a Genoa. The primary object of the Bible school in Wernigerode, a town deputation was to meet the leaders in the Harz Mountains, where Rus- and people of the Italian Churches, sians have been trained as evangelists with whom for seventy-six years the to go back to their own people.

World's Evangelical Alliance has maintained cordial fellowship, but the Light from Siberia T visit has enabled additional meetings HE new Far Eastern Rep.llblic (Siberia) has instituted some with the British and American churches and residents. striking social reforms, says a recent article in Asia, which states that the Swedish Missions courts contain a novel feature in the T HE Swedish Church Missionary use of citizen judges. On small cases Society in 1920 sent out 14 new the regular judge is assisted by two mIssIOnaries. It has now 89 Euro- laymen, and on large cases by six.

pean missionaries, of whom 44 are These citizens have the power not of working in Africa, 37 in India and jurymen, but of judges. Various 8 in China. There were 867 acces- forms of social insurance are in foree; sions by baptism and the number of child labor is forbidden; eight hours Christians in their missions now totals is the standard working day; wages 21,244 in India and 8,686 in Africa. are fixed by the state, and the state The work in China is very new. In has to pay its own employees the August, 1921, the American Augus- wages thus fixed for private employ- tana Synod, the Finnish Missionary ers. Private ownership of land is Society, the Norwegian Missionary recognized, dependent on the actual Society, the United Norwegian Church use of the property; land, forests, of America and the China Mission of mines,' or other real estate cannot be the Swedish Church united to form held for speCUlation. When the first the "Lutheran Church of China." A Assembly gathered, seventy per cent college of this united Church is to be of the delegates were found to be not erected near the town of Yiyang. Communists or Socialist Revolution- The Evangelical Fosterland Foun- aries, Bolsheviki or Mensheviki, but dation carries on work in India and "just plain Siberians" without any Africa with 93 Swedish and 294 fixed and labeled political theory.

native workers. It enrolls 4,557 native Christians. MOSLEM LANDS The Swedish Mission Alliance A Fruitful Year in Syria (Missionsforbundet) reports an ex- AT the winter meetings of the Syria tensive home mission work and for- Mission of the Presbyterian eign work by 85 missionaries and 538 Church, reports Dr. H. R. Boyes, a native workers in the Congo, China medical missionary in Lebanon, the and East Turkestan.-B. mission secretary presented an inter- esting summary of statistics of the Bible School for Rnssians work in pre-war and post-war days: ~~LIGHT to the East" is an organ- "Comparing our present state with ization which seeks to carry the that of 1914, the best year we had Gospel to Russi!l and which has known as a mission, we find that every branches in Germany, Sweden, Nor- institution under the Mission that was way, Switzerland, Esthonia, and the in operation then is now in operation, United States, the supporters in this and in addition we have opened a sta- country being found chiefly in Men- tion in Aleppo, and have one mission-

ary at Mardin, on the other side of the ject them to the domination of the Euphrates. This last st!tion, how- incoming Jews. The British admin- ever, is still mostly relief work. This istration in Palestine has shown itself record has been made in spite of the very weak in dealing with the situa- loss of ten of the older and more ex- tion. Some of its elements are perienced missionaries who were in strongly anti-Zionistic, and would like active work. The actual church mem- to see the home government abandon bership is larger now than in 1914, in the Balfour Declaration and the Zion- spite of the inroads caused by the war, ist cause altogether. In the midst of famine and emigration; 1921 has been such lukewarmness or opposition in the most fruitful year the Syrian the Palestine administration and fac- Protestant Church has known. The ing the venomous Arabs and the dis- Syrians themselves are taking on satisfied Jews, Sir Herbert Samuel, more of the responsibilities. This is the High Commissioner, has had an the only way in which this or any unenviable position. For a while im- land cab really be evangelized." migration was suspended, but has been resumed. It has been difficult to Turks Oppose Y. M. C. A. supply work for thes~ incoming thou- sands, yet roads were built and other A RECENT proclamation by the rough work done, affording employ- Turk nationalist commissioner of ment for the time to large numbers of education at Angora, circulated in university trained men and women. Constantinople, denounced all Turks With the cessation of this work other visiting the Young Men's Christian forms of labor must be found, and the Association clubs and threatened all way is opening for building houses who visit them with punishment as and factories on a large scale. With "traitors. " The proclamation asserts the new funds being supplied by tbe that the Y. M. C. A. brings together present great drives and by private young men and women, with bad re- enterprise, new openings for labor are sults; that it encourages European being found and the outlook begins to dress, and that it strikes at the Mo- appear brighter." hammedan religion. Ultra-national- istic feeling is largely responsible for Missions and the Kemalists the opposition to all foreign work. It is charged that in financing the Y. M. ~~THE situation in Turkey does not C. A. in Turkey, America has an improve with time. Mustapha economic motive, and that the organ- ization is merely another method of Kemal broke the united front of the "peaceful penetration." Allies a year ago when he signed with the French a secret treaty, under The Continent. which the French were to withdraw from Cilicia, and the Kemalists were Zionist Position in Palestine to recognize French authority in Syria. At present the Kemalists seem T HE Sunday School Times de- to hold the balance of power with the scribes a state of affairs in the Allies, who are unable to establish an Holy Land which is discouraging for understanding between Turkey and the Jews. It says: "The unfortunate Greece or to agree upon a policy that delay in confirming the British man- will protect the Armenians and the .date has given a handle to the Arabs, -who have opposed the Jews in every Greeks or satisfy the Turks. * * * possible way, even to riots and mur- .der. Life has been very uncertain in "There are indications that Kemal '8 various Jewish colonies owing to this Government is not friendly to misdeep-seated ill feeling of the Arabs, sionaries. On one pretense or anwho are convinced that it is the pur- other the majority 0'£ the missionaries pose of Great Britain to drive them in Anatolia two years ago are now out of the country or at least to sub- out of the country. Requests for per- mission for these expelled missionaries

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to return to their interior stations tianity has made us neither un-Indian have met either with silence or with nor un-national. The highest ideal refusal. The three missionaries who that dominates us is 'Love thy neighwere at Harpoot six months ago, Miss bor as thyself.' With this as the Harley, Dr. Parmelee, and Dr. Ward, dominating- principle of our life, can have been forced to withdraw, leaving it be for a llloment conceived that we no missionary of the American Board as a community shall dissociate ourat the present time within the bounds selves from our brethren-Hindus of the old Eastern Turkey Mission. and Mohammedans-whatever differ- In the meantime the missionary work ences there may be in our religious in Smyrna and Constantinople, with convictions ~ We must demonstrate its wide environs, is being pressed that we are as much interested as they with unexpected encouragement." are in the social and political eman- cipation of our motherland. At the Missionary Herald. same time we must fully demonstrate that we stand for constitutional agi- Request from Gregorians tation and peaceful evolution, and that under no circumstances can.}He A MOST interesting development is lend countenance to anything that reported from Constantinople, re- may be legitimately construed as an lating to the cooperation of the mis- open defiance of law and order, or any sionaries with the Gregorian Church thing that contemplates revolution. in the matter of training the clergy. Let us also demonstrate that we are The leaders of the new missionary perfectly prepared to criticise governschool of religious education, which ment measures severely if we think was described in the July REVIEW, they are nnjust and unnecessary. We have been approached unofficially, to stand for evolution and not revolusee whether they could not help the tion; we stand for cooperation and clergy when the time comes for the not non-cooperation. ·We stand for latter's resumption of their work. The law, eqnity, and justice fop each and need for able religious leadership among the Gregorians is very great, all. " because of their having suffered so terribly from atrocities; they must The Indian Church and Missionaries now rehabilitate their work. Such a request shows how conditions have T HE All-India Christian Conferchanged. Here is an opportunity for ence, which met for its eighth ses- Americans to take a part in training the leaders of the Gregorian Church. sion in Lahore during the closing days There may be Bome puzzling details, however, to be worked out before such of December, 1921, adopted the fola plan can be consummated. lowing resolutions on the subject, INDIA "Foreign Missions and the Indian Indian Christian Vie….s on Politics Church": __ P ROFESSOR S. C. MUKERJI, of Serampore College, in his opening "This Conference is of the opinion address as President of the All-India Christian Conference at Lahore, ex- that the time has come:' pressed these striking convictions on the right relations of the Indian Chris- , '1. When Protestant missions as such tians to the present political situa- should be completely merged in the Indian tion: Church, and that in future all foreign mis- sionaries shonld be related to it. "Our primary duty is to make ourselves vocal and make our presence "2. In the meantime £hat missions should felt in the country. We must demon- appoint Indians of ability and character on strate by words and deeds that Chris- an increasing scale as their lay and or- dained missionaries.

"3. In view of the complaints made by the various missions that educated young Indian Christians of character are not avail- able to take np positions of trnst .and re- sponsibility, this Conference recommends that the policy of finding .yonng men who are suitable from other missions, be adopted

by all missions, instead of allowing de· to see the memorial arch erected by nominational barriers to stand between such men and responsible positions." the Chinese of this province under the leadership of Mr Liu Tze-heng, in A Maharajah's Tribute recognition of the friendship of the United States. THE late Maharajah of Kolhapur, who died a few months ago, gave "Mr. Liu was present, and was concrete expression shortly before highly pleased at the Minister's interhis death to his interest in the boys' est and words of appreciation. After high school conducted by the American visiting the temple of the Pearly Em- Presbyterian Mission at Kolhapur, peror above,-from which we pointnoW known as the Irwin Christian ed out to him our mission institutions High School. His gift of a site made and residences-we took him down to possible this fine memorial to the late the Hunter Corbett School, the Dr. Irwin, and when the new build- Chinese officials accompanying. The students had been lined up on both ing was completed, the opening cere- sides of the road and Boy Scouts led the way. After the students had mony was conducted by the Heir Ap· gathered in the large school hall Dr. parent to the Kolhapur throll;). In Schurman made a stirring address, view of the fact that the latter is now which I translated so that every boy Maharajah, the following quotation would get the benefit of it. Dr. from his speech, taken from the Schurman dwelt on the splendid work Dnyanodaya, has special interest: American missionaries were doing for China and his pride in being the rep- "I feel special pleasure in taking resentative of such men and women as part in today's function, because you one found in China. He made a stirall know that I was brought up under ring appeal to the students to make Christian guidance, and Mrs. Irwin was a second mother to me. The noble qualities of head and heart of use of the privileges they were enthat lady have, I confess, made me joying in this school and fit thempartial to Christian education, and selves to become leaders of their peowhen I saw that a splendid oppor- ple. Dr. Schurman's visit was highly tunity for the spread of that educa- appreciated by the Chinese and has tion has been offered to Kolhapur by also given us a lot of prestige in their the opening of this school, I had no eyes which will be helpful to us in hesitation to seize the opportunity, so our work. kindly given by you, to take part in today's function, and through it once A Heart Cleaning Society again publicly to give vent to the T HE Governor of Shansi Province, genuine feelings of admiration and China, has instituted a "Heart reverence that I feel toward Mrs. Ir- Cleaning Society" which has meetings win, my ideal of a Christian lady." throughout the province under official direction on Sunday mornings, the CHINA attendance of local officials being ob- A Visit from a Diplomat ligatory. In Tai-yuan (the capital) he NOT long after his arrival in has built a large "Self-Examination Peking, Dr. Jacob Gould Schur- Hall" seating 3,000 people, looking vmisaint~tdhethAemeArimcaenriMcainnisPterrestobyCtehriinaan, like a church both within and with- out.

Mission in Chefoo. Rev. W. O. Elter- A service held there has been de- bicek~n who for thirty-three years has scribed as follows: "Organ music and a missionary in Shantung Prov- a sort of adjuration by the leader were ince reports that Dr. Schurman was followed by a few moments of silence, greeted on his arrival by var!ous when the audience sat with bowed ChineBe officials and the AmerIcan heads. After that the speaker ad- Consul, and escorted to Temple Hill, dresSed them on 'China's Strength

i922] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and Weakness,' the latter being a ShJin Hsien (god)." In the school, wholly moral. when the girls think of God, Mr. Sev- erance is often reverently mentioned. Post-Famine Facta in Shantung One of the girls who was looking at Mr. Severance's photograph in the A SPE CIAL evangelistic band is Assembly Hall, said in English, "He holding tent meetings through looks like he wished to talk to me, 1;lnd different sections of the area in which his face looks like he loves all peoples most of the famine relief work of last and Teng~chou fu School girls. When season was done. The unused con- I saw his picture I was sorry because tributions of last year which reached I do not love mv relations 3Jld all Shantung after the harvest came on that. I hope that from this time I are helping many of the most dis- shall be able to love all things and my tressed, where the general funds that relations and the peoples of the are being distributed this year can earth. " not reach. Fifty or more children of destitute Christian families have been Mission School and Modern lIouse placed in Christian schools, thus relieving the family of the expense of T HE new home of General Hsii at the child's board, enabling the child 'l'sinanfu, China, is a most up~to­ to be well fed during this sad year, date residence. Equipped with hotand also affording it Christian train- air furnace, running water and elecing and schooling. Reuben A. Torrey, trie lights, it is a marvel to many of Jr., reports that throughout the field the general's Chinese friends. But schools have been organized for the it should he modern and up-to-date, famine children, where they will be for all the plans and specifications instructed in the national phonetic were drawn bv the architectural descript and given one full meal a day partment of the hoys' school at the for four months. These schools will Presbyterian mission at Yi-hsien, and form new evangelistic starting points the industrial department of the and through them not only the parents school furnished furniture and rugs. and the children will be reached, but also many of the more fortunate peo- It is worthy or note that the larger ple of the communities, whose respect part of the expenses of this sellOol are will be secured by such work. In the paid by the sale of school products. schools, now running, nearly 1,500 Most of the boys are Christians, children are being taught and fed. and there is always a long waiting Some of the little girls are also being list of applicants for admission. A taught to make hair nets, so that they few years ago a, Chinese boy of any will have a source of income. It is of the upper .grades in society looked proposed to station "medical senti- down with scorn upon the boys who nels" throughout the famine districts did manual labor. But now a lad in to carryon an educational campaign the Yihsien school who cannot do his along sanitary and medical lines and manual work well is scorned by the also watch for and check any outbreak other lads.-The Continent. of plague or epidemic. A Highway to Tibet An Unselfish Philanthropist A MISSIONARY of the Church O NE day in the city of Teng-chou, Missionary Society at Sintu, in China, a Chinese woman heard Szechwan province, paid a visit last the story of the late Louis H. Sev- summer to these Chiang people-a erance's gift of the dormitory build- trihe within the C. M. S. area in Westings to the girls' school. She said, ern China, and inhabiting valleys "Do you mean to tell me that he went through which much of the trade behome to America and left all of that tween China and Tibet passes. This money behind him Y Why, he must be tribe has its own language (not yet re- duced to writing) and its own religion.

The people do not worship idols, but Pyeng-Yang. The present enrollment they do offer sacrifices before a white is about 135. This coming year there stone in some secluded grove. The is every reason to believe that Gospel has never reached them, but there will be more applicants than they would probably make no objec- there were last year. This awakening tion to a missionary going among of a desire for an education is what them. Chinese opium traders and we have been hoping for for many other merchants are already making years and now that the opportunity hI their way into these valleys, and it in our hands we must make special may not be long before the Chiang efforts to meet it. The Korean youths tribe passes under the rule of the should get their education in their Szechwan provincial government. own land but unless we do our duty as a Christian institution they will JAPAN-CHOSEN turn more and more to the government schools of Japan, or China …. There Doubling Church Membership are very few colleges in the mission field in which all the students are HE Synod of Japan in Kobe has Christians. Everyone of the students T inaugurated a movement to double here is a Christian. In the academy the membership of the Church of connected with the college also there Christ. in Japan in five years. "On are 360 students and all are Chris- September 25th," writes Rev. J. B. tians."

Hall, 'JM ~Wakayama, "the ~vangelist AFRICA at Nataka'sent for me to baptize four The Africa Inland Mis.ion young men. After the baptisms we communed together. This addition to LEADERS of the Africa Inland its, numbers greatly encouraged the Mission enumerate the following church at that place. On September facts as some of the special reasons 30th and October 1st we held our in their work for praising God: "On workers' meeting at Kokawa. As we the newest station in the Belgian were discussing the work of the for- Congo, opened about a year ago, over ward evangelistic movement, Rev. one hundred natives are learning the Kawamura, of Shingu, reported that way of salvation ……While several the membership of the Shingu church years ago it seemed almost impossible' had already doubled since he had be- to win the girls and women to Christ, gun hj~,work there, but that he would now at some of the mission centers '.ow work to double the double mem- they are coming faster than we have bership. He told us how the company been able to provide ways and means of believers at Takashiba, whose pastor of caring for them; and prayer is had to resign and leave on account of being answered for the salvation of sickness, had taken up the work and many …. At Kijabe there is great were pushing it without the presence spiritual interest. During special and aid of the pastor. He said that services which were held, one hundred they were holding daily morning confessed Christ in one month, quite . prayer-meetings on the top of the hill a number of whom were old people. . overlooking the town." Then one Sunday twenty-five were baptized, most of whom had been Every<~~nt. a Christian trained in the things of God for two years. Soon another class of twenty- "THREE years ago," writes Rev. five are to be baptized." George A. Winn, of the Presby- Senuss! Order Destroyed terian Mission at Taiku, Korea, "there was a great impulse to new education FACTS which have recently come to and the lower schools from that time light indicate that in 1915-16 Great have been crowded. We had for a few Britain was engaged in a serious con- years about seventy to eighty students in the Union Christian College at

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

fiict with the Senussi, the most fa- real repentance: against Thee and natical and resourceful of the Moham- Thee only have I sinned. So to God medan orders in Africa. Sayed she went, and with God she continued Ahmed es Sherif, their leader at that all those subsequent years."

time, responded to the call of the Sultan for a Jehad against the Allies, Sunday-schools in South Africa M and declared war against Egypt. R. John G. Birch, secretary of the South African National Sunday- Arms, ammunition, and money were provided by Turkish and German school Association, in presenting the agents, and Sayed was promised the seventh annual report of that Associrulership of Egypt. A series of en- ation, states that during the past three gagements in the Egyptian section of years the membership has increased the Libyan Desert followed, the Brit- from 143 schools with 22,250 officers, ish troops being led by Col. Snow teachers and scholars, to 246 schools Bey and the Duke of Westminster, with an enrollment of 32,250. Most of all ending disastrously to the Senussi. the work is carried on among the Eu- In February, 1916, Sayed Ahmed's ropeans, though a special request has general, Jaafer Pasha, was captured, come to the World's Sunday-school and Sayed himself became a refugee. Association for a field secretary who After wandering for a year and a will work with the large native popu- half, in 1918 he escaped to Constan- lation. tinople in a German submarine. It A new type of work called the appears that this campaign has re- "Country Scholars Department" is sulted in the dissolution of the Senussi akin to home department methods, entity. A son of Sidi Mohammed, except that the studying is done by grandson of the founder of the order, groups rather than as individuals. A who was pro-British during the war, number of local Sunday-schools have is now the Sidi; and having formed formed a Country Scholars Depart- an alliance with Italy, he accepts a ment as the result of which hundreds handsome annual allowance, with the of children on farms and in other iso- title of Emir.-Dr. James L. Barton. lated places are studying the weekly Bible lessons. Usually the department An African Christian Lady begins with four or five scholars but it ONE of the Christian women at invariably grows as the members bring l.luanza, Dan Crawford's station . in their friends, and in a number of in the Congo, died recently, and he cases groups have been formed which writes of her: "Then there was the have eventually become well-estabdeath of ' Lady, ' a great Christian lished Sunday-schools.

burial, the whole lakeside mourning her. She was not 'Lady this' or 'Lady ISLANDS OF THE SEA that, ' but a real Christian mother who An Appeal frOlD Australia T held a class every evening, this class HE new settlements and the in- creasing stream of immigrants in having a sort of Methodist implication. In her youth she sinned the great sin various parts of Australia add both of arson and this steadied her in after to the opportunities and the difficul- years, making her humble, polite and ties before the churches. From a so accessible that they all called her newly opened station in Western Aus- by consensus 'Lady,' the name fitting tralia one trip entails on the minister her like a cloak of comeliness. With a journey of one hundred and twenty another young girl she burned down miles by car; and from another, the a mission house long ago, and but for home missionary covers an area of the Christian grace of forbearance, the seventy miles by forty with a horse punishment would have been as and trap. To serve the needs of 'the prompt as the provocation. Yet, even still vaster territories of the Austra- here, she learned the basic truth of all lian inland, aeroplanes are in contem-

plation, and one of the Prime Minis- structed my way. I wanted to get out ters has promised to see whether one and so I looked around and tried many can be set apart. Wherever minister ways but found there was only one or missionary goes the people'welcome way out. Are you caught in a tight the services, and respond well to the place? God shows the way of escape efforts made on their behalf. They in His Word. Accept God's Word may be in small townships with mixed and you will find your way out of the populations. in mining districts with jungle. " many Scottish miners, in the wheat belts, in fruit-growing districts, on At another service a man took a dairy farms, or at pastoral homesteads, long vine and tied one end to the feet The services may be held any day of the missionary. Then he told his in the week, for in many places the bearers to start at the other end and people do not "observe days;" to follow along the vine till they came them it is Sunday whenever the mis- to the missionalry. Then he said: sionary arrives, and the service will "You want to tell God's Word to be as well attended as if it were held your people and you ought to do so. on the first day of the week. But as yet you haven't it yourselves. Here are God's servants. Yo~ must -Australtan Christian World. come to them if you wish to find the Word of God. "-B. Picture Preaching in Papua NORTH AMERICA A MONG the Papuans in New Sunday-school Convention , Guinea the native preachers like to use anegorical illustrations in their THE Sixteenth International Sunpreaching, Mr, Moilander, the mis- day Convention, which was held sionary, gives the following example. in Kansas City, Missouri, June 21st The native preacher brought two parcels, one very plain, but containing to 27th, brought together over seven some luscious fruit or useful vegetable, The other was very attractively thousand delegates. Among the wrapped, but contained only rubbish. The preacher passed them around and speakers whose messages brought inthen said: "Most likely you prefer the attractive looking parcel. Now open spiration to the convention were both and see. This means us. We like to dress up and put on the paint, but Bishop Edwin H. Hughes, Miss Marinside we are only rubbish, and wickedness, At first we may not like the garet Slattery, Dr. Charles M. Shelplain package in which God 's Word comes to us. At first we may think don, Dr. W. E. Raffety, and Dr. it is of no value to us; but when we open it, we find that it contains the David G. Downey. A number of Bread of Life. " foreign missionaries on furlough, as In another place an elderly native mounted the platform. At first he well as Sunday-school leaders from said nothing, but moved around trying to find a place where he could squeeze Japan and several Latin American through the boards inclosing the sides. Finally he reached the proper opening countries, were also present. The and easily stepped down through it. Then he came back and said: "My dear pageants and music, which constituted friends, do you know what I meant 1 I had become lost in the woods; the a notable feature of the program, were wild vines entangled my feet and the sago swamp and the sago bushes ob- under the direction of Professor H.

Augustine Smith of Boston Univer- sity. .

The merger of the Sunday-school Council and the International Sun- day-school Association in a new or- ganization, to be called the Interna- tional Sunday-school Council of Re- ligious Education, which was an- nounced in the J nne REVIEW as the most important business likely to come before the convention, was ratified. Thus the Protestant Sunday-school' forces of the United States and Can-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ada are united in a great national for the ehildren of the missionaries program. have also been inereased, and this Children Not in Sunday-school will add $197,000 to the budget. A still more important aetion was the A STEREOPTICON survey of the provision for retirement of mission- field of religious education by Dr. aries from service at the age of seventy Ralph E. Diffendorfer, at the Inter- with an allowanee equal to their field national Sunday-school Convention salary or to their home allowanee portrayed the vast areas of American when residing off the field. Hitherto life as yet untouched by Sunday- the Board had no retiring provision school teaching. The speaker said: with an allowance and all it could do "In hundreds of communities in the was to commend its worn-out veterans United States children grow up to to the Board of Relief. These three maturity without ever seeing a min- items together will add to the annual ister or knowing what a Sunday-school expenses of the Board $405,000.

is. The names of God and Jesus Christ are known only in curses. In New Churches in Needy Places the State of Washington are rural T HE report of the Joint Committee seetions where public schools flourish, on Church Building of the Home but no teaching about God. In the Missions Council and the Council of mountains of Tennessee some children Women for Home MIssions contains know nothing of religion except the the following interesting statement 'arousements' of the oecasional visit with reference to helping build of an illiterate preacher. In many churches in the needy communities of ruining camps and fishing villages pa- the United States: As an indication ganism thrives. The sons and daugh- of the great work which has been ac- ters of new Americans are neglected complished in the nearly seventy years because they are 'foreigners.' …. In since the Societies and Boards of the congested sections of our great . Church Erection began to be organcities where the churches have moved out because no longer self-supporting, ized, the report of twenty two of these no Sunday-school agency has moved denominations shows that in that perin to save tomorrow. No end of Negro iod they have helped to complete 62,841 church buildings and 4,835 villages are without religious training, and seldom is there adequate pro- parsonage buildings. There ha~ been vision made for the colored boys and raised for the purpose of carrymg on girls in the South." this work $59,523,609. This is cer- tainly an understatement inasmuch as Better Care of Missionaries the eight denominations, including neary fifty thousand churches, which T HE Board of Foreign Missions of have not reported, would undoubtedly the Presbyterian Church in the U. han carried the figures much higher, S. A. has recently taken important both as regards the number of action, modifying its policy toward its churches and parsonages built and the missionaries. This relates first to the funds raised for the purpose if their terms of service on the foreign fields, reports had been sent in. Seventeen fixing the first term at five years, ex- boards and societies reporting show cept in Africa, Mexico and Colombia that they have permanent funds where it is three years, and a modified amounting to $24,195,834. A part sehedule was adopted for the subse- of these funds is used constantly as quent terms on the field. During their loans to churches, going out and com- travel to and from their field~, mis- ing back again as a revolving fund, siomiries now will each be allowed to be used over and over again. Part $1.50 a day besides traveling expenses, of them, however, are invested and the and this will add upwards of $50,000 income only is used for church and to the Board'8 budget. The allowanees parsonage building.

Fellowship of Christian Social Order pared and should be sent. The num- ber of volunteers is short! . . . . I won- THE new organization, known as der if here is not one cause of our "The Fellowship for a Christian failure to raise enough money for our work during the last year. Maybe if Social Order," proposes to work out we would raise more missionaries we its social ideals in a "fellowship of would raise more money. The same kindred minds" and to test proposed spiritual atmosphere that will prosolutions of social problems by group duce new missionaries will bring forth thinking. It aims to "associate per- the money to send them. " sons to whom the Christian way of life, as distinguished from mere creed, -Home and Foreign Field. ritual and organization, is mandatory and paramount; people who take the The Moody Bible Institute teachings of Jesus seriously with reference to concrete life situations. It T HE records of the Moody Bible will study how to remove every ob- Institute in Chicago, as far as such stacle in our present industrial and economic order to the progress of fel- data can be secured, show that 1,056 lowship in the world." of its students have gone to the for- eign mission field, and 741 of these At the Mohonk conference an ex- are at work today, under fifty-five ecutive committee of twenty-one was different missionary agencies. These appointed, of which Dr. Sherwood figures, of course, do not include the Eddy is chairman, to have authority many who are laboring in all parts to formulate plans for action. A na- of the United States and Canada in tional committee of fifty-three, whose home mission work among such classes members represent every section of the as mountaineers, lumbermen, Indians, country, will act as interpreters of the Negroes, and Mormons. Thus, through movement and as conveners of local the lives and labors of these hundreds groups. The fellowship will especially of living witnesses, not to speak of seek a way to end all conflict between the many who have gone before, has nations, races and classes. The Sec- the work which D.· L. Moody began retary of the new Fellowship is Mr. for God extended to earth's utmost Kirby Page, Hasbrouck Heights, New bounds. Jersey. Anti-Papal Organization More Recruits Needed " ' T HE Evangelical Protestant So- SOUTHERN Baptists are sending ciety, " recently organized in out this year forty-nine new missionaries to the following fields: Af- New York City, states its objects to be, rica, Argentina, Brazil, Chile, China, as quoted in the New York Times, "to Japan, Mexico, and Palestine. En- defend and promote evangelical Chriscouraged as both the workers on the tianity in cooperation with evangelical field and the members of the home churches, and to defend American dechurches may be to learn of these re- mocracy against the encroachments of inforcements, Rev. T. B. Ray, D.D., Papal Rome. This movement is de- Secretary of the Foreign Mission signed to be nation-wide and interna- Board, points out that this number is tional. It is to be a fight absolutely in "pitifully below" the number that the open, and its work will be conshould be sent out this year. He says: structive rather than destructive. It "There is most critical and long-de- is to be a sustained and permanent nied need for over a hundred more effort, working through the various that should go out by all means at evangelical bodies of this country." once …. The saddest thing about it is The need for such an organization that we have not had the volunteers. its founders find in the foHowing We have accepted for appointment facts: "It is well known that the practically everyone that was pre- Roman Catholics have determined to 'make America Catholic,' if possible;

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to create hostility between the United Alaska. Presbyterians, Methodists, States and Great Britain, in order to Disciples, Baptists, Friends, Swedish prevent the close cooperation of Prot- Evangelicals, Lutherans, Moravians, estant countries; to undermine our Episcopalians, Congregationalists and public school system in the interest Independents engage in the work.

of parochial schools, where Romanism Greek Catholics and Roman Catholic3 may be taught; to rewrite American also maintain missions. There ar3 history in the interest of the papacy, still six large areas unoccupied by and thus to poison the minds of even missionary workers. Three of these Protestant children; to secure stra- have been assigned by mutual agree- tegic positions in our Government for ment to different denominations, and the increase of Roman power and the it is expected will soon be cared for.

furtherance of Roman designs. ' , In 1918 an association known as Among those whose names are given the Associated Evangelical Churches as charter members are Bishop Wil- of Alaska, which includes all of the liam Burt, Dr. David J. Burrell, Dr. Protestant churches at work in Robert S. MacArthur, and Dr. Curtis Alaska, was formed by the Home Mis- Lee Laws. sions Council of North America for conference and cooperation. Under Blow to the Narcotic Trame the auspices of the central committee CONGRESS, by passa!;"e on May exchanges of territory have been twentieth of The Narcotic Drugs made, responsibility for definite areas Import and Export Act, has decreed allocated, over-lapping and competithat the United States shall no longer tion prevented, and practical cooperbe a party to the debauching of an- ation secured, so that today from the other country by opium exported to point of view of mutual understandthat country from the United States, ing and cooperative action Alaska is or transshipped through the United one of the best prepared fields for ef- States, or any territory under its con- ficient Christian service, if each of the trol, from one country to any other denominations does its part.

country. The purpose of this Act is to make effective the agreement ar- LATIN AMERICA , rived at in the International Opium Sentenced to Hear a Sermon Convention held at The Hague in "MISSION outwork in Guatemala 1912, and also to curb the well-known is not yet without its thrills," illicit traffic in narcotic drugs within our own country by restricting im- report the evangelical workers there. Not long since a faithful native portation to the crude material for preacher and a group of Christian legitimate uses, especially for medical who accompanied him were ambushed use. The Act creates a Federal Nar- . in a lonely place in the road, and a cotics Board, consisting of the Secre- volley of revolver bullets went singing tary of State, Secretary of the Treas- through the company, but not one of ury and Secretary of Commerce. The them was wounded. In general, howterm "narcotic drug," when used in this Act, means opium, coca leaves, ever, there is less fanatical persecucocaine, or any salt or derivative or tion under the present government preparation of opium, coca leaves or than there was' under the previous cocaine. one, because present rulers are very active in guaranteeing religious lib- erty. Act of flagrant intolerance Christian Cooperation in Alaska were getting common before, but for- MISSIONARY work is carried on eigners are comparatively safe now. in Alaska in 113 stations, with The other day Mr. Townsend of the 171 missionaries, at an annual ex- Central American Mission was at- pense of over $200,000, in addition to tacked and manhandled by the In- money contributed by people in dians of San Juan, but the authorities

promptly interfered, captured the comments, quoted in the Continent, ringleader, and asked Mr. Townsend are the following: to pronounce sentence. The sentence was characteristic of the man. He "When I went to Korea and China, condemned the Indian to stand on the I had the opinion of many others that public street and listen to the Gospel missionary efforts, like charity, should till Townsend got tired preaching it to begin at home. Then too I thought him. It drew a big crowd, and when that messing up with another fellow's the sermon was over the public was religion wasn't good religion on my won, and the chief rioter was prob- part. But I have completely changed ably the most unpopular Indian in my mind, at least when it comes to town. China and Korea.

American Interest in Cuba "When you go into a Korean or Chinese village and find the mission- WRITING in the Continent of the aries teaching the natives how to live, Protestant missionary work in how to correct their horrible sanitary Cuba, Robert C. Hallock says: "Here conditions, giving medicine to the sick, is a neighbor nation-our friend and teaching the children things that will ward-a nation 'by the grace of God make their lives happier and more free and independent, ' yet a nation in prosperous, and making those places its formative stage, needing above all safer to live in-you just take off your else the guiding and helping hand of hat to those hard-working mission- Anglo-Saxon Christian civilization. aries and thank God that there are How much active interest has the men and women in the world willing American Christian Church in Cuba's to give their lives for such a task." welfare T At the annual meeting of the Presbytery of Havana at Caiba- War Money rien, some 200 miles eastward on the coast, I was amazed at the high grade THE money cost of the World War of intelligence, devotion, spirituality has been estimated at $350,000,- and general efficiency of the native 000,000, and the following summary has been made of what one fourth of presbyters of Cuba and at the work that amount would accomplish: that is being accomplished. "One million Christian missionaries ,'A theological seminary is already could be put in the field, and main- " tained for ten years; a $40,000 school started. It is a necessity if we are and a $1,000 church could be built in to train an efficient native ministry. 1,000,000 towns and villages; 10,000 And while others are asking for mil- colleges costing $100,000 could be lions, cannot Cuba have the little ten erected; in 1,000 cities, universities thousand dollars to put up the one costing $1,000,000 each could be built; building necessary to assure the life 100,000 social settlements costing each and growth of this future great the- of them $50,000 could be established; ologi~al seminary for a nation f" 100,000 model tenements at a cost of $100,000 each could be set in the midst MISCELLANEOUS of heathen squalor; 20,000 hospitals costing $500,000 could be placed close Seeing for HiDlllelf to heart-breaking human needs; and 10,000,000 little children could be FRANKLIN H. CHASE, who maintained in Christian orphanages writes frequently for the Syracuse at a cost of $500 each for five years. Journal, made a tour of the Orient We cannot afford to do without a some time ago, and came back much Christian world." impressed by what he saw of missionaries and their work. Among his

Awakened. By Min-ch'ien T. Z. and social reforms are epochal in

effect upon ~he foundation stone of Tyau, LL.D. Illus. xviii. 475 pp. New Chinese society, the family, and upon a nation whose old village life was so y o~k: The Macmillan Company. 1922.

Endorsing forewords by ministers of the United States. and of Great characteristic, with the clan rather Britain are hardly needed for such a than the public primary; industrial wQrk as this. Dr. Tyau is one of the revolution is usurping the place of leading New Chinese, having been the staid old house-industries and educated in London and now acting trades; improved communications as a professor in the Indemnity .Col- make glad the heart of Chinese whose lege, Peking. This is undoubtedly the forebears knew no conveyance going best apologetic and exposition of the faster than ten miles an hour, more new regime, written in English, by a commonly four miles; and the day Chinese. It is not the work of a tyro, laborer of the past is becoming the as his previous volumes and editorial operative and artisan of today, with a productions have proved. labor movement and strikes that are The 120 pages of Appendix ma- ominous for the future.

terial will not interest the reader, But Dr. Tyau makes more of other unless he is keen on Japan's Twenty- items affecting the public weal than one Demands and the misdoings of the of mere material progress. The "New nations at the Paris Peace Conference, Patriotism" is explained in its origin but in the body of the book there is a and wonderful emergence-with May plethora of varied material showing 4, 1919, and the Student Movement concretely how far China has ad- action of that date, the Declaration vanced on her pathway of renaissance. of Independence, bringing into being Dr. Tyau does not make it plain" something to awaken true patriotism.

enough that the conditions presented Less evident than this surface expres- are by no means prevalent in China sion and the previous internal devel- as a whole. He writes of China of opment is what the author calls "The advanced thought and political as- Voice of the People," expressing it- pirations and of nascent industries self in united action and pronuncia- and the new sociology. Yet it is won- mentos and most forcibly through the derful to know that an Empire with National Students Union, which was milleniums of history behind her, easily the foremost of scores of uniting which thirty years ago was a mon- organizations. Their antipodes, the archy built upon the teachings of an- Anfu Club, is rightly anathematized, cient" sages, is today a republic with General Wu Pei-fu as its execu- wherein the changes recorded here are tioner. Judicial reforms, so sorely actualities. Except "New Thought," needed, a self-respecting national at- which is six years' old in China, and titude, so conspicuously displayed at the" Non-Christian Students Federa- Versailles, and the entry into the tion," stimulated into life by the world war are other marks of progress Peking Conference of the World's well discussed. Missionaries and their Student Christian Federation last work-" a blessing in disguise "-and April, one finds here a full exposi- especially eminent Chinese Christians tion of Chinese modernity. The new are not omitted in this survey of ap.- education is Minerva-like in its com- vance movements. A thousand inter- iug into being; the new woman is a esting and interpretative facts fill the mushroom growth sprung up in a pages. The volume wil1 be enjoyed night to remain forever; marriage by those who read it.

669

Building With India. By D. J. Fleming. Jungle Tales. By Howard Anderson Mus- 12 mo. 228 pp. 50 and 75 cents. Cen- ser. 141 pp. $1.50. George H .. Doran tral Committee on the United Study of Co., New York. 1922. Foreign Missions, West Medford, Mass. 1922. With vivacity and in fascinating India is the subject for foreign mis- style, Mr. Musser, for some years a sion study 1922-1923. Dr. Fleming writes this study book from personal Methodist missionary in the Central experience and from wide reading. He appreciates India's strength and sees Provinces of India, tells some thrilling her handicaps. He tells of the struggle between light and darkness, good stories of adventure in connection with and evil; describes various phases of Christian work and the signs of prom- his work. The experiences with wild ise. The volume contains a vast amount of information but much of it boeldasats~dwiylodumngenaanndd boys will delight too condensed to· be satisfactory ex- are excellent .for cept as a book of reference or to suggest further reading. The general impres- reading aloud. sion given is one of a great task in which we are called to be co-workers The Trend of the Races_ By George E. Haynes. Illustrated. 12mo_ 205 pp. 75c. with God. (cloth), 50c (paper).

The Vanguard of a Race. By L. H. Hammond. Illustrated. 12mo. 176 pp. 75c (cloth), 50c (paper).

The Magic Box. By Anita B. Ferris. Illustrated. 12mo. 102 pp_ 65c (cloth), 40c (paper). Missionary Education Movement and the Council of Women for Home Missions. New York. 1922.

Stories from Foreign Lands. By Cora The Negro in America is the sub- Banks Pierce and Hazel Northrop_ 12 mo. ject for Home Mission study during 159 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell the coming autumn and winter. These Co., New York. 1922_ volumes will make the study fascinat- ing and profitable. Dr_ Haynes, a The odd _customs and experiences Neo'ro with an M. A. from Yale, deof children in other lands furnish the scribes the racial conditions, the progmaterial for these stories concerning ress since emancipation, the mental the boys and girls of China, Afric~, and spiritual trend of the Negro race, Japan, Persia, Moslem lands, IndIa the contribution of the Negro to and the Philippines. They have no American advancement, the attitude literary merit and are not of special of the white race and the prospect for interest as stories, but they give cooperation and understanding. It is glimpses of life in these other lands a study that reveals clear thinking from a Christian point of view. and high Christian ideals.

Lives of Great Missionaries. By Jeanne The second book is more popular in M. Serrell. Illus. 12 mo. 197 pp. $1.25 style and consists of biographical net_ Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. sketches of twelve prominent Negro 1922. leaders, such as Booker Washington, Nannie Burroughs, Wm. DeBerry What would we do without the and Joseph S. Cotter. They include familiar stories of Livingstone, Paton, educators, phy~ician, pastor, social Carey, Judson and others as materi~l workers banker, merchant, poet, etc. for missionary biography 7 In thIS All hav'e accomplished things worth volume for young people there are while and their stories are well told. added the sketches of a few slightly less known missionaries such as Hud- Miss Ferris'. story for young folks son Taylor, FranQois Coillard and tells of a colored boy who worked hard Mary Slessor. They lived wonderful for an opportunity to go to Hampton lives and their stories are told in a Institute. Young folks, and older way that holds the attention and im- folks too, will be stirred by the story presses useful lessons. of the struggles by which he attained his ambition. Race Grit. By Coe Hayne. 12mo. 209 pp. dicap of slavery and to secure an The Judson Press, Philadelphia. 1922. education. The book will be of"more value in the hands of a teacher than These stories of Negroes in America as a junior textbook. are pictures from life. They are largely gathered from the Southland .The :Bells o~ the Blue Pagoda. By Jean and bring us into sympathetic touch Carter Cochran. Illustrated. 12mo. 281 with Negro problems and Negro prog- pp. $1.75. The Westminster Press. ressan over the United States. The Philadelphia. 1922. author has not taken stories of wellknown Negroes but has delved into Good missionary fiction is as rare as the experiences of inconspicuous police when needed. Many have esmembers of the race whose lives are myed to write novels with missionary worth knowing. He shows the influ- heroes and scenes of action but the ences that shaped their characters and successful ventures do not exceed a destinies and the service they are giv- score. Here is one describing "The ing to their fellowmen and women. Strange Enchantment of a Chinese The story of Hunter Winters, the Doctor. " The atmosphere of China Negro boy who became a professor in is here, the Oriental scenes and char- Anthony College is of compelling in- acter, and the achievements of misterest and the lines of other of Baptist sionaries and Chinese Christians. The preachers, missionaries, teachers and story has action and literary merit as public men, each contributing his well as Christian purpose and will be share to Negro American progress, especially relished by young women furnish material for stories with pe- and their mothers.

culiar fascination and value. The Shorter Bible Plays. By Rita Benton. stories are well told and are worth Illustrated. 8yo. 134pp. Abingdon reading. They are especially adapted Press. New York. 1922. to use in connection with the coming study classes, in missionary programs Bible stories of ~oah, Abraham, Moses, Samuel, DavId, Solomon, the and for reading circles. Good Samaritan and the Nativity are The Negro; An American Asset. A here given in dramatic prose and study by S. J. Fisher. Paper. 12mo. 186 pp. 50 cents. verse for children. Ideas for cos- The Negro Boy and Girl. A Study Book tumes, scenery and other directions for Juniors. Pamphlet. 33 pp. Board of Missions for Freedmen, Presbyteriau are included. The work is carefully Church, U.S.A. Pittsburgh, Pa. done but some scenes fail to convey the Bible lesson. .

This year's Home Mission study In the Land of the Salaam.' By Bert Wil- book for adults deals with the Negro Sall. Illustrated. 2mo. 328 pp. Powell of the past and present home life, re- and White. Cincinnati. 1921. ligious nature, environment, educa- A missionary society secretary tells tion, political relationships, the Negro in a chatty way about what he saw, and the European War, and closes and describes the people he met on a with a look into the future. Mr. tour of India. The descriptions are Fisher's book is well written and is of special interest to those connected full of interesting facts. The subject with the Disciples but they contain is treated with sympathy and sound much of interest and value to every judgment. The Negro work of the student of missions in India. We are Presbyterian Church (North) is em- introduced to noble missionaries, to phasized. Indian Christians of many types, and The Presbyterian study book for see the work as it is to·day. Mr. Wilson is inaccurate in his statistics juniors is not so well written for that giving the popUlation of India a~ grade but it gives young people in the north a glimpse of life among 340,000,000 and the Christians as southern Negroes in the story of boys . 5,000,000. The latest government and girls trying to overcome the han- census reports 322,000,000 inhabitants. Protestant adherents are esti- stories are fascinatingly and sympa- mated at. 2,520,000 and non-Protes- thetically told under such captivating tant adherents at 2,870,000. titles as: Our Glorious Hope. By J. J. Ross, 12mo., , I The Land of the Pot of Gold." Hop·o '.my-Thumb. 160 pp., $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell. Co., New York. . Tessa Goes through the Keyhole. Slant Eyes and Pigtails. Daniel's Half Week. By J. J. ROBS, 12mo., Brown Betty and the Chocolate Baby. 115 pp., $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Little Squaw Laughs-At-The-Sky. Co., New York, 1922. The Fairy with Whiskers.

These prophetic studies of the $ing a $ong of $ixpence.

Second Coming and of Daniel's Juniors will delight in these tales prophecy are especially interesting in and will be benefited by them. Moth- view of modern events which many ers and teachers of junior age chil- interpret as indicating the fulfilment dren will find here excellent material of prophecy and the approaching end for the story hour.

of the age. The author does not deal in dates but believes in the truth of The Reconstruction of Religion. By Charles the Biblical predictions as to the per- A. E!1wood. 8vo. 323 pp. $2.25. The sonal second coming of Christ. Macmillan Co. New York. 1922.

It is first important to define reli- Old Trails and New Borders. By Edward gion. Professor Ellwood, of the Uni- A. Steiner. 12mo. 208 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1921. versity of Missouri, defines it as participation in the ideal values of For an intimate look inside of social.life-a form of social control- European minds and life choose as a consecration of the individual life a guide Professor E. A. Steiner, who to social ends-and an affirmation of came over to America as an immi- the reality of the "spiritual." He acgrant, and has repeatedly traveled cepts the statement that "religion is with the Europeans of all classes, man's attitude toward the universe such as immigrants, professors and regarded as a social and ethical politicians. This new volume is a force. " book of sketches, describing Europeans. at home and in America; men The author's ideas are philosophical and women of many types living and depend on human evolution rather under many conditions. In Dr. than on revelation from God. There Steiner's picturesque style each story is much more of man than of God in is told with a purpose other than to the volume but the spirit is Chrisinterest the reader-chiefly. They tian. There is need for emphasis on make us acquainted with folks, their the social obligations but there must haunts, thoughts and habits. It is be no diminution of emphasis on God interesting to meet many classes of as the Primary Cause, Ruler and people and to see Europe since the Eternal Father.

war through Dr. Steiner's eyes. The Promise of His Coming. By C. C. Mc- Next Door Neighbors. By Margaret T. Cown. 12mo. 256 pp. $2.00. The Applegarth. 12mo. 160 pp. $1.25. Macmillan Co. 1922.

Revell. New York. 1921. This is an attempt at a historical A .new book from Miss Applegarth presentation of the conceptions of the is always a noteworthy event in the Second Advent, without any positive Junior mission world. These" thumb- interpretation of the Bible teaching in nail sketches" picture the thoughts regard to the Second Coming. Dr.

and acts of Jewish, Polish, Italian, McCown, a professor in Pacific School Bohemian, Chinese, Japanese and of of Religion, studies the facts and sees other branches of the human family the value in the belief but does not living in America. The twenty-six reach any very definite ~onclusion.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1922

'337

1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111II III 11111111 11111 11IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1I11I1II1IIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII 1111111111111111111111111111111111 The Cool Immaculate BeautyofFine Linen – DURING Summer months the cool – immaculate beauty of Fine Linen is surely the essential note in the most exquisite Linen awaits your seleccharm of the dining table. tion-all of the McCutcheon standard of purity. Hostesses find well filled Linen Closets not only a joy but a necessity. The Spring showing of Table Linens is characterized by a strict exclusive- = At McCutcheon's a wealth of the ness of design and a high standard of excellence at prices that are surpris- = ingly and pleasantly economical.

Send for New Catalogue Write today for a copy if our new Spring and Summer Catalogue No. 20, which con,'aim special values in Household Linens. Lingerie. Waists, Laces and a host of other things.

'f! !:::~~~::t~~=~ew~~ : I -~~ i f,1l1II1l1I1l1I11II I1111 1111 1111 11111111111 1111 IIlJ 1111 1111 1111 IIIJ 1111 1111 1111111111111111 1111 1111 1111111 I1111111 111I11I1I1II1I1I11Il1ll11 1111 illl 11111111111 1111 1111 1111 IfIl I1111 1111 1111111 11111111 11111 1111 II,II III IIII 111 I1111 1IIIlIIIIIIIIlHIIIIIIIIIIII IIlIlIrn A DOLLAR IN YOUR LINING!

Did you ever lose your pocket book and find yourself without clf-fare enough to get home 1 What a relief when you thought of that reserve dollar tucked away in your clothi,ng! Have you made a similar provision concerning your fortune?

If business reverses come have you an assured income which no economic depression or financial crisis can touch? If not, investigate Annuity Agreements. They furnish the method.

Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. Of W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missionland Church Extensi~n of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.

Please me'ltion TUB MISSIONAllY Ra'I'W OP TIlE WORLD in writing to advertisers..

MISSIONARY

Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EtiitlJr CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . • . McALL MISSION WORK IN FRANCE EDITORIALS …….•…………………………………….• . . . . . . . . • 341 CLOUD AND SUNSHINE ON THE TURKISH HOPEFUL SIGNS IN LATIN·AMERICA HORIZON JAPANESE-AMERlCANS IN HAWAII EGYPTIAN INDEPENDENCE AND MISSIONS INCREASE OF FOREIGN BORN IN AMERICA FRANK L. BROWN SHELTON OF BATANG …. _……………………… By ABRAM E. CORY 351 A story of herClic and self-sacrificing service given to the Tibetans by a mis- sionary physician who has recently been killed by band;,ts on the Chinese border of Tibet. POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY II……. BY ROBERII' E. SPEER 359 The second part of an illuminating study of the political and missionary con- iiitions Un, India as seen by Dr. Speer in his recent three months' sojourn Un, that t'Usturbed country.

HALF A CENTURY OF THE McALL MISSION …….. BY GEORGE T. BERRY 367 The story of the remarkable social and religiOUS work accomplished in France through the cooperation of British and American Christians. The Jubilee is to be celebrated in June. THE LIFE OF A LADY DOOTOR IN INDIA . . . . . . . . By MRS. GEORGE A. PAULL 371 Extracts from the fascinating letters of Dr. Elisabeth G. Lewis, a young medical missionary in charge of a hospital at Ambala City-not to mention the motor cycle. BITTER OPPOSITION IN BRAZIL . . . . • . . . . . . • • . . . . . . . . . By ANDRE JENSEN 477 The story of a riot stirred up by a priest because of efforts to establish evangelical Christian work in a Brooilwn town. A letter translated by Dr. George C. Lenington. INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP ………. By F. H. RUSSELL 381 Facts showing the supreme importance of developing native Christian leader- ship in the Indian church at this crisis in the country's history. THE TEAOHER'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA ………… By D. J. FLEMING 384 An appeal for the more adequate development of the middle schcols of India for the purpose of educating the Christians who are to take their place as leaders in the future lite of India. MISSION OF MEDICINE IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY ROBERT H. H. GOHEEN 385 A m08t interesting and convincing account of tM important need for medical missionary work in India and its influence in winning the people to Christ.

NEW MISSIONARY METHODS AT HOME- …… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 389 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 397 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN •….. By MRS. J. HARVEY BORTON 400 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………..•.•….• 401 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………… 413 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisbur~, Fa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THK MISSIONARY RKVIEW PUBI.ISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert :e;. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President DelaT&n L. PierlOn. Secretary Walter McDoucall, Tre:uurer PullIication office, 3d &: Reil,. St.., Harrisburr. Pa. Kditorial and BuBin… Office. 156 Fifth ATeaac, $~.50 a ,.e…. Ne.. York Cit7. _"-oIuo I,., .,.. a copy • . .tend .. matter at the cPO-lrl i0PIic..e..HarrioInt…. PL, ……. AlIt ef ……. Jo .119-

A McALL AUTOMOBILE EVANGELIST PREACHING IN A MARKET

THE McALL MISSION BOA'!:' LA BONNE NOUVELLE, ON THE CANAL IN FRANCE Work of the McAIl Mission in France

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL MAY, 1922 NUMBER XLV. FIVE CLOUD AND SUNSHINE ON THE TURKISH HORIZON I T IS increasingly difficult to discover the bright spots in the Near East situation. The expected "helpful results of the war" have about vanished into thin air. Instead of a defeated Turk and a country partitioned for the good of humanity, we see a growing Turkish Nationalist power and a weakness on the part of the European Governments that seem inclined to yield to Turkish demands for the return of territories and dominion of which they had been shorn. Moreover while the Turks are more awake to modern ideas and have a new desire for education, they are no more inclined to harbor unshackled and unsubdued the Christians in their midst or to tolerate any attempts to lead followers of Mohammed into the fold of Christ.

The demands for the return of Eastern Thrace and complete control of Constantinople and the Straits may not be fully acceded to by the Allies but it seems probable that Asia Minor, including Cilicia, and Anatolia (with Smyrna) will be returned. The territory formerly assigned by the Allies to the Armenians has never been relinquished by the Turks. Such is the trend of events when fear, jealousy and intrigue gain the upper hand. The hands on the clock of pI ogress are apparently to be turned back but the hand on God's clock will not move backward. His hour has not yet come.

As a gentleman in Constantinople, not a missionarYl writes: "The politicians of Europe made a great mistake in letting this country remain unoccupied after the armistice. The Christian Church ought not to make that mistake. To say that we must wait till things are settled in this country is a grave blunder. The fact that conditions are not settled certainly cannot be a valid excuse for not doing what we can do now. This is a great center and strategic in the social and religious life of the whole Near East; the scope for Christian work here is immense and the fate of millions of people depends on the conditions in this city. Who knows if the key to the whole Moslem problem may not be found here ~ Therefore.it is for us to make a good survey of our field, to feel our way with common sense, to organize onr forces and to go ahead with sure faith."

341

The war has dealt a terrible blow to Christian work in the Near East. Hundreds of Christian churches are in ruins; thousands have been appropriated to secular purposes; over a million Christians have been slain by sword or have died as a result of the priyations of deportation. Mission schools and colleges have been closed; hospitals have been taken into other hands, and a score of American missionaries have themselves been deported on specious charges or no charges at all. Not one missionary remains in all the Eastern Turkey Mission of the American Board and only a few are left in all Anatolia. Moreover, the peace terms as they are being shaped again by the Allies, make little concession to Christian minorities and the treaty is frankly an effort to placate enraged Moslem feeling.

Certain new situations have been created which are big with opportunity and of these we must take advantage.

First: Christiansfl~eing from Turkey have entered Russian Armenia where a Soviet government is feeling its way to permanent control. It is frankly and openly opposed to religion, yet American Protestant missionaries are also on the ground, feeling their way to exert a Christian influence among the Bolshevists, and churches and schools have rapidly sprung up.

Second: Greece, in oocup-ying Smyrna and Salonica, has come into direct relation with established evangelical missionary work which has hitherto been carefully excluded from Greece. Missionaries are using and circulating the Bible in modern Greek and it is not probable that religious persecution under a Greek government will take the place of the religious liberty enjoyed under a Turkish rule. Possibly the liberty to circulate the Bible in modern Greek may be extended to old Greece for the liberal Greek Queen expresses herself as eager for the circulation of the Testament in the language of the people. The new Greek Patriarch in Constantinople, who has recently come from America, also openly advocates affiliation with the Protestants.

Third: The Allied occupation of Constantinople has made it a safety zone for thousands of refugees who, in their dire need, are open to the message of Christian love. Protestant services are being conducted each week in English, Turkish, Greek, Armenian, Russian, French and Kurdish by the Protestant missionaries and pastors in the city. All the old missionary schools and colleges of the city are full and new ones are being opened to meet the eager desire of all the varied elements in this metropolis of the Orient.

Fourth: The war has awakened the Turks, especially of Constantinople, to read. Bookshops are many, new magazines and newspapers have sprung into popularity as the reading public has deyeloped in intelligence and numbers. Careful surveys have been made of what literature the Christian church has produced and what

EDITORIAL COMMENT

it must produce to meet this new desire for good reading. It now only remains to issue the books, magazines and tracts for which there is already an eagerness, born of the new world relations into which Turkey has been thrust.

Strange changes have come over the plans for the political settlement of the Near Eastern problems. An independent Armenia is a faded dream,; the territorial aspirations of Greece have been rebuked; and the greatest surprise of all is the weakness of European governments. Instead of a crushed and divided Turkey a strong and united Ottoman government is emerging. But" the Word of God is not bound," and although there are "many adversaries," there are also many great doors of opportunity, challenging Christians to prayer, to works of faith, to sacrificial giving of self and substance to the work of Christ among these people.

EGYPTIAN INDEPENDENCE AND MISSIONS O N MARCH 16th Ahmed Fuad Pasha was proclaimed King of Egypt by the British. Independence has been granted to the country, Great Britian retaining the Suez Canal andreserving the right to defend it. A sufficient number of British officials and soldiers will be retained in Egypt for the present to help maintain order and strengthen the government. The relation of Great Britain is apparently analogous to the relation of America to Cuba.

Field Marshall Viscount Allenby thus gives up his position as British High Commissioner in Egypt and Great Britain releases her control which dates practically from the Arabi revolt under the reign of Tewfik Pasha in 1882. King Fuad gave out a letter to the nation in which he said: ,. God has graciously permitted the independence of Egypt to be attained by our hands. Weare grateful to God, and hereby announce to the world that from today Egypt enjoys independence and sovereignty.

"We have taken for ourselves the title His Majesty, King of Egypt, in order to insure the country's dignity and its international status. We ask God and the nation to bear witness that we shall endeavor to work for the welfare and happiness of our beloved country. We hope this day will inaugurate an era which will restore Egypt's grandeur."

While the British recognize Egypt as a sovereign state, they have served notice on other nations that British influence is still paramount in Egypt and that other nations must not interfere in Egyptian affairs. The special reservations that the British Government makes with reference to the new kingdom include the security of British Imperial communications, defense of Egypt against foreign interference, and the protection of foreign interests in Egypt.

What effect this change in government will have on the economic prosperity and the progress of civilization in Egypt, the preservation of order and justice, the extension of education and religious freedom remains to be seen. There is a possible danger that, with the removal of British control, immoral literature may be more freely circulated, that courts of justice will be less incorruptible, that Christian in- stitutions like the Sabbath will be still more discredited-; that Moslem authorities will make it even more difficult for a Moslem to become a Christian; that Mission schools may be obliged to teach the Koran and that education in the Bible and attendance at Christian services may be prohibited to Moslems. Egypt has now an opportunity to show herself enlightened and progressive or oppressive and retrogressive. The work of the Christian missionaries is especially important in this transition period for well trained enlightened leaders are needed in the new kingdom.

INCREASE OF FOREIGN BORN IN AMERICA T HE Government has enacted an emergency immigration law restricting for one year the number of immigrants to be al- lowed to enter the country. In the meantime Congress plans to work out a new and permanent policy and laws to correspond. Gradually restrictive immigration laws have sought to exclude the diseased, criminals, flagrantly immoral, political radicals, illiterate, extreme paupers, and those ineligible to citizenship. In spite of these attempts, immigration has grown to vast proportions and many undesi.rables have been admitted. In the ten years (1911 to 1920) 6,000,000 immigrants were admitted and the net increase of foreign born was nearly 4,000,000. Of these we learn that Hebrews increased …………… : …………. . 587,302 N. W. Europeans increased …………………. . 1,560,597 Other Europeans …………………………. . 2,114,598 Mexicans increased ……………………….. . 246,999 Africans increased ……………………….. . 73,702 Japanese increased ……………………….. . 19,409 Chinese decreased ………………………… . 14,986 Immigration should be selective both in quality and in quantity according to our ability to assimilate and put into useful employment. The general principles should be applied impartially to all nations. Immigration officers should make their selections in foreign ports and immigrants should secure transportation to points in America where they can find employment and not be dropped in port cities. Immigrants should be courteously received and safeguarded. Provision should be made for their education in American standards and ideals and recognized Christian missionaries should have free access to them in order that they may have an opportunity to under-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

stand and accept the Gospel that is the hope of the individual and of the nation.

The Sterling Bill (Senate 1253) offers concrete, constructive proposals for regulating immigration along approved lines-admitting "only so many law abiding immigrants of any national or racial group as may be wisely employed and assimilated and incorporated into the body politic of the nation."

A JAPANESE-AMERICAN MOVEMENT IN HAWAIl REV. T. OKUMURA and his son are two remarkable Japanese in Hawaii. The father has been a Christian pastor in Hono- lulu for thirty years, has built up a strong church, and has established a successful Christian school for boys. Two years ago he went to Japan to explain to Japanese leaders the underlying causes, so far as Japanese are concerned, of the 3Jllti-Japane~ movement in America and he secured the support of the most influential men in Japan, such as Dr. Takuma Dan, Dr. I. Nitobe, Viscount Kaneko, Dr. J. Soyeda, Admiral Baron Uriu, Mr. S. Asano, and others.

Mr. Okumura is conducting a unique campaign in Hawaii to reach "key men" rather than use public mass meetings or other "whole~ sale" methods. His work is perhaps more national than evangelistic for he has visited the principal plantations and 1,452 Japanese have given their" pledge" to stand for the American ideals and interests.

After enumerating several causes of irritation under the head- Mr. ings, "Living Conditions," "Religious Conditions," "Japanese Children Born in Hawaii," and "Evasions of Law," Okumura says: "Without eradicating these sources of irritation, Japanese can not hope to escape from the odium that they are unassimilable and undesirable people. Whenever any question like California's arises, it is natural for us to expect the government of the two countries to arrive at a solution through diplomatic channels. We actually want to have the vital problem solved once and forever. But the problem relating to Japanese will arise again and again. Nothing can prevent its recurrence unless the Japanese, particularily in Hawaii, become wideawake and remove those causes of anti-Japanese sentiment. If this is done, the Japanese question 'will be settled forever."

In talking to the Japanese On the plantations Mr. Okumura emphasized two ideas: (1) Forget the idea 'Japanese' and think and act from the point of view of the American people, as long as you live under the protection of America. (2) Inasmuch as your children were born in Hawaii, and expect to live and work shoulder to shoulder with the American people, educate and build them up into loyal American citizens.

In describing his" Hopes" for the full solution of the Hawaiian- Japanese problem Mr. Okumura contrasts the Japanese of today with

those who were coming from Japan a generation ago and says: "Al- ready a radical change is taking place among the Japanese today. The Japanese on plantations and in the different towns today are different from those of early immigrant days. The taste of the drifter has disappeared, and the majority of Japanese have come to make Hawaii their !)ermanent home. Instead of sending the bulk of . their earnings to Japan, they are investing their money in the island industries, and have come to see that they must assimilate American ideas and ideals, American customs and manners, if they are to live here and work side by side with the American people. "

The unconscious revolution which the children born in these islands are undergoing is far more remarkable. They speak the English language more freely and fluently than Japanese. They are receiving from public schools far greater influences than from their homes, or Japanese Language Schools. Brought up in the Christian atmosphere, they have an innate consciousness of God as revealed in Christ and it is difficult for any Buddhist priest to instil into their minds the Buddhistic teachings. Their ideals and interest are all bound up with America. At the same time this is not enough. The Japanese in Hawaii need most of all to be "be born again" into the likeness of Christ by the power of His Spirit. Then the J ap- anese problem will be solved.

HOPEFUL SIGNS IN LATIN-AMERICA'

T HE new Peruvian law under President Leguia provides for a complete administrative system, based as far as possible on .a sane balance between the political and administrative functions of public education and a right adjustment between central and local control. .

The classic University of San Marcos, the oldest in America, founded a hundred years before Harvard, has recently sent one of its young professors to the United States to study our university life. He returned to Lima and brought a message of enthusiasm for North American institutions and an expression of liberalism which is likely to cause something of a revolution at old San Marcos. The students of the University are studying how to be helpful in the community, especially to the laboring classes, and are conducting classes for large number~ of working men at night.

Paraguay recognizes that friendship with the United States is almost her only hope, for her larger neighbors are interested only in her commercial exploitation. Educational representatives of the United States are sure of a hearty welcome. The proudest possession of the people of Asuncion is the library of 1,200 of the best American books, recently presented by the Carnegie Foundation. This library is housed in the Instituto Paraguayo-a splendid organi-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

zation through which the Paraguayan educators are seeking to do something for the community by means of night classes, gymnasia, etc. The President of the Republic, the Minister of Public Instruction and the leading educational figures of the country are greatly interested in how the educational forces of the United States may cooperate more closely with Paraguay in the solution of her difficult educational problems. The Colegio lnternacional, recently opened by the United Christian Missionary Society, of North America, and now having eight American teachers, is looked upon by Paraguayan educators as a great contribution to their life.

Brazil is particularly friendly to us. The beautiful Monroe Palace, which stands in the heart of Rio de Janeiro, speaks eloquently of this friendship.

The Brazilian government has shown its desire for closer connections with the United States by a recent law providing for 'the sending of about one hundred students to our universities each year for special study. These students are now in this country attending various universities and preparing to carry North American ideas and ideals back to Brazil. Another evidence of the increasing educational prestige of the United States in Latin-America is the wide and rapidly growing use of North American textbooks, translated into Spanish and Portuguese.

To understand the present educational situation of Latin-America, we must take into consideration three important movements that are rapidly assuming prominence in those countries: the Labor movement, the Feminist movement and the Prohibition movement. The new demands made by these new tendencies naturally turn attention to the one American country which has already dealt with them and with other similar problems of a democracy.

It is inevitable that the educational leaders of Latin-America will more and more get their training in the United States. They will carry back with them not only admiration for our system, but a familiarity with its organization and workings which will make it easier for them to strike out on these lines than on any other. The facility with which textbooks and school supplies may be adapted for use in Latin-America is a practical matter which will also have a vast influence.

FRIANK L. BROWN, LL.D.

O NE of the great human forces at work in the world for evan- gelization and for Christian instruction, especially through ,the Sunday-school, was called Home on March 23rd after a brief illness. Frank L. Brown, a bundle of -mental and spiritual energy, had, by his many years of constant self-sacrificing service, worn out his physical tabernacle and overstrained his heart. For

over five years; ever since the present Missionary Review Publishing Company was organized, he has been the vice-president, always deeply interested in the great work of world-wide evangelization and the task of enlisting the Church at home in whole hearted obedience to the great commission of Christ. The extent 'to which his loss will be felt is inestimable since his friends are found in every part of the globe and his influence and active cooperation extended into many departments of Christian activity.

Almost sixty years ago (October 16, 1862), Frank L. Brown was born in Brooklyn, New York, and at four years of age entered the Sunday-school of the Summerfield Methodist Episcopal Church. For fifty-five years, therefore, he was actively connected with this branch of church activity and through the positions of pupil, teacher, superintendent and other offices, rose to the highest position in Sundayschool work-that of General Secretary of the World's Sundayschool Association.

As a young man he entered the banking business, but his real business was that of a partner with Christ in educating the men, women and children of the world through the Sunday-school. Some time before his death he said: "As a young man I thought through the question of the place for the best investment of my life for the church and community, and decided it was the Sunday-school where the whole life could be shaped for a long future. Have never seen reason to regret this decision. The steps in Sunday-school work, since that decision, have been a natural evolution. I have found that the broader view has reacted helpfully upon the local work."

For eleven years in a banking house, then as a cashier and later associated with his brother as a banker and broker, he was in the meantime using all his spare time in building up and spiritually enriching people through the Sunday-school. When Mr. Brown's earnings in business enabled him to be self-supporting he did not keep on hoarding wealth or indulging in luxuries but retired in 1904, at only forty-two years of age, in order that he might devote his whole time to Christian service.

The Bushwick Avenue Sunday-school and Church of Brooklyn were founded and built up through his tireless and efficient work until the Sunday-school became one of the largest in the world with a membership of over three thousand and all efficiently graded.

For nearly forty years (1886 to 1922) he was superintendent of this school, which was started as a mission with Mr. Brown as the first superintendent when he was twenty-three years of age. From his varied and valuable experiences he wrote a number of books on Sunday-school work and his advice as an expert was sought all over the world. He never refused any help that he could give and often went far beyond his strength. Twice he travelled around the world,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

twice besides to the Orient, once to Mexico, and once to Sonth Amer- ica in order that he might help to extend the knowledge of Christ and to develop Christian life through the Sunday-school. He attended the conventions in Rome, Washington, Znrich and Tokyo and it was largely due to his untiring service that the world-wide Sunday- school work has attained such size and strength. With all his em- phasison proper organizations and methods he ever placed first emphasis on the necessity of the salvation of the individual through a living, abiding faith in Christ and the importance of spiritnal growth through earnest, intelli- gent Bible study, prayer and Christian service.

In 1920 Mr. Brown received an honorary degree of Doctor of Laws as a tribute to his important work in Christian education but he ever counted the name Chris- tian as by far the most important title he could hope to have. In spirit he was ever humble, gener- ous hearted, patient, courteous, sin- cere and friendly. His laborsabun- dant are indicated by the fact that he was at the same time General FRANK LLEWELLYN BROWN, LL.D. Secretary of the World's Sunday- Deceased March 23, 1922 schoolAssociation, Superintendent of the Bushwick Avenue Sunday-school, Vice-President of the Mis- sionary Review Publishing Company, a member of the Board of the Sunday-school Times, a member of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and held prominent and active positions in many other Christian and benevolent organizations. His loss will continue to be keenly felt, not only by his wife and two chil- dren, by his own church and Sunday-school associates but by the members of the REVIEW family and by thousands of Christians of every age, race and station. At the funeral services, which were attended by over 4,000 in his home church, the feeling of many was expressed by his close friend and fellow worker, Dr. Marion Law- rance, of Chicago, who said; "I do not know of any man who has been so well loved. He has been an inspiration to thousands, not only white people, but also to people with colored faces, in the South and in distant parts of the world. His greatest monument will be the Bushwick Avenue Church and the Sunday-school. Years hence thousands of boys and girls will stop him on the golden streets and say, 'If it had not been for you I would never have come here.' :,

OF RELIGIOUS BODIES IN THE UNITED STATES FOR

Complled by Dr. E. O. Watson ! Churches j Ministers) Members Total Anl't Raised ALL DENOMINATIONS •….••••..•.•••… 233,104 200,090 45,997,199 488,424,084 Adventists (5 bodies) •…….•…….•. I 2,889 1,927 136,233 7,055,047 Baptist Bodies, 8,566 1,253,878 15,551 3,199,005 21,926,143 Northern Bapt. Conv•…………… 8,409 19,423 3,116,325 34,881,032 Southern Bapt. Conv. . ………… . 27,444 4,877 266,042 3,500,000 491,359 Nat'l Bapt. Conv. (Col.) ……….. . 21,113 3,731 134,110 987 97,084 1,197,854 Other Baptists, (14 bodies) …… , .. . 4,908 197,723 453 25,920 Brethren, German Bapt. 5,665 819,225 426,896 6,010 1,210,023 21,233,412 (Dnnkers), (5 bodies) …………. . 1,274 411,054 11,165,391 413 160,000' Christian Ch. (Am. Chr. Conv.) …….. . 1,094 1,350 274,860 105,315 1,075 117,239 4,300,000 Churches of God in N. A., 1,348 400,000 4,086,013 587,918 1,493,853 General Eldership …………….. . 502 810 4,788,228 9,968 1,651,609 1,398,025 Congregational …………………… . 5,959 812,436 6,832 2,600 23,048,701 Disciples of Christ ……………….. . 8,964 3,009 91,282 10,712,409 Eastern Orthodox Churches (7 bodies) … . 407 12 9,600 1,487 1,339,037 Evangelieal Association .•…………… 1,850 85,934,000 Evan. Synod of N. A. . ……………. . 1;309 33,859,832 1,975,983 Friends (4 bodies) ………………. . 1,020 2,209,970 Jewish Congregations ……………… . 3,000 3,425,000 Latter Day Saints (2 bodies) ……….. . 1,925 784,746 Lutheran Bodies, 1,736,692 151,337 Nat'l Council (ass'n of 17 bodies) '" 11,037 332,338 Synod'l Conf. (5 bodies) ………. . 4,018 47,036,442 12,124,891 Independent …………………. . 13 6,537,525 Mennonites (16 bodies) ……………. . 963 682,312 Methodists, 34,873,221 460,283 White 4,029,963 Methodist Episcopal …………… . 26,713 18,643 3,938,655 5,433,663 7,842 2,346,067 Meth. Epis., Sonth …………….. . 17,251 1,020 119,122 2,254 178,275 75,368,294 Methodist Protestant ………….. . 2,5'00 87,186 1,500,000 Other Bodies (5) …………. . 2,242 6,089,326 1,946,458 Colored 1,069,075 7,387,573 African Meth. Epis. . ………….. . 6,900 6,550 551,766 3,962 412,328 .African M. E. Zion ……………. . 2,716 3,402 245,749 Colored Meth. Epis. . ………….. . 2,621 664 37,965 192 33,796 Other Bodies (6) ………………. . 466 Moravian (3 bodies) …………….. .. 151 Presbyterian Bodies, Presbyterian, U. S. A…… ' ……. . 9,842 9,979 1,722,361 2,026 397,058 Presbyterian, U. S…………….. . 3,475 63,924 749 160,528 Cumberland Presby. . …………. . 1,312 962 40,812 667 United Presby. Ch. of N. A. . ……. . 937 6,01l 1,104,029 13,022 Other Bodies (5) ……… , ……. . 399 75 Protestant Episcopal ………………. . 8,324 Reformed Episcopal Church ………… . 79 Reformed Bodies, Reformca Church in America ……. . 733 771 135,634 1,255 331,369 Reformed Church in the U. S……. . 1,736 196 43,902 Christian Reformed ……………. . 247 21,643 17,885,646 Roman Catholic Church ……………. . 16,580 3,728 45,969 505 Salvation Army ………………….. . 1,117 51,635 2,950 383,329 Unitarians ………………………. . 406 519 561 90,096 United Brethren (2 bodies) …………. . 3,815 58,566 9,470 880,689 United Evangelical Church …………. . 892 Universalists …………. , ………… . 650 Miscellaneous •. , .. , ….. , …….. , …. . 12,902 ADRERENTS OF RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATIONS 74,795,226 17,885,646 Protestant (three times Church Members) .,., ….. , ………………. . 1,600,000 Roman Catholic ……. ,.,., …….. , …… , ….. , …. , …………… . Jewish (four times heads of families) ……… , …………. , ……. ,. 411,054 Eastern Orthodox … , ……………. , …………….. , ….. , …….. , 1,646,170 Latter Day Saints (three times members reported) ….. , …. , ……….. .

Total estimated adherents .• , …. , ……… , …..•. ", …… ,',….. 96.338.096

OF BANDITS ON THE TIBETAN

Shelton of Batang A Murdered Missionary of the United Christian Missionary Society By ABRAM E. CORY, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Out Where the World Begins," etc.

*From an editorial by George B. Vinton in the Clu-istian Advocate, "Hats -off to a Hero."

n . " ALBER'l' LEROY SHELTON is dead in far Sze-chuan-killed by bandits. So much the laconic cable tells. His daughters are in California. His wife is in India. Alone, with his face toward Tibet, that long sealed land which his scalpel had opened, he dies with his boots on. No soldier on the fields of Flanders went more unfalteringly to his end. He had a rendezvous with death. He had looked that 'cheap impostor' in the eye so often and so long that they were well acquainted. Incredible hardships already undergone had set their mark upon his powerful frame. As a physician he himself estimated that his remaining span was short. Yet he hoped to cheat death long enough to plant an outpost of the cross in Lhasa-the forbidden city. What an achievement that would have been I And now· to be thwarted of it by a stupid Chinese bandit!' '* In modern times the death of few men has been so widely noted as has the murder of Dr. Shelton. Such a life and such a death must have some reason back of it. If ever a man took his environment, heredity and training and gave it all to God that man was Albert 351

A VIEW' OF BATANG ON THE CHINESE BORDER OF TIBET.

~'", '"

Leroy Shelton. He was born in Indianapolis, Indiana, on the ninth day of June, 1875. When he was five years old his parents moved to Kansas, where hewas reared in Bourbon, Harper and Grant counties. The life there was primitive and the boy drove oxen, killed ·rattlesnakes, gophers, ground squirrels, skunks, coyotes and jack rabbits. He attended the country school and the Teachers Normal Institute and when seventeen had his first experience in teaching. In 1895 he went to Emporia, Kansas, to continue his education and later wrote:t "When I reached Emporia I had $9.25. That lasted me for eight years. " Thus Albert Shelton's early life was primitive and was filled with hardships, but to some of his teachers he pays high tribute. Wliile still young he married Miss Flo Beal, of Parsons, Kansas, who taught school in order to make it possible for him to take a medical course. He helped to earn their support by tutoring and manual labor.

. While in medical school Shelton decided to be a missionary and so registered his intentions to the Foreign Christian Missionary Society. In 1903 he was appointed to China and when Mrs. Susie Rijnhart came home with her thrilling story of the death of her baby and the disappearance of her husband in Tibet, Dr. and Mrs. Shelton were asked to take up the work with Dr. Rijnhart in Eastern Tibet, the land on the roof of the world.t From the time Dr. Shelton landed in Batang he was atwork and performed a major operation two days after his arrival using a barn~ tIn bis book, uPioneerlng in Tibet..• . lDr. Shelton's article in the Au gust 1 921 number of the REVIEW g ives somethIng or hIs experiences In that land.

1922J SHELTON OF BATANG

BATANG–WHERE DR. SHELTON ESTABLISHED A MISSION.

door as an operating table. In the early years all of his operations were performed in the open in order that there should be no suspicion about what he was doing. He learI-ted to speak fluently both the Chinese and Tibetan languages among both peoples. His training had prepared him for the hardship of a pioneer, and as his parents had followed the motto of "Westward Ho," so the one passion of his consecrated life was" Onward for God. "

Dr. Shelton's large physique–his average weight was about 240 pounds-appealed to the primitive peoples among whom he lived. He chose the hard tasks and went forward with a rare courage. When a friend asked him if he was never afraid on his long, lonely trips, his reply was: "I am scared to death most of the time, "-but then he smiled his rare smile and said, "But anybody who follows the will of God will be scared because of the new paths they have to travel."

Shelton went to Batang, on the Tibetan border, to do everything that would open the "Great Closed Land" to God. As he realized that one of the most important requirements was a group of well trained consecrated colleagues, he selected the best men he could find to work with him at Batang and devoted much attention to plans for a station where the work should be well balanced. Early he realized the need of school work and industrial work, as well as the medical work, but the center of the whole was the evangelistic work. He insisted that everything that they did should have as its ultimate end to bring men to Jesus Christ.

Shelton was a great physician and ·surgeon. The hospital at 2

Batang will always stand as a monument, even as a piece of architecture built in the face of most trying conditions. In this hospital he and his associates tr2ated with great skill the Chinese and Tibetans who came, and won a wide reputation. But he was not satisfied to stay in the hospital, as calls for his services came from far and wide. The Chinese and Tibetans were continually fighting and first one side and 'then the other would call him to attend to their wounded. The story of operations performed in the open fields or in some dirty lamasery will forever be a part of the romance of modern medicine as well as of modern missions. He acted as a doctor, and as a peacemaker, not only in time of war, but among robber bands in time of peace. He fearlessly condemned brigandage but went to serve these lawless men DR. SHELTON AND MEMBERS OF HIS TIBETAN SUNDAY SCHOOL.

in order that he might impress upon them the spirit and message of Christ. Strangest of all were his calls to treat the lamas in their great lamaseries.

Dr. Shelton's medical ability made him even more effective as a preacher. A day or two before he sailed the first time for Tibet he was ordained as a preacher and few men ever preached so continuously and effectively. Mter the operations were over he would gather about him the priests and lamas and discuss their Buddist lore with which he was familiar. If he was with a robber band around their camp fire at night in one of the great mountain fastnesses, he would condemn their practice and then tell them the simple story of the sinless One who wanted to be their Saviour. Some of these robbers so much admired the strong missionary that they wanted to be a brother

SHELTON OF BATANG

to bim and one of them said: "Why not you and I be brothers 1" Shelton replied: ' ,You kill people; you rob; you drink whisky and do many other things that are against our religion. How can we be brothers?" The man was angry and said, "well what will your reli- gion allow you to do 1" Shelton replied: "The teachings of· Christ." Later this man brought a document to Shelton, which read: "In view of the fact that General Lozong (as he calls himself) and Dr. Shelton have taken an oath that they will not kill, that they will not drink whisky, etc., and they have decided to be brothers …… Furthermore, this it to give notice that if any of you ever molest Dr. Shelton I will bring a thousand men to wipe you off the face of the earth." A year and a half later Lozong wrote, "This is to inform you that I am strictly keeping my oath of a year and a half ago."

DR. SHELTON VISITING A TIBETAN LAMA OR "LIVING BUDDHA," IN THE MOUNTAINS.

On his long trips Dr. Shelton added much to his knowledge of that unknown country. He never went merely for the purpose of exploration but was always on the King's business. His extended trips and important reports have given him a prominent place in the geographical societies of the world. Through this channel he preached to the people at home the opportunities for God in Tibet.

The low plane of the life of the people greatly distressed him. In order to improve poor food one of the first things he did was to start a garden, with vegetables hitherto unfamiliar to Tibetans. He introduced alfalfa, and made nearly everything grow which he attemptedexcept the one thing of which he was most fond, namely, watermelon.

FEEDING THE HUNGRY OUTSIDE DR, SHELTON'S HOSPITAL. B!l-TANG, Every talent was used for God. As a marksman few men could surpass him. The Tibetans carry charm boxes to protect them, but he dispelled the'superstition by tying one of the charm boxes about a goat and killing the animal with an old Tibetan fire-arm.

Shelton was a man of laughter. When his friends affectionately called him" Fatty," he would relate some most serious thing in such a way as to show in the serious situations of life there was always a saving sense of humor. Before he went back to Tibet from his next to last furlough he said that what he wanted most was a mule. It was the writer's privilege to secure this treasure for him and it was his constant companion on many a journey. The accompanying picture has under it the inscription in Shelton '8 own hand writing, (t Her name is Abe."

As a friend Shelton will be long remembered by those who knew him. He was a beloved and loving friend to his colleagues, to the Christians of the Batang church, but most of all he was thankful that he had become friend to the robbers and to the lamas, his natural • enemies.

He endured trials as only a man of faith and a man of humor can endure them. For seventy-two days on his last journey home he was held for ransom by Yangtienfu, a bandit general in Western China. He so won the hearts of the members of this band that they offered him $12,000 a year to stay with them and be their chaplain.

DR. SHELTON ON HIS FAVORITE MULE-"HER NAME IS ABE."

The secret source of Dr: Shelton's life was prayer. When his little daughter came running to meet him after he was liberated her first words to her father were: "God does answer prayer, doesn't He?" and in Shelton's reply his whole life was speaking: "He sure does."

A noted surgeon in America told him he could remove the tumor that had come on his neck during his captivity, but that he could never go back to Tibet. Shelton smilingly replied, "Doctor it is your business to take this thing off, and it is my business to use my life as God directs." A premonition of the end seems to be revealed in his book, "Pioneering in Tibet," which is dedicated "To Those Who Died in the Fight," Dr. Rijnhart, Dr. Loftus and the children of the missionaries. It seems now to be his dedication of himself. In the last good-bye, to a friend, he said: "We will never meet again. If I come back you will be gone. If you are here I will be somewhere on the road to Lhasa."

Through the ministrations of a prominent lama he secured the consent of the Dalai Lama, himself, to go to Lhasa, and he put his heart, his soul, his all in that trip. On the way he was killed by Tibetan bandits as he was starting on that lonely pilgrimage. His martyr death is a challenge to the whole Church to go to Lhasa with the Gospel of God's love. Shelton's own words will forever challenge young men: "Let no young man think that it was a mistake to bury his particularly fine abilities in mission work in Asia; for it requires in the service of the Kingdom of God just as high an order of intel-

ligence, just as great concentration, just as fine tact, and just as much 'punch' as are required to run any great business concern. Come on, young men, and let's help to make the last nation on earth a part of the kingdom of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ."

Hermit Tibet, long considered an impossible country, has been opened by Dr. Shelton and his associates. The Doctor was not only a skilful man with his surgical instruments and a wise dispenser of medicine, but he was a fearless, rugged, Christlike soul whose strong faith and hearty goodwill toward all swept the prejudices of these crude but virile people aside and made them his friends.

THE OFFICIAL INVITATION OF THE DALAI LAMA TO DR. SHELTON TO VISIT LHASA.

Foreign missionary work is costly, especially in a land like Tibet. The eighteen years of service has resulted in building of a little congregation of about twenty-five baptized believers. Pioneering for Christ has always been hard. The first Latin missionaries who sought out our ancestors on the rough beaches of Southern England were rebuffed and some of them murdered, but they succeeded in establishing Christianity there.

So.Tibet must yield to Christ. The need, even from a physical viewpoint, is great. St. Louis has 2,500 doctors and less than 1,000,- 000 people. Tibet has one lone doctor and 4,000,000 people. The word of God comes to us: "Whom shall I send and who will go for us ~" Dr. Shelton breathed the spirit of his own life when he said: "COME ON 1 The long fight for Tibet has continued for many decades and will be carried on and on until at last it is His."

and Missions in India Today-II

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Dr. Speer has passed through Mesopotamia and Persia and is expected to reach America about the middle of May T HE problem is no simpler nor the difficulty less when one turns from personalities to policies. The program under which the nationalistic movement has been proceeding the past year was adopted at a special meeting of the Indian National Congress held in Calcutta in September, 1920. The Moderate party held entirely aloof from the Congress. They share fully in the present national spirit in India and in the desire for independence, but they want this independence within the Empire, and they were opposed to Mr. Gandhi's program. Many of Mr. Gandhi's own party were opposed to his recommendations, but nevertheless they prevailed. They called for the surrender of titles and government offices, the refusal to attend government functions, for the withdrawal of students from schools and colleges controlled or aided by the government, for the boycott of the courts by lawyers and litigants, for the refusal of military service in Mesopotamia, for abstention from candidacy or voting in connection with the political reforms, and they contemplated as further measures, not yet adopted, civil disobedience, the refusal to pay taxes, and the cessation of enlistment in the army and police. At the regular meeting of the Congress at Nagpur at the end of December 1920, in spite of many secessions and protests Mr. Gandhi's creed was reaffirmed, and Article 1 of the Constitution of the Congress as adopted iu 1908 was amended. It had read: "The objects of the Indian National Congress are the attainment by the people of India of a system of Government similar to that enjoyed by the self-governing members of the British Empire and a participation by them in the rights and responsibilities of the Empire on equal terms with those members. These objects are to be achieved by constitutional means by bringing about a steady reform of the existing system of administration and by promoting national unity, fostering public spirit and developing and organizing the intellectual, moral, economic, and industrial resources of the country."

This article was eliminated and new Article 1. is as follows: "The object of the Indian National Congress is the attainment of Swamj by the people of India by all legitimate and peaceful means."

Mr. Gandhi was clear in his teaching that the means used must be p~aceful, that the policy to be followed, as he repeatedly insisted, was to be one of "non-violent non-cooperation," that Indta must win its freedom not by physical force but by "soul force." He held that the real trouble with India was its "slave mentality," the harlotry of its spirit with Western civilization and modern educa- 3(;9

tion, that salvation was to be found in intellectual and economic self- sufficiency, that non-cooperation, though a negative term, covered a deeply positive policy, "a policy of self-reliance, self-purification, self-discipline, and self-realization." (Vaswani, "India in Chains.") It was pointed out by the Moderates and others who sympa- thized with a reasonable principle of swadeshi, or development of home industries, and who believed in Indian self-government and who approved of its achievement by the legitimate and peaceful means of constitutional agitation and parliamentary reform, that the methods which Mr. Gandhi was advocating, the definitions and the indefinitions which he was putting forward, the spirit that he was engendering, and the forces which he was releasing were rertain to play havoc with his principle of non-violence and to rob" soul force" of it~ spiritual power. The events of the year have proved that these forecasts were justified. In any other land than India the consequences might have been far more grave and disastrous; how grave and disastrous they have been even in India perhaps does not yet appear. It would seem, however, that the bonfires which have burned up foreign cloth in the name of swadeshi have burned up some other things as well. It has become clear, as Mr. Gandhi has sorrowfully acknowledged, that his name and the cause that he represents, in spite of the principle of non-violence, may be made to cover gross violence and wrong. Posters used in Lahore at the time of the outbreak in April, 1919, "called upon the brave people of the Panjab to enlist in the Danda Fauj and kill the English who were described as pigs, monkeys, and kafirs," and the same month posters were put up in Lyallpur in which '" Indians were called upon in the blessed name of Mahatma Gandhi to fight to the death against English cheats and to dishonor English women."

No one lamented such outrageous proceedings more than Mr. Gandhi. He denounced the "mobocracy" of his followers. On November 17th, when we were in Bombay on the day of the arrival of the Prince of Wales, riots were begun by men who call themselves Mr. Gandhi's followers and who wore the Gandhi caps and home spun cloth, and scores of lives were lost. Noone mourned this outbreak more deeply than Mr. Gandhi. But he has been warned again and again by his own countrymen and by those who have been among his closest followers that both the words he has been speaking and the principles he has been advocating were bound to result in bloodshed and violence. In a pamphlet entitled "Mr. Gandhi in the Light of Truth," Mr. Agnihotri wrote last November: "Alas he is unable to see that the abominable and very horrible fire of race hatred which he …… is kindling into flame, will surely bring great havoc in India of which the riots that have hitherto occurred are but only forerunners. It appears however that he himself is not altogether unaware of this, and he is n()t at all anxious to avoid violence in future. For the fol-

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

lowing significant lines appeared lately in his own journal called Young India over his familiar initials M. K. G.: "We must be serupulously truthful to our pledge. We can succeed beyond all expectation only if we remain. non-violent in thought, word, and deed. It need not be our final creed, but it must be our present creed for the attainment of our goal." (Tribune, 17th July, 1921.) "Again Mr. Gandhi said in his Young India: "I can clearly see the time coming to me when I must refuse obedience to every single state-made law, even though there may be a certainty of bloodshed." (Vide1ndian Mirror, August, 1921.) "Do not Mr. Gandhi's words that have been italicised by me, give sufficient ground to strongly suspeet that the creed of non-violence of which so much fuss is being made by non-cooperators, is only a temporary political ruse, as long as they are weak in physical force, but as soon as they get the required physical force, they will become ready 1,0 wade through blood to attain their goal of worldly Raj and power, and it can not long remain Nonviolent non-cooperation. "

Mrs. Annie Besant, who for years had been almost as conspicuous a figure in the National Congress as Mr. Gandhi has become wrote when at last the Government felt that it was forced to take action to check the disorderly forces released by Mr. Gandhi's policy: "Many have been blaming the Government of India for a policy of drastic repression which has not only been unduly severe but leads nowhere. Such censure ignores the fact that the policy of Mr. Gandhi has been deliberately and intentionally provocative, and that defiance of the law for the mere sake of defiance encourages a spirit of lawlessness among the ignorant and criminal classes which strikes at the very foundations of society. If the present Government permitted this to continue unchecked they would bequeath to their Indian successors the painful task of reducing to order the chaos they had permitted, instead of handing over to them a well-ordered and law-abiding people …… The whole responsibility, therefore, now rests on Mr. Gandhi and the non-cooperators, for the Government cannot remain quiescent in the presence of intimidation and the paralyzing of the peaceful life of the community…… He might have restored peace to the country and ensured constitutional progress. He has chosen the path of law-breakinJ! and revolution, which can only lead to bloodshed and anarchy."

There are those who think that Mr. Gandhi's eyes are wide open in this matter and who believe that the creed of non-violence is not a creed of conviction and principle. The leading Indian in Western India told me that Mr. Gandhi had said to him, "If I had arms, I would use them." But I believe that the true Gandhi does not want violence and could count it a great triumph to lead India along peaceful ways to swamj. But one difficulty is that swamj is still undefined or was so at the time we left India. And another is that the forces which appear to be united under his leadership are not united on the principle of non-violence. The last newspaper which we saw before leaving India, The Bombay GhronicOe of December 27, 1921, contained significant statements on both these points in its report of the India National Congress just beginning its sessions in Mr. Gandhi's home city of Ahmedabad:

"At five this evening, the All-India Congress Committee adjourned till Tuesday morning without making any appreciable progress in connection with the main resolution which alone was discussed today …… Almost from the beginning, Maulana Hasrat Mohani, President-elect of the All-India Moslem League led the opposition demanding deletion from the resolution of those phrases which excluded the possibility of resort to violence. or even the thought of it, so long as the pledge of non-violence was in force. Mr. Hasrat Mohani emnhasized that as Islam allowed him to take to violence he did not want the door closed against him by insertion of the phrase which said that non-violence alone could help them to achieve their end. On its beiug pointed out that his contention indirectly involved a change in the Congress creed the Maulana observed that he already intended to move in the open Congress for such a change …… Moulana Hasrat Mohim is a recognized leader of the minority which counts among its ranks not only some staunch Mussulmans but several equally staunch Hindus . . . . . . Another resolution defines the meaning of Swamj, and declares that in the event of the British people making common cause with the people of India, in securing the redress of the Khilafat and Panjab wrongs, the Congress has no desire to declare complete independence, but in the event of the British people and Government remaining: hostile to the Khilafat and not making full reparation for the Panjab wrongs. the Congress will strive to sever all connection with England and declare complete independence. The Congress declares its irrevocable decision not to enter into any compromise or settlement with Government about Swaraj without the settlement of the Khilafat Question. Another resolution congratulates Ghazi Mustafa Kemal and the Turks on their success and assures the Turkish nation of India's sympathy and support in its struggle to retain its status and independence."

Often in talking with educated Indians we told them that the two things that it was most difficult for Americans to understand in the present-day thought of India were the Hindu idea of the sacredness of the cow and the Khilafat movement. with its anxiety for the restoration and preservation of Turkey. Regarding the sacredness of the cow I shall speak later in a letter on "Present Religious Conditions in India." With regard to the Khilafat agitation it is exceedingly difficult to determine how much of it is genuine and how much of it is nothing but a political agitation used to embarrass the Government and to furnish nourishment for the program of Hindu- Moslem unity. The undeniable history and nature of Turkish gov- ernment, the oppression and massacre of its Christian subjects, the fictitious character of its religious pretensions-these are so indis- putable and so notorious that it is hard to see how intelligent Indians can maintain the agitation without a blush or at least without a smile.

When I asked for an explanation from one exceedingly able Hindu lawyer, he replied that he felt about the matter just as we did, and that if things were settled in this world on a basis of righteousness. the Turkish government would not be endured, but they are not settled on this basis but on a basis of expediency.

India saw this with perfect clearness and intended to use the leverage that the Turkish situation gave it to put pressure upon the British Government in India. And they have done SO with great

success, as witness the actions of the Government of India in response to the Khilafat demands, the answers of the Government of Great Britain both to these demands and to the Government of India in con- nection with them, and such statements as Sir Theodore Morrison's letter in the London Times and the editorial which accompanied its re-publication in the Times of India of December 23rd. .And without one word regarding the history and character of Turkish rule or her deliberate murder of her Christian people, the Indian Nationalist organ in Bombay calmly demands the immediate and unconditional restoration of Constantinople and the full and undiscussable recog- nition of Khilafat claims. .And the Indian National Congress will have no freedom for India that is not preceded by the freedom of Turkey. It is not to be wondered at that there are many Christians in India who look with misgiving upon such a. swaraj, nor is it sur- prising that many Hindus look with amazement upon such an alliance.

If this unity of Hindus and Mohammedans were real it would have tremendous significance for the history of religion and for the missionary enterprise and the Christian Church in India. It is cer- tainly not real. Not one of all the men with whom We talked who could be thought of as taking a detached view of Indian conditions believed in the reality of it. One of the ablest Hindus said quite bluntly: "I don't believe in this idea of Mohammedan democracy or brotherhood at all. There is no democracy whatever in Islam out- side of the mosque."

"Hindu-Moslem unity," said one of the ablest Mohammedan Christians in India, "will not last one day after the attainment of swaraj." , .

These were no doubt both over-emphatic statements. .All over India there were religious clashes between the Hindus and the Mo- hammedans in 1919, and while there have been many honest and laudable efforts to draw the two communities together and while they must learn to live together in a free India, they are bound together now by a negative hostility alone and by none of the positive unifying influences without which the attainment of Mr. Gandhi's swaraj will bring disaster to both of them.

There are many other elements in the political situation in India which have their bearing upon the problem of the Church and the missions, but this discussion has already reached undue limits and has perhaps gone beyond the ordinary bounds of such a report as this. We shall certainly be asked, however, several questions which missionaries and Indian Christians are asking themselves in India.

1. What is the B1"itish Government intending to do?

The Secretary of State for India said very clearly in Parliament that the Government intends to go forward with the' present reform

scheme in the orderly developmen.t of self-government for India within the Empire, and although one hears British officials in India speak as though something more radical than this is to be expected and although people wondered in India what could be the meaning of the Prince of Wales' visit if he were not coming to offer India something more than had been promised or to offer it more expedi- tiously, nevertheless the official utterance both at home and in India has been clear. Whatever course others may take it is within the bounds of that utterance that the Church and the Missions should do their thinking and plan their work. If the British Government of India were an oppressive tyranny or if it were resisting the legiti- mate aspirations of the people, the problem of the Indian Church would be different, but while the Government may have been paternal- istic and dilatory in its past recognition and development of Indian autonomy, it is seeking now with the highest conscience and with a changed attitude of mind which is as wonderful as it must have been psychologically difficult, to abandon once for aU, as Lord Chelmsford said, the old principle of autocracy and to replace British rule by Indian rule.

n would be a great day for India if the forces which Mr. Gandhi leads should cordially give themselves to the speedy working out of this problem and ilbandon the agitation of hatred and separatism, and forego the substitution of exceptional grievances or mistakes or fabricated agitations like Hindu-Moslem unity in the Khilafat move- ment for the steady processes of justice and freedom which are under way. Americans are estopped by the facts of their own national his- tory from denying the right of revolution, but they have learned from their own national history also how much Wlser are the cant structive processes of justice and brotherhood than the upheaval and ruin of civil war.

~. Is India ready for self-government?

'1'he conviction of India and the policy of the British Govern- ment agree that she is ready for a larger measure of self-government man she has had. The National Congress claims that she is ready IOT complete self-government at once. 'l'he student class take the lSame VHiW. In one sense their position is the right one. It is a bad thing for a nation to be told or to tell itself that it is not capable of self-government. With all the excesses of thought and language which ever accompany in history such nationalistic movements as this one that is now going on in India, one nevertheless rejoices in the upheaval, and he is sorry to hear Indians speak of their" slave mentality," their "race servility," their "political impotence." These certainly are not self-respecting tennIS.

What one wants to see is just what is going on mside the Chris- tian Church in India. Here, with far lesB to be regretted than is to

19221 POLITIC& AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

be found in politics, men are setting themselves to the building in Indian life of those qualities of character and those conceptions of human relationships on which alone a true and free state can be built. Here they are seeking to achieve the unity which has never existed in India and without which there can not be a: united national life in India. ! know that there are those who in the interests of this national-life are glorifying India's past and discovering there a unity which they think will suffice for India's present need. They are mistaken. There never was such a unity in India, and there is not now a unity that can stand tho strain of a modern solidified nationality. The great body of Indian people deride the idea, but it is a fact nevertheless which they might learn from a book which many of them are fond of quoting, Sir John Seely's "The Expansion of England," that India is not united and that neither Hinduism nor Mohammedanism will ever unite her and that Christianity can.

3. Will the future 1tntotd ~n peace or will there be r-evotutWro and warr One hears this question answered in both ways. It will be enough to give the reasons which we heard in India for the hopeful view.

(a) The responsible men in India are preparing not for anarchy but for order and progress. The number of people who would profit temporarily by a re-distribution of wealth in India is enormous, but those who possess wealth are not in fear of any such upheaval. In spite of Mr. Gandhi's denunciation of machinery and industry, Indians are buying up all the capital stock they can in British mills and are founding constantly new enterprises of their own. In city after city they are buying land and building new homes of the most modern type. Government loans are oversubscribed at once. Land owners whose titles run from the British Government in India instead of getting rid of such property because of its insecurity are eager to acquire more. The National Congress in September, 1920, called for the surrender of all titles and government offices. Out of an approximate total of 5,000 title holders, up to February, 1921, titles had been surrendered by twenty-one. In one large city we were .:I.ccidentally caught in the midst of a great mass of people in the main street of the city on the great day of the Ramalila festival. We were able barely to make our way through the crowd to the police station. On either side of our car gangs of young men wearing Gandhi caps and carrying lathies were shouting, "Mahatma Gandhi ki ji" (Victory to Saint Gandhi), while others answered back, "Angrezon ki chhai" (Destruction to the English). I asked the Deputy Superintendent of Police, as we watched the Ramalila procession go by with its floats on which there were cauldrons burning foreign cloth and representations of General Dyer with bloody victims lying before him at Amritsar, and of the Ali brothers in an

iron cage, and of Mr. Gandhi proclaiming swamj, whether trouble would not come from all this. "No," he said, "this is an escape valve. The responsible men are not doing this. We see the mail, and we know that the really responsible people of India who have property investment in the country at stake are not financing dis- order." Perhaps he was over-optimistic, but it is certainly true that the economic forces of India are expecting not anarchy but peace.

(b) " No," we were told again and again, "India is not a land of violence. The Indian people are a mild and peace loving people."

Perhaps such views forget too much, including Nana Sahib and the Rani of Jhansi, but they are certainly true of the Indian people as a whole. The report of the Government of India on the disturbances in the Panjab in the spring of 1919 states that "it must not be for- gotten that the loyalty of India as a whole remained unshaken, and that eyen in the Panjab the bulk of the population maintained its reputation and did not fall a victim to the infection which so dis- astrously affected a portion of it ….. the vast rural tract in the five districts concerned having remained tranquil and loyaL" Even the shouting crowds seemed to be acting more in sport than in anger al- though no doubt a fanatic might throw a match into such powder with disaster, as happened in the riots among "the hooligans of Bombay,"

as Mr. Gandhi called them. But certainly the great mass of simple village people in India, making up eighty-five per cent of the popula- tion, are not people of violence, and they know of no quarrel which they have with the Government. No doubt they have been deeply affected by Mr. Gandhi's campaign.

(c) "There will undoubtedly be disturbances," said the British Resident in one of the Native States, "but it will be sporadic and the Government will be able to suppress it in one section before it emerges in another, and in the end the transition will be peacefully made." This has been true of the situation thus far. It seems likely to continue to be true, if the army and the police remain loyal. Some say that they will not, especially the police. Others declare that they will. And it is always to be remembered that one-third of India is made up of Native States and that one-fourth of the population of India lives in these States, and that for various reasons these States are dead set against the Nationalistic movement. Mr. Gandhi would not be allowed to set foot in some of them, and even the white home- spun caps which bear his name are forbidden. .

(d) Ideals of justice and right are abroad in India. It is in their name that, justly or unjustly, the new movements in India are proceeding. Surely they will prevail in India, and the new day dawn in peace. And yet this whole view may be proved false before this letter reaches America.

a Century of the McAll

BY REV. GEORGE T. BERRY, NEW YORK American Secretary of the MeAn Mission .

F RANCE,' like all the nations of the world, can continue in strength in the centuries to come only as she draws her life from the sole Fountain of perpetual youth, humanity's spiritual springs. The only hope for the world today and for France, in particular, is the actual putting of Christianity into practice. The practical problem upon the solution of which this hope depends is how to make Christianity function.

Fifty years ago, an obscure French working-man, surfeited with ecclesiasticism, asked Robert W. McAll to come to France and preach a "Gospel of Reality. " The world has not witnessed a more concrete and effective application of the teachings of Jesus to human needs than in the developments during the past half-century of La Mission Populaire Evangelique de France, popularly known as "The McAll Mission."

Beginning in the humblest way in simple mission halls the work launched by Dr. McAll has today anchored itself down in strategic centers throughout France. Never has the original purpose to answer that obscure working-man's request been lost sight ofl With flexibility the mission has adapted itself to changing conditions of thought and life and, by "becoming all things to all men," has maintained the constant lure of the Christ. In other words, the declaration of God's love has been carried out in practical demonstrations which have made men realize that the spirit of Jesus is a spirit to which no human need is alien. A visit to one of the Mission's big brotherhood centers would reveal twenty-five or thirty vigorous organizations all pulsating with one supreme ideal and touching the lives of men, women and children at every possible point. The confused working-man, tempted to sidetrack his intelligence into the ways of anarchy or bolshevism, finds counsel and suggestion which re-echo the words of the Sermon on the Mount and land a sane man in the Kingdom of God. The war widow, struggling to maintain her undernourished fatherless children, learns that her very condition gives her a new claim on God, who is the" God of the widow." The little child is taken in the lap of the trained nurse, who is also an evangelist, and through her ministry both in the dispensary and in the child's home becomes one of those little ones of whom is the Kingdom of Henven. In Bible-schools, in temperance classes, in Boy Scout troops, in gymnastic and hygienic training, the childhood and young womanhood and young manhood of post-war France is being 367

daily raised to a new ideal of self-respect and mutual respect and gradually drawn into the group who have made Christ Master and Lord.

To tell the full story of the past fifty years would call for a large volume and even then the story would be written only in outline. The outstanding facts in the Mission's achievements are: A better acquaintance with the Christ of the New Testament on the part of millions. Nearly a million people, chiefly among the peasantry, have heard the story of God's love on board the chapelboats alone.

The education of hundreds of French pastors, who have participated in the Mission's preaching services, in evangelical ideals. A score of the ministers of today confess that it was Dr. McAll's influence which led them into the ministry.

The addition of new members to churches in every city in which the Mission has or has had halls.

The gift to French Protestantism of several new churches. The provision of pastoral clinics for theological students, many of whom have begun their experience as preachers in the Mission's establishments. Great potential force awakened in the Protestant laity who have come to understand the meaning of practical Christian service. The work among children has created in the present generation a new type of Christian manhood and womanhood. A score of foreign missionaries are in their fields of labor today as one of the immediate contributions of the Mission to the extension of Christianity. Interest in the welfare of industrial workers has awakened a new sense of responsibility in many French captains of industry and has set new aims of honor and energy among those who stand behind Counters and before" machines. Important temperance work among adults and children. The Boy Scout movement adopted by the Mission has produced results that are beyond calculation in the transformation of the street arabs, many of whom have become permanently attached to Christ. The war proved to be one of the Mission's supreme opportunities to get close to the women and children by the relief and orphan work in the spirit of Christ. Summer colonies for the boys and girls of the Bible-schools had already begun to be realized before the war. Today, "family" life on a large scale, as children from the different stations go with their teachers for two months at a time into the country, is proving to be of immeasurable value both for body and soul to hundr~ds of children. Many of them come home "born again," and with a spirit of apostleship toward their own families which often means entirely transformed homes.

HALF A CENTURY OF THE McALL MISSION

Thus within the limitations of its resources the McAll Mission is seeking to answer its own prayer, "Thy Kingdom come on earth," or as it was put recently by a former McAll worker in Paris, today one of the leaders of American art, the Mission's aim is to make men realize that only when a community is good enough for all to live in is it good enough for the individual to live in.

France fifty years from now will be the direct descendant of the France of 1922. The Paris Committee, since the end of the war, has been busy filling vacant places in its working-staff; in restoring and enlarging its injured or destroyed properties in the North, as at Lille, St. Quentin and Amiens; in gathering students into the school for young evangelists; in founding a home for destitute orphans; in attracting working-girls in Paris by means of a cafeteria; in setting the chapel-boats again under way along the rivers and canals and, perhaps most important of all, in conjunction with the Societe Centrale, and under the direction of one of the most eloquent sons of the Mission, in conducting a Gospel propaganda, whose purpose is to organize the old Huguenot churches for specific Christian service.

Letters from the Mission's director declare: "Never has the attitude of the people at large been so propitious for the proclamation ofthe Gospel."

That the original spirit and purpose oUhe Mission are unchanged is shown by the words of its present director, Pastor Henri Guex, a member of the Evangelical Reformed Church. "To lead the adults to Christ, to introduce them to the church, to help the young in their daily conflict against impurity and vice, such has been our happy work. May we labor in the strength of the Spirit, in the power of God, in the joy of salvation. Thus in France too the 'desert shall blossom as the rose. "

The most encouraging prospect is with the young. In the Sunday and Thursday schools boys and girls are getting a thorough knowledge of the Bible and are coming into personal relation with Jesus Christ. But the men and women of France are also being reached in every possible way, and today as in Dr. McAll's time there are" redoubled evidences of the Holy Spirit's power."

Supported by auxiliaries and individual friends in France, Rwitzerland, Belgium, Great Britain, Canada and even receiving gifts from as far away as Australia, the Mission's chief support is today supplied by the American McAll Association, incorporated in 1883. In the last fifteen years American Christians have contributed over a million dollars to the Mission's treasury.

At present there is being raised for the Jubilee celebration in Paris in June a special fund of $50,000, named the Ellen B. Parkhurst Memorial, in memory of the late Mrs. Charles H. Parkhurst, who for twenty-nine years was the devoted president of the American McAlI Association. The purpose of this fund is to supplement the year's 3

uudget, in order to enable the Mission to make its present organization function more effectively, and to place it in a position to take advantage of some of the exceptional invitations to evangelization which have sprung from the war.

France is at the center of Europe. Her mandatories and spheres of influence are enormous, and her colonial territories in Africa and Indo-China are equally important. These people can only be reached for Jesus Christ by strengthening the hands of the Christians of France, and the success of their missionary efforts is beyond dispute. One of the new pastors of St. Quentin, M. Jacques Pannier, estimates that more than one-fourth of the membership of his church heard and accepted the Gospel through the McAll Mission.

One story, of unusual import, in the work of the McAll Mission is that of the conversion and subsequent history of a man still living and still preaching-Rev. Fred Christol. In the late seventies Mr. Christol was a student at the Beaux Arts. He was a thoughtful young man Who had renounced ecclesiasticism and had become a freethinker. In one of the McAll halls in Paris his attention was riveted . upon the teaching of the New Testament and he became an enthusiastic student of the Bible and later a follower of Christ. He determined to go out to preach the Gospel in His name and following a theological course he went with his wife to Basutoland where for more than twenty years he worked among the dark-skinned natives. Of his six children four are now in the mission field and at a recent gathering of the missionary committees in Paris M. Frank Christol, one of the sons, now a missionary at Cameroun, portrayed the needs of his field of labor calling upon his fellow Christians to aid him in the menacing struggle against Islam in the Cameroun country. This is only one of the results of Dr. McAll's decision to uproot himself from a pleasant English pastorate in order to become a missionary to the people of France.

LEVIS AND HER INDIAN WORKERS READY FOR AN EMERGENCY

Life of a Lady Doctor in India BRIGHT BI'l'S FROM THE LETTERS OF DR. ELIZABETH G. LEWIS; Selected by Mrs. George A. Paull, Bloomfield, New Jersey " IT'S just heaps of fun to be a missionary in India. We wouldn't go back for 'keeps '-not even if you sent a special car for us. Thanks for your prayers. I wonder if that is what makes me so full of joy. I really pity people who can't come to India as missionaries. It is simply great and gets better every minute. "

This brief extract from one of the bright letters of Dr. Elizabeth G. Lewis, a Presbyterian medical missionary in India, leads one to ask-is the art of letter writing one of the numerous gifts which a mortal should possess to be a successful missionary7 Certainly an observing eye, an understanding heart, a keen sense of humor, a radiant faith and a writer's ability are invaluable assets in keeping alive the missionary interest in the home church.

This happy combination together with a physician's skill is the possession of a clever little doctor who has been in charge of the Presbyterian Hospital at Ambala City in the Punjab and who has recently gone to the Memorial Hospital in Fatehgarh. Elizabeth G. Lewis is a Californian girl, a graduate of the State University and Medical School who sailed for India in August, 1915. The description of her given to the Eastern church that undertook her support without opportunity for meeting her, described the «lew mission- sn

ary as "strong, self-reliant, spiritual, refilled, with high intellectual power; possessing executive ability and fertility of resource to a marked degree. She is energetic and always appears calm and cheerful."

The letters that came from the field soon stirred the home church with keen interest as they saw through the eyes of their wide-awake and thoroughly human young representative.

The new arrival in India, eager to learn all about the customs, the history and traditions of this strange land, experienced many a ~hrill in visiting buildings erected centuries before the birth of Christ. In her mission station she threw herself energetically into the study of Urdu and helped whenever possible in the Ludhiana hospital and Sunday-school. In one of her early letters she writes: "The traditional India consists, does it not, of coral strands, cobras, maneating tigers, jungles, and starving millions f The India where I am (in Ludhiana) can boast neither snakes, tigers nor jungles, but we do have dust and dirt and fleas and mud houses, vast bare plains and half-dressed children fairly well fed and just heaps and heaps of ~urious things which are everyday things here. But in spite of fleas, dirt and poverty, in the bazaars and streets where people flock together, whether Hindu, Mohammedan or Christian, I am able to see much human kindness. The mothers and fathers love their babies passionately. Some horses are beaten, some children are unloved and there is much of evil but if you give a smile you usually get one in return.

r am very happy here and am looking forward with great joy to larger duties .

as soon as the Urdu language is mastered. I shall have constantly in mind you dear people, who, for the love of Christ and in memory of their pastor who has gone before, are making it possible for me to be here. I shall depend upon your prayers."

Is a missionary a fully developed saint, several degrees removed from ordinary humans or does she have virtues mingled with failings and does she need to grow in grace the same as those who work at horneT The missionary doctor frankly confesses: "Please don't think I am better than I am, for I am really a most ordinary person. I'll tell you the truth, when I left A.merica, I didn't really know whether my heart could be in real mission work or not. I knew I could do medical work but I couldn't get up much enthusiasm about saving souls. But I've been asking God to help me and to make His plans a little clearer for me, to let me see what Christ has done for India, and to feel India's need. I am asking daily that I may love these people. In a most wonderful way, I think God is leading me into the work and I am beginning to care a great deal and to feel about individuals that they just must know Ohrist."

A. year later she writes: "Operations are tremendously interesting but there are many things more important in mission work, though I wouldn't have said that a year ago, I fear."

The first Christmas came in the strange land far away from home. Her ~tters reflect the feelings of the new missionary who says

LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA .373

that they "had just as good a time as at home-except, of course, for missing the family." The holidays were spent at J agroon, at Miss Helm's school of thirty lively, small boys. She writes: A II branch from an old pine tree with exactly twenty-four can- dles tied on with string, and long popcorn chains made a very pre- sentable Christmas tree in the courtyard. The only disadvantage was the occasional burning of string and the descent of a candle- spattering many a little brown up-turned face. But what harm was a little burn, when there were dolls, harmonicas, pencil-boxes and picture-books and bags of popcorn, nuts and sweets. All these beau- tiful gifts had come from America, in a most wonderful Christmas box filled with all the things that boys and girls love and sent by INSIDE OOUR1' YARD OF THE HOSPITAL AT AMBALA OITY.

a friend of the feacher. Its arrival brought happiness to the entire station. "

On Christmas eve, the doctor and two teachers gave a jolly dinner for twelve, a dinner as near like home as possible, with roast goose and plum pudding. On Christmas morning came the presentation of Indian sweets "wonderful and awful" by the servants, a crowded church service and later a dinner given by the missionaries to the servants.

In the spring the missionary's further education took the form of a camping trip around Sahaninpur with Miss Morris, another missionary doctor "many years in India, who speaks Urdu like a native and eats Hindustani food witI1 her Bible women." ViTith tents, oxen, servants, and two Bible women, they moved from village to village, spending a few days in each, teaching and giving medical aid. The doctor enjoyed "the clear, cool nights and the glorious mornings when the mango trees were alive with bright, singing

birds," and the village people when they would gather and listen in rapt attention to Miss Morris and join in the singing, but she didn't enjoy "the flies that swarm everywhere on food, our clothes; every baby with sore eyes and dirty mouth, black with flies; the dirty gar- ments of the villagers, the dirty faces, dirt everywhere 1 The village street a litter of rubbish and flies; a quagmire of dirt around each well; absolutely no sanitary provisions of any kind. Only the hot sun saves India from an early grave. Fully half the sickness I saw was due solely to filth and there is so much of it that you feel like picking up your skirts and running away. The medical work done on an itin- erating trip is most unsatisfactory. I was able to see each patient but once or possibly twice and never knew whether they took my medicine or threw it away. My one desire was to give every man, woman, and child a hot antiseptic bath, while all lcould do was to scrub one place clean, apply ointment and know it would be black again with flies in five minutes. I am glad to be able to look forward to hospital work next year; there at least, one can do properly the thing necessary to be done."

. The first summer in India is spent by new recruits in hard study at a language sehool at Landour. Dr. Lewis gives this picture: "Landour is a hill station, where many missions of different denominations send their workers for the summer. You can meet all the letters of the alphabet just on one afternoon's walk-A.P.M. ; u.P.s; A.M.M.s; C.M.S.s; A.C.I.s; etc., etc."

To promote acquaintance and fellowship among these workers from various parts of India, the Californian girl with others, hired a comfortable house in a woodsy spot, giving an invitation for the week-end to all who would come. A jolly party of over forty enthusiastically responded and many college stunts helped to make a good time during this brief period of rest and study. They went on tramps, sang with the moonlight falling upon the wonderful Himalayan snows or with the shadows deepening among the canyons. This was a glorious world with much hea1thful enjoyment, but the sick folk down in the heat of the plains called her and she was glad to go to them and to her examinations.

Among the instructors was a young Mohammedan whose religious conflict appealed to his pupil. She writes again: "Nazir A-, who is about twenty-one years old, has been attending the Christian College at Lahore. His father is sending him to a Mohammedan college next year for fear that he may become a Chris- tian. No college boy in the United States is more attractive. He is keen to catch an American joke, reads and enjoys 'Kim,' 'T. Tembarom,' and Dr. Fosdick's 'The Meaning of Prayer.' He is on the strug- gling line between Christianity, including poverty, loss of family and friends, and Mohammedanism with wealth and position. One day he said to Dr. Griswold, 'I know how much Christ suffered for us but do

LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA

you think that He could care very much if one man who loves Him in his heart does not confess Him openly7'

"There are many asking the same question, and it is almost impossible for us who have been born and raised in a Christian land to understand the agony of conflict and the amount of suffering that confessing Christ publicly brings to one in India. Many an old Mohammedan would prefer to see his son dead than a Christian and many sons who have become interested in Christianity have died suddenly from unknown causes."

Dr. Lewis was assigned to the Frances Newton Hospital at Ferozepur, as assistant physician and to become the head when Dr. Maud Allen took a much needed furolugh. The physician at the hospital wrote that she had sprained her ankle while her assistant was on her vacation. The matron had left for a more lucrative government position and Dr. Allen had been two months alone when Dr. Lewis came with her youth, energy, cheerfulness and consecration. She did most of the dispensary work after a couple of months, while Dr. Allen did most of the outside work. The hospital is a small, one-story building, like other houses in India, built around a courtyard with a connecting veranda. This is how it impressed the doctor with American hospitals in her mind.

"Bare, brick floors, whitewashed walls, high, black wainscoting, beds minus sheets with a grey blanket or red comforts; no running water or bathrooms; lamps or lanterns for lighting; one small stove to supply heat, and flies everywhere. The people, even the missionaries, have not the 'Swat the fly' habit. If we put on screens, it may not be possible to keep the flies out as every patient swarms with them and would carry them in. When I settle the fly proposition, I'll tell you how it was done.

"The day here begins with Bible study and prayer. Then the doctor makes the rounds, giving orders for the in-patients and writing prescriptions. During this time, a Biblewoman is talking to the out-patients in the waiting room. These women are Mohammedan, Hindu, Sikh, low-caste women, and sometimes English patients. The children are often in a pitiful condition. A baby was brought in with maggots in her ear. They don't know how to feed the children so that they go on for months with fever. The neighbors will say that some one has cast an evil eye on the baby or that the shadow of a woman who has lost a child has fallen on the sick child. "

Besides the dispensary work the. doctor is called to the city and cantonments, and to towns and villages all over the district. Sometimes she must stay all night and have breakfast or dinner with the native family. With characteristic common sense Dr. Lewis soon realized that patients would never venture to a place where bathing was insisted upon. She writes:

"At present, you are obliged to be careful how you handle your patients. It is really more difficult than managing a neurasthenic society dame. I had a patient leap off the examining table in great alarm when I took out my fountain pen to write a prescription.: My stethoscope is often viewed with much suspicion and if you want to make a blood-test you must handle your patient just right or off she goes. But how they change in the hospital; after an operation they and the doctor are friends.

"The most worthwhile things we are doing cannot be told because they concern heart-searchings and heart-changes. The patients are so helpless and so ignorant. Each is expected to pay two pice (about one cent gold) for medicine and usually we receive one rupee (thirty cents) for an operation. Often they bring extras as gifts thinking we must be bribed to do good work. – "It is glorious to watch the spiritual development. Great changes come slowly but they come. I am to have a helpful, capable nurse, a Mohammedan convert, who at first used to weep half the time, fly into a rage at the slightest rebuke, stole and did other unwise acts.

"The sais has just told me the cheering news, that the horse's house has fallen in. These mud houses go to pieces in a heavy rain and I am continually repairing them. Surely the rain will stop soon, and then how lovely it will be-only the fever will be worse and it is bad enough now."

The plucky note sounds out in the doctor's letters as she writes of the two months alone at the station: "It is awful to eat alone, day after day, but not as bad in reality as in contemplation. Here's my sympathy to all Miss Sahibs who have to live alone."

On the doctor's second Christmas in India, she gave to all the patients and their families, the nurses and missionaries a happy time the day before with a tree bearing bright colored bags of sweets and nuts, before daylight on Christmas morning the nurses began to sing anthems and Dr. Lewis joined them. In thc midst of joyous song word came that a baby for whose life the doctor had been fighting for three days had succumbed in the night. She felt crushed and defeated, and writes that she went back to her room and wept, the first time since coming to India. "It may be wonderful to cure -the sick but it isn't especially thrilling to see them die and not be able to help it. When Christians know the pain of parting, think what it must be to be an unbeliever!"

(To be concluded).

Opposition in Brazil*

The Story of an Attack on the Evangelical Church in the Town of Apparecida BY REV. ANDRE JENSEN, RIO DE JANEIRO, BRAZIL NOTE :-The town of Apparecida is situated on the main railroad between Rio de Janeiro and Sao Paulo. The name means" who appeared" and refers to "Our Lady Who Appeared." Years ago a wooden image was discovered in this locality. My father who had seen it told me that it is black and dressed in vestments that are not only gorgeous but very expensive. The one which he saw was said to be worth at least $100,000 gold. The image was taken by the priests and a shrine built to house it. The story of its apparition from heaven soon spread and drew many pilgrims to its worship. Every year tens of thousands, perhaps hundreds of thousands, of people from all over Brazil come to worship. The town has sprung up around it to care for these pil- grims and to live on their spending. Dr. George W. Chamberlain, probably the best known missionary who has ever worked in Brazil, told me that he had heard from intelligent men in the community that the image was simply a piece of wood that had been carved by a negro and then used to keep the birds away from· his rice plantation. A flood carried it away and before long it was the object of men's worship. GEORGE C. LENINGTON.

T HROUGH the grace of God I was able, on the first evangel- . istic visit to the town of Apparecida do Norte on October 9th, . 1921, to gather together a group of believers in the Gospel.

Therefore I determined to establish a settled work. Through the kindness of the Heavenly ]~ather I was offered an excellent building and money for the necessary equipment.

Elder Eugenio Facchini, of Sao Paulo, bought this property for seven contos of reis. After taking all necessary legal steps, he sent the key to me in Rio de Janeiro. This same zealous elder determined to secure sufficient funds for the furniture, the propaganda literatllTe and for general expenses of the whole enterprise.

On the 7th of November I returned to Apparecida expecting to take over the building, install the furniture and definitely begin the evangelical work. I had painted on the front "House of Prayer" in large letters to inform everyone that the Evangelical Presbyterian Church was established in the town of Apparecida in its own building. One of the priests, Otto Maria, the pro-vicar, returning from the police-station where he had gone to ask the chief, Dr. Durval Alves da Rocha, some method of getting rid of us, passed in front of the "House of Prayer" waving his arms and crying out, with his finger pointed at our unpretentious church, "This does not go here in Apparecida." "Ve calmly replied, ""Ve are in the RC'public of Brazil, Mr. Vicar and under laws of freedom."

*Translated from 0 "Evangelista; December, 1921, by Dr. George C._Lenington.

377

The German priest, however, became furious and lifting his right ·arm with a threatening gesture called out: "You'll see."

.As the threat seemed serious, I immediately went, it being about three 0 'clock on the 8th of November, to warn the proper authorities and to ask for protection. This was promised but in spite of my promptness was not given in time to prevent the attack which was made three hours.and one-half later. The hoped-for guard did not appear, but the priest, Otto, took pains to mobilize his forces by sending out the following notice: "CATHOLICS OF APPARECIDA "I have the painful duty to notify you that there has established himself in our midst a Protestant minister. Someone has been found in the town of Apparecida to sell him a house where he can live and hold his services.

"Why is a Protestant minister, who is an enemy of Our Lady, coming to Apparecida Y He has no followers here; nobody sent for him, nobody wants him. He has come to sow the seed of disquietude in our town where perfect peace reigns.

"Apparecida belongs to Our Lady; owes its origin and its entire growth to Our Lady. Its whole life and movement is in connection with Our Lady. The presence and the activity of a Protestant minister profoundly wound the deepest feelings of the inhabitants of Apparecida.

"I do not need to tell the Catholics of Apparecida that Protestantism is a false religion, founded by Luther, an apostate monk. who invented a new religion in order to break his vows and live as he pleased. I do not need to remind you that attendance at a Protestant service, even if only out of curiosity, is a mortal sin.

"Nor is it necessary to tell you that it is sin to read or to have in your homes Bibles or Protestant papers.

"Catholics of Apparecida show that you are sons and worshippers of Our Lady and avoid every friendship or even contMt with this enemy of Our Lady. in order that he may see that he does not belong here.

"Catholics of Apparecida, this Protestant minister by opening his House of Prayer here, wants to shame us before the thousands of pilgrims who come here as though there were anybody in Appareeida capable of becoming a Protestant.

"Therefore, show yourself Catholics of spirit and evince your love for the Catholic religion by an ever more faithful attendance at the Mass and the Sacraments, by an ever increasing activity in the Catholic societies, in a word, by an ever increasing zeal and Catholic service.

"Apparecida, November 8, 1921. "P. OTTO MARIA C. Ss. R. Pro-Vicar. "

I hurried back to the police-station where I found only one soldier. His reply to my call for aid was that he could not leave the station as he was on guard duty.

In the meantime the House of Prayer was in a state of siege. The noise had become deafening and the vilest insults were being hurled upon us by the rioters who had taken their stand in front of our house, No. 47 Monte Carmello St., where they were furiously tearing to pieces the tracts that we had given out. .As there was noth-

BITTER OPPOSITION IN BRAZIL

ing else to do, I went to the railroad station and sent" the following telegram to the president of the State: "Most Excellent Dr. Washington Luiz, Sao Paulo. The Evangelical Church of Apparecida violently attacked by the priest, Otto Maria. I ask protection from your Excellency. Signed, Andre Jensen."

I had already sent several telegrams to the newspapers when the threats first began. When I was about to leave the station, the agent offered me a ticket saying that he was astonished that I did not take a train. My only reply was: "No, I will not abandon my post, but . will trust in God. " The agent in a low voice replied: "I well under- stand."

On the platform a movement of curiosity was to be seen because everyone had known by one o'clock what was going to happen. I went toward the church and half-way met a wild mob of about 500 persons coming toward the railroad station with great fury, led by a high-powered automobile heavily loaded, aud blowing horns. So headlong was the rush that my persecutors did not see me as I walked quietly along in the opposite direction.

Then someone noticed me, and a yell arose, "Here he is." The auto stopped with screeching brakes, and its numerous passengers inside and on the running boards were the first to start for me, shout- ing: "Lynch him! Lynch him!"

The whole crowd surrounded me with threatening cries and movements as though about to commit the threatened murder. Re- spectfully taking off my hat, I simply said: "Gentlemen, do not hurt me because I am a peaceful citizen. I did not come here to cause disturbances." At this moment the prefect, Sr. Aristides Pereira de Andrade, seized me forcibly by the arms and said nervously: "Do not kill him, but let's ask him something. Will you pron:tise to leave' the city~" I answered that I would, because the Gospel commands us to do so in this case. The yells and the insults continued, but sev- eral protectors surrounded me, among them the sergeant, Sizenando Arouca, who did everything that he could to deliver me.

, In spite of the protecting circle I felt some hostile hands falling upon me. I was led directly to the police-station while the mob fol- lowed and insulted me until I crossed the threshold. Then they re- turned to the bonfire at the church, where the depredations continued until late at night. They burned all of the furniture, the books, cloth- ing,doors, windows, door-posts and sills, and even the back gate. The reason they did not burn the house itself was because the next door neighbor, a Sy:t:ian, Sr. Rachid, begged them not to burn down his store.

At the police-station I found that the two first believers in Ap- parecida, Sr. Firmino Soares Barbosa and his aunt D. Maria Mag- dalena Figueira, had already been safely sheltered. Firmino had

been dragged: along and somewhat wounded in his arms. They had lost everything, because the mob had thrown all of their humble belongings on the bonfire. Nothing was saved except a new Singer sewing machine, that a friend, with considerable difficulty, succeeded in spiriting away.

We thank~d God for His deliverance from the enemy and asked His pardon for them and their salvation through Christ, our only Saviour. One person listening to this prayer declared that it was the moment of his conversion to Christ, as he had never up to that time truly abandoned the image of Apparecida. We remained three days in the police-station and were treated with kindness by the authorities.

When the court inquiry was opened, we made our declarations in which we gave our testimony as disciples of Jesus Christ. We also preached individually to the other two prisoners in the jail. one of whom was a boy incarcerated for a robbery and Sr. Jose Motta de Sanches who had been arrested because of his extraordinary fury against us on the fateful night.

On the night train, November 10th, accompanied by soldiers, we embarked for the federal capital, announcing that we would soon return to the town of Apparecida do Norte in order to inaugurate the church properly as soon as it could be repaired.

The authorities promised us every security for our return and for the prosecution of evangelical work in Apparecida.

The city of Guaratingueta sympathizes with us and condemns severely the attack made upon us. A hall for services will be opened in that city at the same time that the church is inaugurated in Apparecida.

India's Need for Christian

BY REV. F. II. RUSSELL, D.D.

Canadian Presbyterian Mission, Central Ind,ia EFFICIENT Christian leadership is the crucial need of India since the growing self-consciousness of the Indian Church is bringing it to feel that it should assume the direction of the Christian forces that are at work in India. Though this is the proper function of the Church, there is a general feeling that the Indian Church at large is not yet ready for these responsibilities. In every mission there are bodies of men who have been trained for special lines of Christian service. It has been one of the faults of mission practice which must now be corrected, that effort has been given so almost entirely to the preparation of men for mission service, and that sufficient attention has not been paid to the need of fitting them to share in the development and upbuilding of the Church. If the Church it to take Its legitimate place in the national life of India, Christian missions must see to it that the necessary leadership is developed by all possible cooperation not only in the carrying on of the work, but in the sharing of its responsibilities.

In India we have a people of greatly diversified racial origin, language, and culture, but becoming conscious of the~r common interests, and with a sense of their essential kinship and solidarity, working towards definite self-expression and control. The consciousness of nationality has been stimulated by a sense of the perils which from the Indian point of view menace the best interests of the people. The fear of continued political domination a·nd of economic exploitation by western peoples has helped to obscure for the time being the racial and religious differences between the various peoples of India, and has united them in an effort towards national autonomy. The attempt to impose a type of western culture which was felt by the Indian people to be out of harmony with their own history and ideals has aroused an opposition to everything foreign that will hardly be satisfied with less than the elimination of whatever cannot be adjusted to Indian needs and aims.

The danger in such a situation, so far as Christian missions are concerned, is that in their revolt against western domination, of whatever sort, the people of India may set themselves against the Christian faith, simply because it comes to them in a western guise, and through the medium of western peoples. If Christian missions are to continue their work in India, and help to lay the foundations of a strong and noble national character, they must adjust themselves to the changed conditions and needs.

The missionary himself is becoming more aware of his own 381

limitations, and the sense of these is keener the more intimate his relations with the Indian people become. He cannot divest himself of the ways of apprehending and presenting truth which are bound up with his own spiritual experience and are made inevitable by his intellectual heritage. It is equally impossible to bring the Oriental mind to adopt his mental attitude. His has been the constructive work of laying foundations on which Christian India must erect its own superstructure. The task of inter'preting Christ to India must pass over to the Indian Church. The task is one of extreme difficulty, but it must be faced. Indian Christianity, to become a real force in the national life, must find expression along lines in harmony with the national genius and character.

In the Indian Church today we find an attitude which is becoming more definitely set against prevalent missionary methods. tI'he feeling is becoming general that mission work has been too much characterized by paternalism. The fact that the work has to such a large extent depended on foreign funds has tended to aggravate the difficulty. Indian Christians have claimed that in taking up the work of the Church in connection with a mission they in reality become "helpless, automatic machinery in a policy in the shaping of which they have no hand." They urge that the fundamental aim of Christian missions is to .develop an indigenous Christianity which will be self-propagating. Some Indian leaders claim that the only future for mission work as carried on by people from the west is in subordination to the Indian Ohurchand under its full direction and control.

The serious difficulty in the way of meeting such demands is the lack of any sufficient body of experienced leaders in the Indian Ohurch to whom the work can safely be entrusted. In some missions, the overwhelming problems of the mass movements have united to make the preparation of men for leadership in the Church in anything like adequate numbers an almost impossible task.

Two obstacles to the proper development of the Indian Church stand out with disconcerting prominence. The first is the extreme poverty of the greater part of its membership, making it impossible for them to do much to carryon its work. Therefore much work that should normally come under the care of the Indian Ohurch is carried on by mission bodies, with the aid of funds from other lands. To create an atmosphere of confidence in which it will be possible for western Ohurches to entrust the control of missionary funds to Indians, there must be an adequate number of leaders, to whom this work may be committed.

A second source of weakness is the ignorance and inexperience of great numbers of Indian Christians. The mass movements are pouring into the Ohurch multitudes of people who, however real their Christian faith, are in the main illiterate, and unable to do their part

INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP

in the advancement of the Ohurch's interests. The hope of these mass movements is in the future when the children of these converts shall have been trained to be efficient members of the Ohristian coni- munity. But for the present this inarticulate mass within the Ohurch constitutes one of its gravest problems.

The leadership needed for India at the present stage calls for men who are able to initiate and carry out a generous policy for the development of the Ohurch and the extension of its evangelistic effort. Methods hitherto employed have failed to touch in any :real sense the great agricultural and industrial population of India, who form the real strength of Hinduism, and would become equally a source of strength to the Ohristian Ohurch. If these are to be reached it can only be by a comprehensive effort along Indian lines and by Indian leaders specially fitted for the task. The multitudes who are coming in from the outcaste classes must be raised to a higher standard of Ohristian life and experience. The Christian Ohurch must train men who can teach and lead the Ohurch and who can worthily represent it in the national interests for the welfare of India.

It is one of the hopeful signs in the Ohurch today that there are so many men who feel that the interest"s of the Ohurch and the nation are identical, and that it is by giving their best to the Ohurch and through it to the people that they are to play their part in India's redemption. .

To develop this leadership Ohristian missions must devote their best energies. Our chief function in India is now educational, the preparation of the Indian Ohurch to do the work of evangelism.

Men of large experience must be relieved of other burdens to under- take this special training and new missionaries must be sent out to take up this task. India needs men of deep spiritual culture, who can enter into an understanding of the Indian spirit, men of a refine- ment of soul that will win their way to the Indian heart, of a humility of spirit that will be content to serve in any way that may be for the good of India's people, and above all men full of the Holy Spirit and of power.

The Indian Ohristian must not be poured into western moulds, but must be encouraged to seek out modes of expression that will interpret to himself and to his people the teachings of Ohrist. The Spirit of God is given for the guidance of the Ohurch, and from Him must corne the form of Ohristian teaching that will take a vital hold on the Indian heart. It is the chief duty of the missionaries from the West to help prepare the men who shall formulate the doctrines of the Indian Ohurch and who will give them concrete expression.

Teacher's Opportunity in

BY PROF. D. J. FLEMIN~ NEW YORK Author of "Schools with a Message in India," etc.

n .A T this stage the middle vocational school occupies a position of strategic importance in the evangelization of India. The per- son who has a vision of what such a school should be' and who can go there and approximate his ideal in practice would be a highly valued recruit for any mission. Let us see why this is so. .

The condition of the Indian Church as regards self-support is disappointing. One Board, which has conducted work in India for eighty-seven years and whose annual expenditure there amounts to $520,000, has only five churches in all India that are self-supporting. After investigation the Wesleyan Methodists of the Haiderabad District found that the contribution of the Indian Church in their area to the support of its ministry varied from one-twelfth to one-sixth of the total cost. Their considered judgment was that with effort and good management this proportion could be raised in three or four years only to a general average of one-fifth. Such facts show that no service to the Indian Church will be complete without taking her economic condition into account in the education that is offered.

Furthermore the mass movements to Christianity have changed the emphasis in missionary education. In the very nature of the case as long as there were few Christians the emphasis in the school was upon the evangelization of the non-Christian students and the securing of Christian workers for missionary service. Now that the mass movements have brought such large numbers into the Church, the emphasis must turn to fitting Christian pupils for life. A literary type of education, in the past thought suitable for training mission workers, is certainly not adapted to educating the rank and file for their various walks in life. Since the majority of Christians have come from the low castes and the outcastes they need a practical type of education if they are to gain independence. Faced with the poverty of the Indian Church there must be a combined effort to raise the level of the people by an education which will fit them for life. In this education labor with one's hands will have a very prominent place as a moral and educational force, and no boyar girl should be admitted to the school who is not willing to contribute towards his or her board by manual labor.

There has come to us in recent years a clearer conception of 1When the Commi88ion on Village Education in India visited the United States in 1919 on their way to India, they were especially advised to see the Penn Industrial and Agricultural School, St. Helena's Island, 8. C.; Calhoun Colored School, Calhoun, Ala.; Hampton Institute; Tuskegee Institute; and the County Agent work in Bome Western states.

384 1922] THE TEACHER'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA 385 education. On the IDlssion field we have been mainly interested in the religious aspect of life, but we have found that we cannot neglect other aspects of education and expect onr religious work to stand. We see that to have an all round Christian culture we must be able to develop leaders not only for churches, but for all branches of social and economic life. The ideal school will not attempt to transplant alien culture, nor a preconceived curriculum. It will analyze. the needs of the commnnity, the livelihoods that should be taken up by Christian men and women, and will develop leadership for them. Vocational education does not mean mere handicr~ft work; it means training the leaders that are needed for every line.

The vocational middle school needed at the center of our mission districts in India will not confine its service just to the pupils who attend the school. It will very definitely seek to be a center of community uplift and to send forth those who are interested and trained to meet community needs. In India where the villagers lack so much along every sanitary, economic, social, and religious line, the mission school should be equipped to respond to the need for social leadership and comlJ1unity service. A large part of the edl,lcation required in the districts of India is adult education. The schools may become the centers for lectures on agriculture, for the distribution of selected seed, for story telling, for instruction ill hygiene and sanitation, for women's clubs, etc.

Only a Christian school will, I believe, have the motive and the dynamic to realize a community school. If the pupi1s are to go forth with a passion for service to their villages they must be brought into a vital contact with Jesus Christ and His life of ministry. We must depend on Christian education to send forth young men and women with a sense of mission to their people, with training in practical forms of service, and with a living relation with the great Source of abundant life. May our churches in America do their part in raising up those who can help in the development of these schools, and more particularly can undertake the task of training Indian Christian teachers of experience and vision who will in the end manage them.

The Mission of Medicine In India "I ROBERT H. H. GOHEEN, M.D. F YOU only choose, Sir, you can cleanse me." So our Lord stretched out His hand and touched the leper with the words, "I do choose; be cleansed." And the man's leprosy was cleansed at once. What gracious sympathy and what courage thatto touch a leper! Is it probable that anyone had touched a leper willingly in that country, in the ages since by the law of Moses, 4

lepers were compelled to live outside the city, and to shout "unclean"

when anyone approached¥ Jesus did not annul the law but said, "See, you are not to speak to anyone until you show yourself to the priest, and offer the gift prescribed by Moses to notify men."

To-day, actuated by that same spirit of the Master, the disciple, trained or untrained in medicine, is doing what he cab. in the Far East to heal'the lepers, or at least to befriend and care for them.

Three hundred thousand lepers are in India, and only some four thousand are in the asylums provided-partly by the government but mostly by the ~'Mission to Lepers." Are some being healed ~ Yes, in a few of the asylums the new treatment with Sodium Hydnocarpate -first isolated from Chaulmoogra oil by Sir Leonard Rogers, of the Indian Medical Service-is causing the symptoms of the disease to disappear and its signs to fade slowly away. Not that it is a certaiu or rapidly effective cure or easily applied. It is given by a series of painful injections, requiring a trained hand for their administration, and must be repeated for weeks, months, or years before the "cure"

is established. In one case the treatment amounted to some four hundred and thirty injections, at the rate of two injections per week.

Three men, out of the forty-five patients cared for in that particular mission asylum were also "cured" in that way.

What a difference it has made in the outlook for them all!

What a joy radiates from their faces at the prospect of being set free, free from the cruel clutch of this prolonged disease I It is none too easy to find trained assistants there who are willing to risk infec- tion. Historians say that in England during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries there were many thousands of cases of leprosy, the disease probably having been brought back from the Holy Land by the .Crusaders. Segregation was found necessary to stamp it out.

The fearless missionary is the chief hope of the lepers of India and the Far East. .

As Jesus passed along He saw a man blind from his birth. And His disciples asked Him, "Rabbi, for whose sin-for his own or for his parents-was this man born blind 1" That is as far as the Brahmin scholar cares to read. "Hah," he says, "even Christianity supports our belief in transmigration. Born blind, of course, for sin in a former life." Jesus replied, "Neither for his own sin nor for his parents-but to permit the work of God to be illustrated in him. While daylight lasts we must be busy with the work of God; night comes when no man can work."

Who is more pitiable than a blind man-especially one unable from birth to see the love-light in his mother's eyes 1 Unwearied and undimmed by long usage, only the retina of a child or youth sees colors in their true richness. So the day or scene that looks drab to a man may yet delight the healthy child. (Older people can partially understand this, by putting their heads for a time under their feet

THE MISSION OF MEDICINE IN INDIA

to expose the less used portion of our retinas.} How many children there are in India, born blind with congenital cataracts. One such youth, nineteen years of age, operated in one, of our Mission.Hospitals last year, could see after the operation, but at first could only identify objects by touch, until he had learned to recognize what he saw. A vastly greater number have had their sight destroyed soon after birth by opthalmia or later by smallpox, or other infections. For many such there is little or no hope of improvement by surgery. In Bombay there is a Government Blind School and the Mission Blind School, conducted by Miss Millard. This latter teaches music, reading, cane-weaving and other useful occupations to blind children. Some are trained as evangelists. What an inspiration is John, the blind evangelist in one mission hospital! Totally blind as he is, he walks about the wards and streets with the bearing of a soldier, and with his organ, song and message tells of the Way, the Truth, and the Life.

"Heal the sick, raise the dead. " Our Lord's mission of healing was even more necessary, it may well be supposed, in that country and' in that day than in ours to-day. But in lands where the modern methods of sanitation and hygiene and of surgical and medical aid are incompletely developed, disease in all its forms is much more prevalent than in America and Europe. The average length of life is much shorter and the mortality rate runs much higher in the East than in the West. For example, the mortality rate in Bombay averages over thirty-five per thousand. In the Panama Zone it is only fifteen per thousand since medical science reduced it from many times that figure.

Thousands of deaths from plague in India are reported by the Bombay Times each week of the year; and plague is a preventable disease if we have trained men to give the vaccine injections that can prevent it. Malaria is still desolating villages in certain areas of India in spite of the attention that the Government has given and is giving to this subject. The worst cases only respond to intravenous injections of quinine. Kala azar resembles malaria but is more rapidly fatal. It would yield to nothing until the recently developed treatment by injections of tartar emetic into the veins.

Cholera is the scourge that most frequently attends the vast Hindu pilgrimages to the sacred rivers, and vaccine injections offer the best protection. Elephantiasis, that produces such hideous and cumbersome deformities, requires injections and surgical treatmen:. Relapsing fever, syphilis, ammbic dysentery-with its formerly fatal liver abscesses-all have to be treated with injections. The microscope is depended upon for the recognition of many of these conditions and the microscope and other scientific apparatus, intelligently used, are increasing the efficiency of trained men in the efforts to save the poor and ignorant.

Not least important in the work of medical missions is the training of nurses and doctors. In British India, Government marriage laws now.prevent girls from being married until they are twelve-a great improvement on former Hindu customs. The number of Hindu and Mohammedan girls who are educated beyond that age, or unmarried and free to become nurses in hospitals, is extremely small. Christianity, therefore, can best supply the nurses for India. The same state of affairs applies to Indian women physicians, and the zenana system, preventing as it does the treatment of women by men, . calls for a multitude of trained medical women. Women medical missionaries are indispensable to train them and to assist in the gigantic task of actual relief. The splendid Union Hospital and Medical School for Women at Ludhiana, with its staff of five foreign women medical missionaries, is one example of what is being attempted in the North. A great manifolding of such work is indicated. In the South, women are treated to some extent in General Hospitals conducted by men, but even such Hospitals are all too few and far between. There are there also some Women's Hospitals-by women for women-and one of them at least, namely that at Vellore conducted by Dr. Ida Scudder, is developing a Woman's Medical School that is now a Union Mission Institution.

As for the Mission Hospitals conducted by men, and carrying on the education of Assistants, only one has achieved a size and importance worthy of mention: Miraj-that name is as familiar in India as is Rochester (Minn.) in America. Here Dr. Wanless for a generation, and for a decade ably assisted by Dr. Vail, has carried on a Medical School that is recognized by Government and that trains men to assist in the Hospitals and Dispensaries, carried on by Missions throughout the land.

Medical Mission work in India includes (1) The care of some of the three hundred thousand lepers; (2) ministry to some of the curable blind whose number is estimated at more than a million; (3) a share in the great problems of malaria, plague, cholera, and other devastating tropical diseases-not to mention tuberculosis, typhoid fever, influenza, and the other maladies familiar to the West; (4) teaching native young men and women how to care for their own brothers and sisters.

But what about the evangelizing power and effect of medical work T It has been and is converting millions of people to the belief that Christianity does not destroy but does fulfill; that it does not defile but does cleanse and heal; that Christianity is merciful, kind, sympathetic, and powerful to benefit and bless. Individual patients are also claiming its spiritual promises, and communities are experiencing its saving grace. How much more could be done by this arm of the Master's service there, if we, His Church, would but reply, "We can, we will do more."

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

NEW AND FRESH METHODS Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, of the Fed- Of Presenting the Cause of Foreign eration of Women's Boards of For- Mi.sions to the Home Church eign Missions; Rev. J. H. Arnup, of "The cause of Foreign Missions has the Missionary Society of the Method- always been the most interesting, ro- ist Church of Canada; Rev. S. J.

mantic and appealing cause that has Corey, of the Disciples Church in captured the mind and heart of the America; Rev. A. B. Parson, of the church, and in recent years it has Department of Missions of the Prot- been nnding increasing favor with the estant Episcopal Church; and Rev.

home church. Many of the methods William P. Schell, of the Board of in vogue for the past twenty-nve or Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian thirty years in presenting the world Church in the U. S. A., as Chairman, appeal to the home constituency have with Mr. F. P. Turner and Rev.

lost none of their power and are ap- Frank W. Bible, sitting with the com- parently just as effective as they were mittee, ex-officio, to conduct an in- the day they were nrst approved and vestigation of new and fresh methods initiated. These particular methods of presenting Foreign Missions to the have stood the test of time and there home church, and to present a report is no indication that they will have of their investigations to the Foreign to be abandoned for many years to Missions Conference."

come. In the report of Dr. William P.

"Like all other great causes, how- Schell made to the Foreign Missions ever, with the changes of time, in the Conference at its meeting in Atlantic midst of a world upheaval, and in the City in January, 1922, there are many face of a changing psychology and items of interest. The new and fresh new conception of a new generation, methods reported from many quarters there has been a growing feeling that to the committee were grouped under the old methods of presenting Foreign four heads: .

Missions will no longer suffice and 1. Publicity in all its forms. that they must be supplemented by 2. The broadening out and extension of new and fresh methods, and that the Missionary Education on an unprecedented Mission Boards, while studiously sea3l.e.Establishing new and intimate eon· avoiding the spectacular and sensa- taets by special types of campaigns. tional must have the courage and fore- 4. New efforts in promotion of Steward· sight to launch out on some new and ship.

untried ways· and make a number of 1. Publicity in all its Forms experiments if they are to rise to the need of the hour. Because of this There have been times in the past strong conviction the Committee on when Mission Boards were slow to the Cultivation <if the Home Church make their work known. Many of of the Foreign Missions Conference them still believe in a minimum of of North' America lasttlpring ap- pUblicity-but the average Board to· pointed a sub-committee consisting of day knows that it has a message that Rev. D. Brewer Eddy, of the Amer- must be proclaimed from the house· ican Board; Rev. A. E. Armstrong, tops, and that it can learlLits greatest of the Board of Foreign Missions of lesson from Christ himself who said, the Presbyterian Church in Canada; "Ye are the light of the world. A 389

city set on a hill cannot be hid. think to ask. Then we have litera- Neither do men light a lamp and put ture for women, for college women it lIDder the bushel, but on the stand an<l business women, and all kinds of and it shineth unto all that are in the children. In other words, modern house. Even so let your light shine missionary publicity is specialized as before men; that they may see your to types of work, types of mind, and good works, and glorify your Father types of personalities-and we may who is in heaven." expect more of this kind of publicity, for the age apparently demands and A study of samples of Foreign Mis- appreciates it. sion literature today brings out the fact that while it may perhaps not be Better Charts, Posters, Graphs and quite so voluminous or heavy or gen- Maps.-There is a noticeable increase eral as much of the literature of the in the use of advertising charts, past, it is becoming increasingly at- graphs, posters and maps. Here is tractive, appealing, original and spe- where modern missions correctly esticialized. A larger use is being made mates the value of truth received of art work, attractive covers, illus- through the eye. This accounts also trations, titles and sub-titles calcu- for the extraordinary development of lated to arouse curiosity and provoke lantern slide departments and movreading, and the uses and combina- ing pictures. One of the older and tions of type which make it a delight more conservative Boards, following to take up and read the literature. the example set by other Boards sev- This is not so much the adoption of eral years ago, has this past year exa new method as the fresh presenta- pended nearly $10,000 on the prelimtion and adaptation of an old method inary reorganization of its Lantern well established, but it marks a divid- Slide Department, an expenditure ing line between the old and the new, abundantly justified by a greatly inand the success attending, the new creased demand for the new lectures type of literature may answer certain even though the rental price has been questions asked by a Mission Board nearly doubled. Another Board is exhere and there as to reasons why its perimenting with what it calls "A literary output is not proving more telegraphic form of stereopticon lecinteresting and effective. ture "-a lecture characterized by . Specialized Publicity.-A further brevity and the human appeal, "each study reveals the fact that we are slide containing sentences with much living and working in a period of more international contact." specialized publicity. We find many leaflets prepared and issued espe- Moving Pictures Next.-The next cially for ministers, as a class singled great development in the direction of out for special treatment. We come visual publicity will evidently be in upon literature written primarily for moving pictures. Many Boards still the business man and sub-divided into do not feel the necessity for such a literature for business men who are development, and in some quarters already interested in Foreign Missions there is a distinct opposition to movand literature for business men who ing pictures of missions, but at a reknow nothing about Foreign Missions, cent denominational conference it but who must be reached for the was stated that in the United States cause. This latter type of publicity alone approximately 4,600 Proteswisely takes little or nothing for tant Churches own their own moving granted. It assumes that the readers picture machines and are eagerly on are in the kindergarten stage of the lookout for appropriate films. Beknowledge regarding world missions, cause of the enormous expense inas indeed they are, and is successful volved the Mission Boards are perfor just that reason. It answers ques- plexed as to what steps, if any, to take tions that only business men would to establish their own Department of Motion Pictures, and there is a grow-

BEST METHODS

ing feeling that before long some cen- California decided to try the experi- tralized agency will have to be set up ment of meeting during the summer and financed to create and distribute and not for one or two days only for for all Boards appropriate motion the transaction of business, but for pictures on Foreign Missions. from three to seven days, for study and inspiration and only inciden- 2. Broadening Missionary Education tally for business. So successful has The Mission Study Class has not been this innovation that it has won its way into the other Synods and bids only come to stay as a highly success- fair to be adopted by all of the ful and thoroughly scientific method Synods. of informing the mind and developing the character in a relation to the California Leads.-From the standworld; it is growing in popularity point of Foreign Missions these Sum- mer Synods have introduced a fresh, and fruitfulness and year after year encouraging and thoroughly revolureaches an enlarging circle. One de- tionary method of presenting the, nomination which has from the be- cause. Perhaps it may interest our ginning achieved unusual success in readers to explain the plan of opthis respect reports that during its eration in detail. Let us take the last fiscal year over 5,000 classes were Synod of California as the best exin operation with a total enrollment ample. In July, 1921, the Synod met of 95,000; and that this year's record at Berkeley for seven days. The cur- riculum had been advertised in adalready shows a large increase over vance and there were ten or twelve that of a year ago. The School of classes on many phases of the work Missions which is in itself a compara- of the Church at large. There were tively new method has now been nearly 1,200 delegates from all parts adopted, and with gratifying success, of the state in attendance. Two Forby practically all of the denomina- eign Mission Courses were announced tions.

Summer Synods, Also.-One en- -on "The Why and How Foreign tirely new development, however, In Missions" and the other on "The the further extension of Missionary Kingdom and the Nations"-the rep- Education has recently appeared in resentative of the Board of Foreign its association with large ecclesiasti- Missions who was present leading both cal gatherings. A notable example of classes. It was thought that perhaps this has been developed in the North- fifty persons might possibly elect each ern Presbyterian Churches in what are course, so a room seating that number known as "The Summer Synods." was set aside for the class. On the The Synods of the Presbyterian opening day so la:tge was the number Church from time immemorial, have who appeared that it was found necmet, usually in the autumn, for the essary to adjourn to the church auditransaction of business. The sessions torium-the only room large enough have seldom lasted more than two to accomodate the class. For six days days and the programs in many in- the class in "The Why and How" had stances have been uninteresting and an actual attendance of from 250 to stereotyped; so much so that there 400 and the class on "The Kingdom has been a growing feeling that the and the Nations" from 350 to 500~ meetings of the Synod have been a the largest attendance at each class fifth wheel to the coach. It has long being on the closing day. At the been felt that something needed to be Synod of Colorado there were present done to change the character of these at the class on Foreign Missions sixty gatherings but nobody seemed to hit at the opening session and over 200 upon the right solution until three at the closing session. Here we have years ago, when the Pacific Coast a new and fresh method of presenting Synod of Washington, Oregon and Foreign Missions offering an unparal-

leled opportunity to the Mission subject of missions. It was. felt that Board which eagerly avails itself of a fresh interest might be induced by this new privilege. What it will mean the use of laymen, who by the living to the cultivation of the home church voice could put across the world mis- is almost incalculable. sion of the church. It was necessary that they should be trained and there 3· New Contacts by Special caDl- have been many local conferences for paigns studying the literature especially Week End Institute and Business adapted for these information men. Men's Luncheons have been used ef- We seem to have a particular demand fectively by the American Board. for what our men have labelled 'hu· The Secretary, in describing them, man interest stories.' " writes; "We take four or five mis- Still another recent development, sionaries and two secretaries to a new in some of its features if not in center for the morning pulpits and all, is a special type of supper con- Sunday-schools and try to arrange a ference to interest men in Foreign couple of evening meetings with two Missions.

speakers each. Then on Monday the ministers gather for two hours of con, 4. ProDlotion of Stewardship.

ference and we try to have a Businesll Vigorous campaigns for steward- Men's Luncheon to conclude the plan ship are now in process in nearly all and we ask for just forty-five minutes of the denominations. These camspeakers' time, five minutes each for paigns range from a general presenmissionaries and a few minutes more tation of the subject of proportionate for the man who is making the appli- giving, to specific, definite imd extencation for the local problem of the sive campaigns for tithing. It is in- Church." teresting to note some of the different A Three-fold Goal.~One of the methods by which the denominations most successful types of these special are being approached on this most im- campaigns finds expression in the set- portant matter. Before mentioning ting of goals and the training of lead- several of the methods reported to ers to reach the goals. The Protestant your sub-committee, it is interesting Episcopal Church has made excellent to note that in the minds of many of use of this plan in connection with the the Directors of Stewardship there is Centennial of the founding of its Do- a vital relationship between steward- mestic and Foreign Missionary So- ship as such, and the cause of Foreign ciety. Rev. A. B. Parson has de- Missions. There seems to be a grow,- scribed the plan as follows; ing feeling that any campaign in "The three _specific objects to be stewardship to reach its highest ef- reached before Easter, 1922, were: fectiveness and usefulness must be 1. The securing of 100 new qualified identified with some great cause, and workers. 2. The enrollment of the that the most commanding cause that first 100,000 proportionate givers, who stewardship can be identified with is would set apart a certain portion of the cause of Foreign Missions. As their income each year for the church. one denominational leader put it, "It 3. The enrollment of the first 100,000 is largely a waste of time to promote intercessors, who would promise to stewardship unless at the same time pray for missions every day. All this we bring to the attention of those was set forth in large display adver- from whom we are seeking pledges or tisements and the clergy and the decisions regarding stewardship some churches were interested. Then again great cause with which they can iden- we have sought to make use of so- tify themselves in the discharge of called information men. These were their stewardship."

five minute speakers who were to ad- Stewardship Referendum. – One dress different congregations on the plan which seems to be gaining favor.

BEST METHODS

everywhere is the sending out of a urged to tithe his or her income for referendum or questionnaire on stewardship. The United Enlistment that week, the whole of this tithing to Movement of the United Brethren in Christ has sent out a most interesting be presented at the church service as referendum. On the first page, in conspicuous setting, there is an out- an offering on Easter Sunday. line of the principles of stewardship together with quotations of Scripture In connection with this Stewardcalculated to cause the individual to think seriously on this most impor- ship Campaign and this special Stewtant subject. On the second page there are quotations from Dr. Robert ardship Week, the Committee on Con- E. Speer and Mr. William Colgate bringing out their actual experiences servation and Advance has prepared with stewardship and tithing. On the third and fourth pages, there are a a series of suggestions for those who series of questions searching in their character. These questions go so far represent stewardship in Area or Disas to raise with the individual the whole question of tithing and must be trict Training Conferences and for productive of much good in stimulating in their denomination to serious those who deliver stewardship adthought and prayer on the matter of stewardship. Dr. Hough reports dresses. A stewardship Calendar for under date of December 28th: " We are just now in a remarkable Stew- the entire year has also been prepared ardship Campaign. Over 2,000 of our individual churches have ordered sup- for circulation and a series of brief plies on the Stewardship Referendum interesting leaflets. sheet. " The Northern Presbyterian Church The American Board is at work on has already made effective use of a ref- an idea for presenting stewardship erendum or questionnaire and many interesting reports are coming into in Sunday-school, with provision for the stewardship office of the New Era Movement. a Purpose Blank to be signed by the Methodist Stewardship Year.-An children and their parents, definitely unusually interesting experiment is now being tried out by the Committee beginning their training in stewardon the Conservation and Advance of the Methodist Episcopal Church, ship fundamentals. ' North. This experiment calls for the designation of the year 1922 as Stew- SUPPER MEETINGS FOR MEN AND ardship Year, when the whole pro- MISSIONS gram of stewardship shall be presented to the members of the Method- By ERNEST F. HALL ist Church. It provides for the goal of 1,000,000 tithing stewards in the Field Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Methodist Church by January 1,1923. Foreign Missions It provides also for the setting aside of an entire week when, in addition Thirty supper meetings within a to devoting much time and prayer and few weeks; 2200 men present; 48 consecration to the Master, every mem- churches represented; many converber of the Methodist Church shall be sions to the Foreign Mission program; intelligent interest and generous sup- port are some results that challenge the reading of one of the methods of one Board for reaching men with its missionary program.

"The meeting with our men was a real suecess. It was the only time in the history of the Brotherhood that we have had a direct and specifie pre- sentation of .Presbyterian Foreign Missions_ And the men liked it."

The above statement was made in a letter from the pastor of a· large church in New York state after the writer of this article had addressed nearly two hundred men there.

In conversation with a leading busi- ness man in a promhient city, who told me that the men of his particular business get together once every week, I asked him if they talk about every- thing except business, and forbid dis-

cussion about the business which they modern program of missions, showing are carrying on. the varied activities of the mission- "That is what we get together for aries in giving to the world abundant -to talk about our business and ways life. He said that he would like to of making it more successful," he re- know more about it, and asked me to plied. lunch with him at a prominent club I asked him if he thought the church in New York and tell him. On Friday men ought to do the same, instead of I did so, carrying with me photo- tabooing discussions about the work of graphs and pamphlets describing the the church. things which he wanted to know. He "I most certainly do, " he an- had been a Presbyterian all his life, swered. was a graduate of a Presbyterian col- Yet we find churches in which the lege and a member of a large Presby- men get together every month for all terian church in a large city. How sorts of social functions, and have ad- did he grow to middle life under such dresses and lectures about everything surroundings without knowing the under the sun except the work of the program of the modern missionary church. We hear it said, "Don't enterprise Y How comes it that he talk religion or the work of the church could be so uninformed of the foreign at the men's club, for if you do the missionary work of his church that men won't come." has over 1,600 missionaries at work in Has not the time come when the fifteen countries, aiding people to church should seriously consider the reach their highest development in all work which it is commissioned to do lines of human activity under the im- in the world, in as business-like a man- pulse of the gospel of Jesus Christ, ner as men consider the business by and that required an expenditure last which they earn their living T The year of more than $4,633,000, some of church is an organization with a very which he had doubtless contributed Y definite program of service for the The Board of Foreign Missions has whole world. It will not do its work been trying to inform the church as until it gets its business men to un- best it can, but a limited force of derstand what that work is and how workers is inadequate to deal, in an it can be more efficiently done. efficient manner, with all of the This will not be accomplished in 1,600,000 members of the church. We any other way than that by which must depend on those who are the men consider ways and means of mak- chosen leaders of the congregations ing their business successful. Men are and who are in constant touch with interested in the development of the' the people all the time to see that the world along all constructive lines, and church members are informed. When when the work of the church is pre- every church adopts an educational sented in such a way as to make them program comprehending all the work realize what it is and how essential it that the church is doing, there will be is, they approve and respond. no need for a man to appeal for first The neglect of the men in this re- information about the very extensive spect by pastors and their official industrial work of the church. He boards has been one of our short will have passed the "rudiments" of sighted failures. One Tuesday morn- such knowledge long ago, and will be ing I received a letter from a promic asking for the latest facts about that nent business man saying that he had. with which he is already familiar.

happened to be in the church in which That the men· want to know, and I had spoken the previous Sunday that the church is reaching out for a morning, and that he was surprised to better program of instruction is learn of the extensive industrial work shown by the meetings with men which our missionaries are doing in which the writer has had the privilege China and India. I had presented the of addressing lately. He has attended

BEST METHODS

thirty supper meetings within the for all people to become so industri- past week at which more than 2,200 ous and so able that they will not need men have been present, an average of a "soup kitchen" carried around to seventy-five, both pastors and laymen. them, and it believes that the more The meetings have been held in in- self-reliant people become the more dividual churches in some instances. virile Christians they will make. Men with the men of the particular church are glad to get the whole program of only in attendance. In other cases missions presented as touching and an effort has been made to get every transforming all life, not as mere phil- church of a given Presbytery to be anthropy or humanitarianism, but as represented by the pastor and as a great program of Christian recon- many laymen as possible, all the struction of the entire human race, churches of Presbytery being ar- and as helping to bring in the king- ranged in groups, and one meeting dom of God.

held in each group. In the thirty The method of presentation has meetings forty-eight churches were been by addresses, maps, charts, black- ;:represented, and fifty-three pastors board and stereopticon. In the ad- were present. Many more such sup- dresses the subject has first been pre- per meetings have been scheduled for sented under the captions of the immediate future. , 'The Fields In these meetings an attempt has The Forces been made to give .the men a compre- The Forms of Work hensive idea of the extent of the for- The Finances eign missionary work of the church, Or, The Church in the Modern and to show it as a going concern. World," with five principal features Plenty of human handles have been as follows: offered to enable men to get hold of "What the Modern World De- the subject, for many men can not mands of the Church,"

approach foreign missions from the "The Active Response of the ultra-spiritual point of view. . They Church Through its Many-Sided Pro- can understand the need of material grams,"

development, and can appreciate that "What Foreign Missions are Not,"

Christianity has done more for such "The Goal of Foreign Mission,"

development than any other force, as "What Foreign Missions Cost."

regards vision, initiative and plans. The map serves to show where the They can understand that the world missions of the church are located, the can not be reconstructed satisfactorily large photograph charts, used in without the power of religion. What some places, illustrate the types of is needed is to show how the church work conducted and the extent of it, is carrying out the purpose of Christ the blackboard is useful in showing as expressed in His words, "I came the cost of missions and the admin- that they may have life, and that they istration problems of the Board, and may have it abundantly." The the stereopticon at the close. visualizes church is giving the cup of cold 'water and vitalizes the things spoken about to the thirsty, clothes to the naked, during the evening.

food to the hungry, and is preaching It is not a half-hour presentation the gospel to all. It is obeying of the subject, but an evening spent Christ's command, "Heal the sick, together in informal consideration of cleanse the leper," and is "teaching the world-wide work into which the them to observe all things, whatsoever men are putting money, and about I commanded you. " which they have a right to a report.

But the church is not primarily a Address, map, blaCKboard and stere- charitable organization. While it be- opticon serve as a means of chang- lieves in giving charity where needed, ing the "reels," so that there is an it also believes in making it possible opportunity to relax and be comfort.

able, to ask questions and occasionally FIFTY-TWO SUNDAYS A YEAR to move one's seat. The fellowship about the supper tables and the in- The Presbyterian Sunday-school of formality of the occasion add much to White Plains, New York, plans to the succeS/:l of the presentation. keep Missions before its Sunday- school, every Sunday in the year: This method of presenting foreign Mrs. Fred M. Gilbert tells some of missions to the men of the church has the features of the plan: its limitations. There are 10,000 Presbyterian churches which contribute "In the first place, we have a topic through this one Board, and the force for the month, which is part of a of secretaries is not sufficient to reach regular plan. Last year we took up them all individually. Nor is one pre- various countries, one each month, sentation of the subject sufficient. But which are Presbyterian home or forit indicates a way of approach eign mission fields. This year our through men's church organizations. basis, instead of being geographical, In one evening the most that can be is the different types of missionary done is to "convert" men to 'the for- work-October, Medical Missions; eign missionary program, although it November, Evangelistic; December, is strange that "conversion" of Educational; January, Industrial; church members to. foreign missions February, Literary; March, Medical should be necessary, since the gospel -and our illustrations are drawn is for all peoples, and the commission from all the fields. of Jesus Christ to His Church is to see that all peoples have an opportu- "The first Sunaay in each month nity to receive it. The education of the the subject is presented by one of the church should begin with the children officers or teachers, whom we supply and continue throughout adult life, with plenty of material for a five minbut since many of the men have not ute talk. On the remaining Sundays, been taught adequately, and since the some aspect of the subject is shown work of the church cannot be carried in a paragraph, which takes from on successfully without the hearty co- two· to three minutes to read, and operation of the men, we must find which. I get ready before hand and ways of securing their' full assistance. give to some boy or girl the Sunday Men who are interested in missions before the one on WhICh it is to be and men who know almost nothing read. We try to call on every class about them will come to a fellowship in its turn, as the classes take pride supper in the church to hear the sub- in being represented. There is no ject adequately preseqted. feature of the exercises to which the school gives such perfect attention as Pastors, mISSIonaries and trav- this brief reading by one of their own elers can be used to speak about mis- number. sions from various angles in the men's meetings, stereopticon lecture:rs can "Results that can be estimated are be seeured, the reading of missionary increased missionary contributions, readiness to prepare and bring in the pooks can be encouraged, and the picture post cards which we send out study of missions in men's Sabbath- to the Far East, and response to special appeals, like tile one for school classes can be introduced. Men Christmas packages containing dolls and scrap-books which we sent to are not unwilling to learn about mis- Chang-teh, China. Results less evisions, and the church that fails to pro- dent, but which go deeper, we trust there may be. Our Superintendent vide methods for instructing them never fails to pray definitely for mi"Rions and in other ways the mismisses a great opportunity for spirit- sionary atmosphere is kept vital."

ual development. If the men of the church do not know, whose fault is it r

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK.

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Houston, Texas From repo-rt of Committee for 1921 Registration ……….•………. 27() Denominations cooperating …….. 8 Perhaps never in the history of States represented ••…………. 7 the Church in America has the relation of Home Missions and World Illinois· M Ulsouri Redemption been so interlocked. World-wide topics are absorbing the Registration ……………….. . 103 thought of Christian statesmen the world over. A new and strong Denominations coopocating 1 emphasis upon the actual practice of Brotherhood and the Golden Rule is Books sold …………. . 108 imperative if the questioning of the world as to the efficacy of the Gospel Lake Geneva, WUlconsin of Christ to save America is to be satisfactorily demonstrated. Inter- Registration …..•…………… 162 denominational Schools of Missions Denominations cooperating …….. 11 furnish a common forum or platform for the presentation and discussion of Minnesota such world-wide topics. With the distinct spiritual message which these Registration ………………… 1,892 Schools send forth, the opportunity Denominations cooperating …….. 8 for world-wide service is immeasur- Books sold ……•…………… 150 able. Mountain Lake Park, Maryland The interdenominational Schools affiliated with the Council of Women Registration ……………….. . 106 for Home Missions report a decided advance for the year 1921. Enthu- Denominations cooperating ……. . 9 siasm and optimism radiate from these reports. States represented ………….. . 7 Books sOld …………………. . 140 The New Orleans School held no session during 1921, because of a Volunteers for Home Missions 3 change of date from October to January, thus causing a lapse of a little Mount Hermon, California more than a year. Bay View, Michigan, has given no notice of discontin- Registration …….•…………. 131 uance, but has failed to operate. Denominations cooperating ……• 9 Books sold …………………. 50 A few statistics may be of interest: Oklahoma City, Oklahoma Dallas, Texas Registration •………•………• 182 Denominations cooperating ……•. 11 Registration ……………… . 350 Books sold ••……………….. 100 Denominations cooperating ……. . 5 St. Petersburg, Florida Registration ……………….. . 450 Denominations cooperating ……. . 11 States represented· ………….. . 12 Books sold …………… ······. 7()0 Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania Registration ……………. :…. 791 Denominations eooperating …….. 11 Winona Lake, Indiana Registration ……………….. . 792 Denominations represented ……. . 19 States represented ………….. . 14 De Land, Florida Total number of registrations …… 1,603 Registration ……………….. . 425 In addition to these bona fide Denominations cooperating …… . 6 registrations, many hundreds more States represented ………….. . 24 were present at the lectures and other evening features, at luncheons, and so East Northfield, Massachusetts forth. Registration ……………….. . 435 Denominations cooperating ……. . 8 Stat.es represented ………….. . 7 391

SOHOOLS OF MISSIONS of Religion is extending its influence and popularity. According to the an- Affiliated with the COuncil of WOmen for nual report for 1921 the registration Home Missions totaled 1,276 in contrast with 1,006 in 1920 and 1,160 in 1919. The regis- Dates and Chairn1en for 1922 trants were from thirty-four states in our own country as well as China, Boulder, Colo.rado-June 21-28 Japan, India and Siam, and repre- Mrs_ A_ A_ Reed, 670 Marion Street, sented twenty-two different branches Denver, Colorado. of doctrinal expression.

Dallas, Texas-Sept. 24-29 Chautauqua is becoming to many an Mrs_ L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, annual opportunity for meeting three R. F. D., No. 10, Box 246, Dallas, pressing needs: rest, recreation and Texas. training for leadership. The high al- titude, the pure atmosphere, the ab- DeLand, Florida-Jan. 22-27 sence of annoying insects coupled Mrs. John W. Smock, 320 N. Blvd., with the charm of lake and forest are DeLand, Fla. part of nature's contribution to the physical features of this noted sum- East Northfieldj Massachusetts-July 5-12 mer resort. Mrs_ Philip M. Rossman, 203 W_ 85 Street, New York, N_ Y. The intellectual and spiritual op- portunities are in keeping with this Houston, Texas-Oct. 2-6 provision. The program furnished by Mrs. E. H. Willisford, 407 Stratford the Chautauqua Institution and .the Ave., Houston, Texas. School of Religion is of wide renown. The Home Missions Institute for 1922 illinois-Missouri (Lebanon, Ill.)-June 13-17 will as usual be held in August. One Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster Groves, Mo. of the principle features of this pro- gram will be the presentation of the M:. Lake Geneva Wisconsin—July 3-10 Home Mission study textbooks for the Mrs. R. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave., coming year, both senior and junior, Chicago, Ill. by experienced and well-known lead- Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. Paul)-May 31- ers. There will also be ample time for conference and social fellowship. June 7 Young Women's Work will be espe- Mrs. Elijah Barton, 2811 Second Ave., cially stressed.

South, Minneapolis, Minn. MISSIONARY EDUcATION IN THE Mt. Hermon, California-July 8-16 SUNDAY-SCHOOL Mrs. Charles C_ Lombard, 2227 Seventh By MILES B. FISHER, ORANGE, N. J. Avenue, Oakland, California. The aim of the Sunday-school is by Mountain Lake Park, Maryland-Aug. 1-7 systematic pedagogic process to make Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, Allen- our boys and girls intelligent of God dale, N. J. and of the Christian view of life and duty, and to inculcate the qualities New Orleans, Louisiana-March 6-9 of Christian character. Knowledge of Mrs. C. F. Niebergall, 7936 Zimple Ave., God will involve His universal father- New Orleans, La. hood, His redemptive plan, His pa- tient purposes through history, and Oklahoma City, Oklamoma- the records of men's apprehension of Mrs. J. E. Davis, 829 W. 8 St., Okla- Him. homa City, Okla. Knowledge of the Christian view of St. Petersburg, Florida-Jan. 15-20 life will involve a moral world, uni- Mrs_ A. R. Turner, St. Petersburg, Fla. versal brotherhood, love, the kingdom Southern California (Los Angeles)-May 28-June 2 Mrs. Arthur W. Rider, 612 St. Paul. Ave., Los Angeles, Cal.

Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania -June 28-July 6 Miss Mary C. Peacock, Torresdale, Pa. Winona Lake, Indiana-June 21-28 Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave., Chicago, Ill.

Chautauqua, New York-Aug. 12-18 Mrs. John Ferguson, 10 Sterling Ave., White Plains, N. Y.

THE OALL OF CHAUTAUQUA The Home Missions Institute conducted at Chautauqua, N. Y., by' the Council of Women for Home Missions in cooperation with the Chautauqua Institution and the Chautauqua School

i922] .,,~

THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ~99 of righteousness, joy, and peaee, the duty, and to inculcate Christian redemptive purpose and power of character. the gospel, the salvability of all men, and the sacredness of personality. Use of material: Knowledge of the Christian view 1. Missionary Bible lessons, as the Great of duty will involve acquaintance with the facts of life, needs of men, Commission, the Apostle's missionary ven· methods of work, appraisal of one's tures, Jonah. . self, stewardship, discipleship, serviee. 2. Missionary implication of Bible le8- Christian charaeter is a blend of innumerable elements, including rever- sons; for example: Abraham's call-heredence to God and one's elders, humil- itary religions not good enough; Peter and ity, obedience, courage, purity of heart, faith, good cheer, patience, etc., Cornelius–no race is to be discounted; Jonmany fine elements that do not involve outreach in formal service, elements ah-God saves pagans through His mission· not missionary in character. But when along with these are inculcated aries; Parable of the Sower-the prodnctthe objeetive, forthputting service iveness of mission :fields. factors, we have life at its best. The acme in life is unselfish service to the 3. Illustration of non·missionary lessons less favored, i. e., missionary work. That spirit is therefore definitely the from the mission :field; for example: rev· objective of our culture. Yet many a Sunday-school lesson will find its aim erence for God-the Hindu; for one's eld· non-missionary. We serve neither clear thinking nor good pedagogy by ers-the Chinese; self·control-BookerWashinsisting that every lesson be a missionary lesson. It is enough to say ington C" I 'll not let any man degrade me that our consummate achievement will be the culture of a broad missionary by making me hate him' '); cheerfulnessspirit, intelligent, catholic, well mo- Armenian children after loving care. tivated. 4. Missionary lessons as such; stories for .As for materials to be used: the Bible is superior to all other source primaries; adventure for juniors; biographmaterial; the history and narratives ies for intermediates. Such· lessons have of missions are next, as showing the fitness of the Christian revelation been placed in the Graded Series and are to human need, showing men transformed by gospel power, showing evi- most valuable. denC!~ ,of human brotherhood, writ large, validating the Bible, its sum- 5. Elective missionary courses for senior mons, promise of divine leadership, classes to be followed for perhaps three and power even to this generation, showing definite human needs that months, October to December. Such texts can be met, showing fields of work capable of commanding the imagina- are prepared by the Missionary Education tion. Movement.

These utilities of missionary mater- 6. Missionary stories from the platform ials are for religious education, not for by a skillful story teller; brief programs Board propaganda. They serve to give true views of God, of life and of at stated intervals for the school or for a department, during the worship period, with use of good denominational material pre- pared for the purpose.

Expression: projects by classes in the course of studies, gifts to the ob- jects learned of, prayer for mission- aries and for those helped, dramatics (care to be taken that these be con- ducted from the standpoint of par- ticipants educationally rather than of the public to be entertained. For a treatment of this distinction see "Mis- sion Study Through Educational Dra- matics" by Helen L. Willcox.) Friendliness, especially toward those who. seem to lack friends.

*** An angel paused in its onward flight With a seed of love and truth and light, and cried, , 'Ob, where can this seed be sown, that it ',ill be most fruitful when it is grown T" 'I'lle Sm'iour heard, and said as he smiled, "Plate it for me in the heart of It child."

~Author Unknown.

Woman's Foreign Mission

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS AND MIS- Chairman, Mrs. May Leonard WSuosoadnrufdf. Allendale, N. J. Miss SIONARY CONFERENCES Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Phila. Pa. MRS. J. HARVEY BORTON, Chairman Baltimore, Md. (Interden.), FalJ, 1922 Schools of Missions and Missionary Conferences are real factors in the President, Mrs. P. A. Heilman, 3017 religious and missionary education of the Church. Bible Study, Mission Baker St., Baltimore, Md. Study, addresses which present the world need and call, pageants, post- Middle States ers, story-telling hours, prayer groups, individual personal work, missionary Illinois·Missouri School of Missions-,-Leb· literature, opportunity to know mis- anon, Ill., June 13·19, 1922 sionaries and missionary leaders close up, opportunity to face squarely one's Chairman, Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster relationship to Christ-all these are Grove, Ill. found' in the Schools of Missions and Missionary Conferences. Lake Geneva School of Missions-Lake Ge· neva, Wis" July 3·10, 1922 Hundreds who attend these conferences return to their home churches Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Will' with new vision, and renewed faith throp Ave., Chicago, Ill. _ and confidence. They have seen real results following the working out of Dixon School of Missions-Dixon, Ill., Aug· 'methods and therefore know "they ust 7·13, 1922 work." In these conferences there is also the opportunity to stimulate the Chairman, Mrs. Lloyd Walter. Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 132 N. East Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

Minnesota School of Missions-Minneapolis, Minn., May 31-June'6, 1922 Chrvirman, Mrs. Elijah Barton, 2811 Second Ave., S. Minneapolis, Minn.

Lakeside School of Missions-Lakeside, Ohio, July 23·28, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. F. r. Johnson, 515 Olinton Bldg., Columbus, Ohio. Winona School of Missions-Winona Lake, Indiana, June 21'28, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Win· work of local Federation and Church throp Ave., Chieago, Ill.

Societies. There is a prayer fellow- Western States ship and a quickening of community Boulder School of Missions-Boulder, Colo., consciousness and responsibility which June 21·28, 1922 create a desire for such fellowship Chairman, Mrs. A. A. Reed, Marion St., when the delegates return home. We would suggest that local groups meet Denver, ~olo. while at the conference to plan for an interdenominational missionary feder- Oklahoma School of Missions-Oklahoma ation in their home cities and towns. City, Oklahoma Mrs. J. E. Davis, 829 W. 8th St., Okla· homa Oity, Okla. Mrs. H. S. Gil· lian, 2244 W. 13th St., Oklahoma City, Okla.

Snmmer Schools and Conferences Los Angeles School of Missions-Los An- Affiliated with the Federation of Women's geles, Calif., May 28·June 2, 1922 Boards of Foreign Mission8 Chairman, Mrs. Arthur W. Rider, 612 Eastern States St. Paul Ave., Los Angeles, Calif. Mt. Hermon School of Missions-Mt. Her· Wilson College School of Missions-Cham· mon, Calif., July 8·15, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. Charles C. Lombard, bersburg, Pa., June 28·July 6. 1922 Chairmwn, Miss Mary C. Peacock, Tor· 2227 Seventh Ave., Oakland, Calif.

resdale, Pa. Dallas School of Missions-Dallas, Texas, September 24·29, 1922 Chautauqua School of Missions-Chautau· qua, N. r., August 20·26, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. H. P. Smith, Box 246, Dallas, Texas. Chairman, Mrs. T. E. Adams, 2033 E. 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. Houston School of Missions-Houston, Northfield School of Missions-Northfield, Texas, October 2·6 Mrs. C. H. Willisford, 407 Stratford Mass., July 12-19, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. William Waters, 156 Ave., Houston, Texas. Kerrville School of Missions-Kerrville, Fifth Ave., New York City. Mountain Lake Park School of Missions- Texas, (Date!) Mountain .!.Jake Park, Md., August Mrs. C. G. Dulling, 239 Ave. C, San 1·7, 1922 Antonio, Texas.

400

FROM ,11rANY

SIAM Delivered in Answer to Prayer A Siamese Men's Club HEN a former student in the W HERE is a men's club of Bible Presbyterian Girls' School at T colporteurs in cosmopolitan Bang- Chiengmai, Siam, returned to her kok, Siam, which consists of twelve home-a wretched hole of gambling members speaking Swatow, Hakka, and debauchery-the old father in- Hainanese, Cantonese and Siamese; sisted on selling her to an old scoun- and these do not include the Hindu- drel who is a leper. The girl and her stani, Burmese, Malay and other lan- sister refused to consent to any such guages also heard in the city. The horrible contract, and though beaten, members of the club are livingtogether, insulted and loaded down with heavy and using the lower floor of their elephant chains, they would not give headquarters for a chapel and a Bible in, but secretly appealed to Miss school for themselves. Their daily Hatch, at the school, and others work assignments include visits to the of their Christian friends to save railroad stations, steamship docks, them. After two or three days of hotels, stores, residences, etc. The this cruel treatment, they took ad- men go in groups of two or three. vantage, one night, of their tormen- Cards are filled out with the names tor's drunken stupor and gam4ling of any inquirers, especially those who craze, to escape to the hotel, from have purchased New Testaments, and whence one went to Miss Hatch, ,and the cards are then given to the evan- one to another family. Trouble -was gelist for further visitation. anticipated, but stronger forces were The Presbyterian Magazine. at work. Several of the older school girls gathered about the little refugee, Wickedest City in Siam and prayed. As Miss Hatch stepped ACHRISTIAN Association has been out to meet the girl's relatives, she organized in what is called "The was amazed by their sudden sur- Wickedest City in Siam." Six of the render. They consented to leave the leading merchants are on the Board girl under her control. The girl herof Directors, and 170 members are en- self has expressed her desire to be– rolled. At a big banquet they all come a Christian.

agreed to forbid the drinking of in- toxicants, gambling, or the use of per- Taking the Light to Sumatra nicious drugs on the premises. They M EDAN, Sumatra, has a populastarted a subscription with 1,500 tion of about 50,000, and is said ticals to open a day-school, chapel and to be the most modern city of the East reading-room, and they agree to ac- Indies. It has electricity, public play cept the living and true God as their grounds and good roads, yet the deguide and strength, and the Lord pravity, degradation and wretched- Jesus Christ as their Saviour and lless that exist are unspeakable. Lord. Already the movement has changed the whole social atmosphere The Methodist school has nearly 400 of the place. The Governor said boys in attendance. These are Chithat he would not allow the Chinese nese, Indian and Malay. Two smaller to form a society of their own; but he approved of this Association, un- ;chools are maintained in the vicinity, der the direction of the missionaries. and all are practically self-support- ing. The pupils pay a fee of about The Presbyterian Magazine. $1.25 a month.

401 5

INDIA physician administer the opiate that Prohibition Progre.s in India would relieve her suffering. When STUDENTS in India are joining pressed to explain why she preferred with other national groups in pas- pain to comfort, she said: sage of resolutions condemning liquor "I had been eating opium before I shops and the use of intoxicating liq- came here because I didn't know any uor. This is one phase of the Gandhi other way to bear the pain. When I movement, which maintains that bev- came in here I was so stupid I couldn't erage alcohol is sapping the vitality of understand anything. My head was body, mind and soul of the Indian na- all thick. I couldn't understand why tion. One unique fact is the system of anybody had got ready such a ni;e pickets under which volunteers stand place as this for a poor leper like me. near liquor shops and in the name of But after a while my thoughts began religion and country ask the ingoing to clear up, and I understood that this customer not to drink. If the cus- hospital was put up here because Jesus loved lepers and wanted to take them tomer persists, the picket falls on his to heaven. Ever since that I have 'knees and begs him not to drink. been just hungry to learn more and Some pickets carry bottles of milk and offer the thirsty man free milk to more about Jesus. I vowed that drink. In some'places, the drinker is never again would I take anything boycotted. The movement is very else that would muddle up my brain successful in cutting down drinking f or I can 't mI.SS a day from learning' and in closing saloons. Several of the more about Jesus. I'm going to go to independent states of India have see Him pretty soon, and I want to :ado1>ted prohibi tion in varying forms. know all I can find out about Him be- fore I go. So you see I just couldn't lndian Christians and Missions take' anything that would make my thoughts dull and keep me from un- A T the General Assembly of the In- derstanding. " dian Presbyterian Chur(Jh, (December 28-January 2) at Allahabad, Indian Customs in the Church Rev. A. RaIla Ram pleaded with the AMONG the twentieth century prob- Indian Church to send missionaries lems on the mission field are the to other lands. Tibet and Mesopo- development of a religious architectamia were suggested as possible fields ture which shall be truly national of effort. A committee was appointed while truly Christian, and the recogto prepare plans for undertaking this nition of native customs in the servnew work. Each presbytery was also ices held. A recent article in the asked to set aside one man to devote Christian Patriot by one who signs himself to stirring up the churches to' himself "once a Hindu, now a Chrisdo personal work among those not yet tian," after expressing satisfaction reached by the Christian message and with a plan for a certain church in also to quicken the spiritual life of Indian style, propounds the follow- Christians. The union of the Welsh ing questions: Calvinistic Church of Assam with the Indian Church was signalized by the Whether the laity should enter the presence for the first time of commis- church wearing their shoes; the insioners from Assam. The Assam troduction of a tank near the en- Church has 53,000 members. trance of the church, so that people may wash their hands, mouths and The Continent. feet before entering; changing the word "church" to "Christalia"; is Hungering after Righteousness there to be a paid guru, or shall he be A LEPER in a Christian hospital supported by gifts of rice, fruits and . . in India in the last stage of her vegetables, etc.; will the church be disease refused to have the attending open at all times for the individual

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

worshiper; and the substitution of ing been attacked, schools and ances- what he calls the Gopuram· for the tral halls set on fire, and the house of Cross. He closes with, "Of course, Mr. and Mrs. Gugel, missionaries, Indian music will take the place of destroyed. Chinese authorities seem English or German tunes." powerless to deal with the situation Indian Witness. so as to protect life and property. Kweichow is much disturbed, one Teacher Training in India town, Lentai, being besieged by one M1 R. and Mrs. E. A. Annett, repre- thousand Miao rebels seeking to es- sentatives of the World's Sunday- tablish their independence.

school Association, are teacher-train- National Chinese Conference ing experts who are constantly traveling throughout India gathering na- ACHARACTERISTIC OF the tive workers and missionaries together Chinese National Christian Conand giving instructions concerning ference, to be held in Shanghi, May Sunday-school work and methods. 2-11, will be that one-half of the mem- Calicut was visited recently and a bership will directly represent the series of meetings were held there. Chinese Christian Church. Previous Calicut is on the west coast of India conferences were essentially meetings and up to 1915 was the center of the of missionaries.

Basel Mission field but it is now the In preparation for the conference, headquarters of the new Malabar Mis- surveys have been in preparation for sion. Seventeen addresses were given the last two or three years, and the and all had to be translated into the· results are now being published in a local dialect-Malayalam. At the re- large volume which will furnish the quest of the Mission a complete most complete data ever collected on scheme for all the religious educa- missionary work in China. Five com- tional work was prepared by Mr. An- missions, composed of missionaries nett. This included recommended and Chinese leaders, Itave been pre- courses of lessons for the Sunday- paring reports on the following five schools and day schools as well as daily divisions of the general topic, "The Bible reading for the homes. Chinese Church" : "The Present State of Christianity in China"; CHINA "The Future Task of the Church"; The Situation in China "The Message of the Church" ; MISSIONARIES from China re- "The Development of Leadership for port some improvements in the the Work"; "Coordination and Cosituation. The differences between operation in the Work of the the North and South have not yet Church. " It is significant that Combeen adjusted as they must be before mission three is made up eltirely of peace is established and the country Chinese under the leadership of Dr. is unified and strengthened. From Cheng, president of the Chinese Home Szechuan, West China, come encour- Missionary Society. To have at this aging reports of cessation of hostili- time a group of Chinese leaders tell ties, conferences between opposing their own people what Christianity factions, improvements in business means to China will have a signifiand new interest in the Christian cance for the Chinese people that no message. From other parts of China, utterance from any other conference as in Shensi, come reports of turmoil ever had.

and clashes between Northern and Southern forces, conscription, robber- Chinese Home Mission Eft'orts T ies, looting. Brigandage is prevalent HE Chinese Home Missionary So- ciety now reports over 2,000 mem~ in parts of Hunan and Yunnan, the cities of Suining and Tsingchow hav- bers, repres~nting eighteen provinces

and Christians abroad. Over 400 of veloped by Christian education. A these members have formed a union, fresh illustration of this comes in a promising to pray for the work of the story from the Presbyterian Girls'

society at least once a day. There School in Siangtan, of a fourteen- are now nine regularly appointed year-old girl in the school, who had Chinese missionaries-a total (includ- been engaged to a seventeen-year-old ing wives and families), of twenty- boy. In. the early autumn her grandone persons-at work in the province father died. The mother-in-law then of Yunnan. These Chinese workers sent for the girl to come home, which have all been most carefully selected, she refused to do, saying that she had and are well equipped for their work lived in the family less than a year both by education and experience. and most of that time she had to beg. The members of a commission, sent to She also contended that the engage- Yunnan by the society to study the ment was made by an aunt without the conditions there, were engaged in dep- consent of the father, and as soon as utation work among the churches in North, Central, East and South China self-support could be attained she after their return, and a large in- promised to repay them for all the crease in membership is expected to rice she had eaten, but never would result, as the Chinese Christians feel she consent to marrying the son. more deeply their responsibility to First an uncle came to persuade her make the Gospel known in this needy part of their home land. to change her mind, then they brought her father and another relative, and finally the seventeen-year-old boy came with the grandmother. They A Christian Statesman threatened, they scolded, they DR. W. W. YEN, acting Prime Min- stormed, but all to no avail, nothing ister for the Chinese Republic, is could change the girl's determination only forty-three years old. He was to go on studying. She wants to be- appointed China '8 delegate to the come a Bible woman.

Washington Conference, but could not attend because of the crisis at Peking. Business Men in China Dr. Yen is the son of an eminent I N Chefoo, China, a company of Chinese clergyman, the late Rev. Y. business men have formed a local K. Yen, M.A., of Shanghai, and was Chinese Independent Church. Due to educated at St. John's University, the efforts of these men. there has Shanghai, and at the University of been a most unique conversion in the Virginia. He was appointed second secretary of the Chinese Legation at new Model Prison. The convert was Washington in 1908, became General at one time Chief of Police, a highly Counsellor of the Ministry of Foreign educated gentleman, but for conniv- Affairs three years later, and Under- Secretary for Foreign Affairs when ing at an attempt to smuggle contrathe first government of the Republic band 'op,ium, he was sentenced to was organized. When war broke out six years' imprisonment. He became he was Chinese Minister to Germany, and he then went to Denmark, whence interested in the Gospel and signified he was recalled in 1920, to become his desire to be baptized. Two elders Minister of Foreign Affairs. of the Ihdependent Church went to Missionary Herald. the prison and in the presence of the keeper and 400 fellow prisoners he was baptized. Since then. like Joseph, he has found great favor with the keeper of the prison, and wears an The New Chinese W(}man armlet bearing the characters " a STRENGTH of character is an out· good man." He is sent from cell to standing trait of the modern cell to settle all troubles and is re- Chinese woman who is being de- garded as a kind and just mediator.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Present Opium Problem him to pray and preach, in fact, ask- ing him to do so. Some of the robbers T HE present opium problem in said, " Yes, he preaches all right, for China may be taken to be the re- that is what we have heard in the crudescence of the planting of the South." The robbers shared their poppy and also the vast smuggling food with him, and during a battle of opium into China. The drug prob- between the soldiers and the bandits lem is represented now by twenty tons the captives were abandoned and so of morphia yearly smuggled into freed. The doctor gives all the glory China; this does not include heroin, to God in providing that way of escocaine, and similar products, which, cape. judged from the amounts occasionally seized by the Customs, are reaching Escape from Chinese Captors China in ever-increasing quantities.

Since the Central Government does H ERBERT PARKER, a missionnot possess the power to make itself ary of the China Inland Mission, obeyed, its mandates concerning poppy at Yunnanfu, who was captured by culture are disobeyed by officials, who' Chinese brigands in West China last revert to opium planting as a source August, escaped in September. His of revenue. captors were holding Mr. Parker as Imported morphia comes chiefly a hostage, hoping to force the Chinfrom Japan, which receives most of it ese authorities to give a ransom or from the United States. Official fig- accede to other demands. A promise ures show that Japan'!! annual impor- of Scripture greatly comforted the tation of morphia increased from 25,000 oz. in 1907 to 600,000 oz. in missionary: "He shall let go my cap- 1917. This morphia is said to be man- tives, not for price or reward, saith ufactured in America from opium im- the Lord of Hosts." (Isaiah 45: 13) . ported for the purpose. For years The brigand captor, Pu, later sent Christian Britain was reproached for back most of the missionary's belongher responsibility for China's humil- ings and enclosed a letter saying that iation through opium. he wished to reform and become a good citizen.

The Life of If'aith.

JAPAN-CHOSEN Experiences ….ith the Bandits Cooperation Increasing T EN of the Christians in Ichowfu, REV. L. J. SHAFER, in the Chris- China, have been captured by tian Intelligencer, discusses the bandits within the last few months. present relation between the missions One old Christian past eighty years and the native churches in Japan. He old was held for ransom, which his says: "The ·trend is in the direction grandson was attempting to raise. of closer cooperation. The whole Y. He praised the Lord in his escape and M. C. A. movement in the empire has given about $1,000 for a chapel in has been put into the hands of a Japhis section of the country. Another anese general secretary. The Ameriman, aged sixty years, who was a can Board Mission has merged its graduate from one of the old "peri- evangelistic work with the Mission patetic" medical schools taught by Board of the Kumiai (Congregathe missionary doctors before the days tional) Church. The location of misof medical· schools, was carried off sionaries, the return of missionaries from the village where he was practic- to Japan after furlough, the allocaing. When the robbers found out tion of the evangelistic budget-in that he was a "believer" and a dis- short, all the questions having to do penser of medicine, they said, "Why with evangelistic work hitherto in the did we invite you Y" However, they hands of the mission-now come unheld him twenty-five days, allowing der the purview of the Mission Board

of the Kumiai Church, on which there ment has granted permission religious are three missionaries to be appointed. liberty college at Seoul, Avison." This is, of course, the limit to which The Chosen Christian College, of any mission can go. It is not so which Dr. O. R. Avison is president, much cooperation as absorption. It has since its founding been denied will be instructive to watch the prac- the freedom to include the compulsory tical working out of this plan. and it teaching of Bible within its authormay be the .one which the whole mis- ized curriculum. The college has consionary movement should adopt at ducted voluntary Bible classes and this time, but to many it seems the voluntary chapel exercises outside of final step previous to the withdrawal the required curriculum hours. The of missionary forces from the empire, Cooperating Board for Christian Edand no one, scarcely, would take the ucation in Chosen at its latest meetground that that time had now come. ' , ing, January 27, 1922, again con- sidered this question and passed a Girls in Japanese Factories vigorous resolution which closed as 'follows: "There is earnest hope that B EFORE Christian missionaries be- the government authorities will be gan agitation for reform in Jap- able to provide for entire religious anese factory conditions fifteen years freedom without placing an instituago, the evils were almost unbeliev- tion beyond the bounds of the benefits ably bad. Children under five were which now obtain solely under govemployed; the hours were frOID ernment recognition and charter." twelve to eighteen at a stretch. The It appears from this cablegram that same beds were used by two shifts and the hopes and efforts of many years so were always in use and indescrib- have finally come to happy fruition. ably filthy. The food was poor and the wages averaged three yen a month. Korean Women Organize Moral conditions were awful. Sin was their only pleasure. T HE most recent development, in women's work in Korea is the or- Miss Holland, the pioneer worker ganization of an educational associaamong the girls in Matsuyama, rented tion of educated women in the counrooms near a factory and taught girls try. The idea was 'conceived and is in two shifts the Bible and three R's being promoted by a number of young -the night shift from 6 to 7 a. m. women graduates from the mission and the day shift from 6 to 7 p. m. schools. Several have been traveling Ruffians attacked the girls on the way around the country promoting the to the school and the police gave no association. Many leaders of the adequate protection. movement are non-Christians and frankly are not interested in Chris- Conditions are still far from satis- tianity, but many of the best of the factory but there are some reasons for leaders are ardent Christian workers encouragement. Many factories are and are trying to inject Christian now clean, well lighted, and venti- principles into the movement. lated. Good food and sleeping accommodations, ten hours' work, bath tubs, At present it is an association for laundries, uniforms, and fair wages the promotion of education among are provided. Morals are much bet- girls. Korea has never had any code ter. In some there is opposition to of ethics or rule of manners to govern Christian teaching but in others Chris- the acts of girls of the ages fifteen to tian girls are preferred. twenty-five. Girls of this age usually were segregated in the women's Liberty for College at Seoul quarters and were not supposed to be seen by anyone outside of their im- T HE Presbyterian Board of For- mediate families. That is all being eign ,Missions' has received a cablegram, from' Seoul reading, "Govern-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

changed, and the girls are openly at- in Seoul and in several other places.

tending school and factories. The increased interest in Sunday- The Cl.mtinent. school work has come to stay and will be followed up with all the machinery Social Problem.s in Korca and strength of the organized Church.

T HE native Christian Church in AFRICA Korea today is confronted by many new problems. The factory The Blank in the Text problem is uppermost, because Japan, the overlord of Korea, has virtually ON the wall of a mission building no factory law except one forbidding in North Africa the missionaries women and children to work before painted John 3: 16 in Arabic. Next 6 A.M. and after 10 P.M. Hundreds morning there was a blank in the text. of Korean children work as late as During the night some Mohammedans 10 o'clock at night in the factories, had come and painted out the words; and especially in the government's "His Only Begotten Son"-for Islam tobacco and cigar factories. Till denies that the Lord Jesus is God's fifteen years ago young girls would Son-denies, indeed that God ever never have been seen outside the in- had a Son. ner apartments of their father's houses, but now hundreds of young Their action was symbolic. In girls work late in the factories-and North Africa Christianity was once with men overseers. Labor strikes supreme. fomented by the new labor-unions are becoming common in Korea, and the What the midnight visitors did on Church will need soon to take a stand the mission wall Mohammedanism has on the labor question. done in North Africa.

The Japanese are changing great But the missionaries who put the stretches of rice lands into poppy text up on their wall were not to be nelds, and the morphine made from beaten. The words which the Mosthem is smuggled into China, which lems had deleted were promptly rehas outlawed the opium traffic. Many stored, only to be blotted out again. little children are used in gathering Again they were restored, and again the poppy seed, licking the sweet- blotted out; and the strangle struggle tasting juice from their hands. went on until the Mohammedans grew weary and left the text alone. Then followed a remarkable result. The words, "His Only Begotten Son," had been so often painted in and Sunday-School Growth in Korea painted out that they could be read more clearly than all the rest; and REV. WILljIAM N. BLAIR, D.D., when the bulk of the text had faded, of Pyengyang, GeJleral Secretary , 'His Only Begotten Son" still stood of the Sunday-school Committee in out, vivid and insistent. Korea, values the year of special Sunday-school emphasis as follows: (1) A Chief's Appeal for Schools In the large number of children crowding Sunday-schools every- FROM Angola, West Africa, comes the story of the chief of the Galwhere; (2) in the reorganization enge tribe refusing to rule longer unalong the efficient lines stressed dur- less a missionary is sent to live among ing the campaign; (3) in the appoint- his people. He says, "I cannot conment of permanent committees on trol the Galenge unless I have schools Sunday-school work in all presby- like those of the American Mission teries and conferences; (4) in the ap- among the Ovimbundu." At last pointment of special Sunday-school growing weary of waiting, he has re- workers by the various presbyteries signed. and conferences; (5) in the organi- In consequence the Negro members zation of a Sunday-school Association of Congregational churches in the

United States are planning to estab- itself responsible for the education of lish a station at Galenge under the 80,000 boys and girls. American Boaru. Canon Blackledge, writing in the Slavery in Abyssinia Church Missionary Outlook, points out three great dangers which seem I MPORTATION of firearms into to him to threaten the spiritual life Abyssinia from America is greatly of the Uganda Church. The first is hindering peace and the progress of the bias of pagan heredity. civilization in that isolated land. These firearms are used, among other Second is the influence of Euro" things, to promote slave raids on peans. To the Baganda all Europeans British territory. Dr. Dyce, attached are alike, in that all come from Euto the British Legation at Adis Ababa, rope and, therefore, all must be Chrissays that 10,000 slaves were taken to tians. It is becoming clear, however, the slave market at Jimma. Many that many white men do not put God were killed in the raids and hundreds 1l.rst in their lives; drinking, nondied on the march. If the importa- observance of Sunday, and other habtion of firearms and ammunition its are observed; and this example recould be prevented it would be more acts upon the Baganda Christians, easy to put a stop to this traffic in and many turn aside and no longer human beings. European powers walk with God. have agreed to make arms and ammunition contraband but America is Third is the increase of wealth. not a party to the agreement. It is Within the last ten years there has incongruous that Abyssinia, the only poured into Uganda what, from the remaining independent state in Af- native standpoint, is great wealth. rica should be the only home of slav- Millions of rupees have passed into ery, and that America~' should indi- the hands of Baganda, especially from rertly support slave trade. the sale of cotton. The "deceitful- ness of riches" has been terribly man- Mr. Cecil Harmsworth, Under-Sec- ifest, the old simplicity haS passed retary of State for Foreign Affairs, away, the mad desire for money has in the House of Commons, stated that pushed the desire for God out of mnny of the slaves in Abyssinia are many hearts. British subjects forcibly seized by raiders who crossed into British terri- What Converts Give Up tory in the Sudan or in East Africa. MRS. FRED W. NEAL, of the "The essential thing to do is to Presbyterian Mission in the limit the supply of arms and am- Cameroun, West Africa, gives a picmunition to Abyssinia. Without fire- ture of the heathenism which their arms the slavers would be unable to African converts leave behind when capture and carry off their victims. " they accept Christianity. She writes: ,, One man became a Christian re- Present Perils in Uganda cently who gave up twelve wives and his slaves. This was a direct answer T HE story of the Uganda Church to prayer in which home friends had is one of the romances of modern a big part. He is the chief of this lClSSlons. In that part of Africa vicinity, and controls the river crosswhich was only discovered sixty years ing. This means much to us as the ago, and in which missionary work l~rgest part of our work is across the has been carried on for only forty-five nver. ~v('ars, there is today a great native Church of some 110,000 baptized , ,Another man who became a Chris- Christians, a native ministry of sev- tian recently gave up his fetish that enty-two ordained men, with some contained the skeletons of two chil- 3,500 native evangelists and school- dren. Another, who was considered masters, and the Church is making a great doctor, gave up his !medicine' which consisted of a ram's horn, con-

!l22] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

taining a spear that killed a man, a Egypt today, this American Christian piece of cutlass that wounded a per- institution possesses an opportunity, son, the blood of chickens and dogs here at the intellectual center of the along with several other things. The Mohammedan world, almost unparal- spear is supposed to have the strength leled in the whole world.

of the man who was killed with it."

Palestine as it is Today PORTUGESE EAST AFRICA A RE CENT visitor to Palestine re- A DEPUTATION from the Congre- . ports in The Continent as follows gational Churches of South Af- on his impressions: "In Haifa I saw rica has been sent to the Inhambane everywhere signs and notices in three district to study the missionary situ- language: English, the language of ation. Dr. F. B. Bridgman and a na- the mandatory British government; tive evangelist took the journey from Arabic, the language of the indige- Johannesburg. Crowds of the natives nous inhabitants; and Hebrew, the gave the deputation enthusiastic wel- language of the Jews from many lands. come in every place. Work has been The striking thing to me was the large opened by American Board represen- numbers of young men in various tatives in twenty-six centers and styles of clothing, but all evidently more places are calling for teachers. recent arrivals from the lands of Jew- In five district meetings the attend- ish dispersion …… Certainly the difance was about 900, over half of them ficulties in the way of the Jews taking naked" raw heathen." The Christian Palestine again for their very own membership at Inhambane numbers are great, and among them is the inabout 350 communicants and catechu- experience of these Ziouist colonists mens. in self-government. There is also the problem of the present owners of the The need is great. In a population land in country and town, almost all of 750,000 there are only six main of whom strongly resent the coming stations. Three societies, Methodist of the Jews in such large numbers. Episcopal, Free Methodist and Con- And by no means least is the problem gregational are at work-compared of the possession of such places as the with thirty societies and 100 main ancient temple area in Jerusalem and stations in Natal.

MOSLEM LANDS the caves of Machpelah in Hebron. Building for Cairo University The Moslem will not surrender these places willingly, and I doubt whether A BEAUTIFUL Egyptian palace, the Jewish people will be long con- once the home of a pasha, is now tent without them, particularly if a the main building of the American national spirit grows."

University at Cairo. In this building in 1910 Theodore Roosevelt made Harvest after Many Years O the memorable speech which so stirred CTOBER 16, 1921, stands out as a memorable day in the history all the British Empire. It is therefore quite fitting that an American of the Church of Christ in Tabriz, for institution of learning should occupy nine Persian women were admitted this same building. The institution to full membership and a baptismal is in its second year with an enrolment and communion service was held in of over two hundred carefully chosen the parlor of the Girls' School, at Egyptian students, sixty per cent of which thirteen converts from Moham- whom are Mohammedans. There are medanism took communion. One of three college classes at present and these nine women, a graduate of the one class is added each year until the Girls' School in Tabriz, is a member full quota of college classes will have of a family which, long years ago, in been completed. With the insistent the early days of the mission, some demand for educated leadership in of the first missionaries visited regu-

larly, because of their' interest in Crime in England C Christianity. Another, a young teacher ONDITIONS in England last year as compared with those in tlie Girls' School, who has wanted to be added to' the church for some prevailing before the war are inditime but who feared persecution, de- cated in some degree by 1he reports cided to put her trust in God, come of the Commissioners of Prisons for what may, Two other sisters re- 1913-14 and for 1920-21. These show member the visits of the older mission- that crime has decreased as follows aries to their home but trace their in the past seven years: Murder, etc.

acceptance of Christ to Mrs. Jessup's 10% ; burglary, etc., 20%; em- faithful teaching. "Thus it is," bezzlements,etc., 30,%; drunkenness writes Miss L. B. Beaber, who sends has decreased from 51,851 cases of this report, "that the long years of arrest in a year to 8,752, and prosti- prayerful service of women mission- tution from 7,952 to 2,958 cases.

aries are bearing fruit." The Commissioners attribute this decrease to various causes–better EUROPE education, better working conditions, Mormon Propaganda in England higher wages, larger savings, temper- RECENT English papers report ance, war pensions, juvenile courts, that the press has been greatly the disappearance of the extreme desaroused by the methods of Mormon titution of the days before the war. missionaries. It is estimated that The Governor of Durham Prison, says, however: ".A new stamp of 20,000 English girls have been lured offenders has sprung into existence. to Utah in the last ten years, for the Men and women of respectable ante- Mormons maintain a so-called "Per- cedents, in regular employment and petual Emigration Fund," through not associated with the criminal class, which they have been able to take are taking to serious' crime (emthousands of English, Scottish, and bezzlement, fraud, false pretences, Scandinavian girls to Utah. Here is housebreaking and robbery,) with one explanation, at least, of the pres- astounding facility."

ent number of Mormon members and adherents in the United States alone, Belgian Protestants which is computed by the Federal Colincil to be 1,646,170. One English T HE Protestants in Belgium numpaper says: ber only about 40,000 in a total population of 7,500,000, Yet there "Women who allow their daughters was a time during the reformation of to attend the Mormon ' services, ' the sixteenth century when Proteswhich are now held in a dozen tants were more ·numerous t.han Ro- man Catholics. Two Protestant orplaces in London and an equal number 'ganizations, the "Union des Eglises of cities throughout Great Britain, Protestantes Evangeliques" and the are immersing them in a sea from "Eglise Chretienne Missionaire," lawhich they cannot escape without bor in fraternal sympathy, maintain taint. That an English girl has once been a Mormon or has been known to joint committees for foreign missions attend Mormon 'services' is a serious and may be called sister churches. drawback to her throughout her life. There are today about fifty congre- "It has been suggested that the gations of Protestants and fifty min- halls of the Mormons be picketed and isters, only fifteen of wh6m, however, that every young women be turned are of Belgian nationality.' The others back who attempts to enter. This have come from France, Switzerland has been done in one instance at least, and Holland. Since the war Belgian and at the end of the week the Mor- Protestants have accepted the mis- mon priests quietly departed for sion work taken out of the hands of the greener pastures." Germans in two provinces of East

11122] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Africa-the Urundi and the Ruanda recently that there is a great oppor- -now under Belgian administration. tunity for evangelical Christianity in King Albert has shown his interest Italy. The two opposing forces are by giving a personal grant of 50,000 mistaken nationalism, which regards francs, and the Belgian minister of Protestantism as a foreign importa- colonies, who, according to the stip- tion, and religious intolerance which ulations of the treaty of Versailles, looks upon the Church of Rome as the had to commit that mission field to a only true church. The Waldenses are Protestant society, gave a grant of Italians and Protestants who have re- 25,000 francs. sided in Italy since the twelfth cen- tury and now number 21,610 church Mission Suisse-Romande members. There are also large num- T HIS enterprising and self-sacri- bers of Christians with other evan- ficing Swiss missionary society is gelical churches. Dr. Murri regards struggling with hard times. The an- the Church of Rome as decadent, and nual subscriptions amount to about says that there is a yearning for faith 69,000 francs. Last December the an- and spiritual food which can only be nouncement was made that if no more satisfied by the pure gospel of Christ.

was received than in 1920 there would be a deficit of 151,000 .francs. A Rebuilding Serbia B special season of prayer was arranged ELGRADE, the capital of Serbia, was in ruins for two years in the for and an urgent appeal was made for increased contributions. As a re- recent war and Germans, Austrians, suit 62,000 francs were contributed, . Magyars and Bulgars took away pracbut the society is still carrying a defi- tically everything, including cooking cit of 89,000 francs. utensils,. brass fittings, chairs, tables, Waldenslans In:8uential pianos, books, etc. Serbians are make ing every effort to build up the ruins, FROM a persecuted sect, the Wald- but are so suspicious of Bulgaria and ensians of Italy have advanced in Hungary that they have voted two their status until they now furnish and a half milliards for their army, political leaders and officeholders in and only two milliards for everything large numbers. The mayor of Venice is a Waldensian. The city of Flor- else, including education and religion. ence has just chosen a Waldensian Before the war Serbia had a popufor vice-mayor, and members of the sect are in high favor in Rome. The lation of only four. million and now Waldensian Church is taking a more in Jugo-Slavia the population is over vigorous attitude with regard to the thirteen million. Religiously, the popevangelization of Italy than ever be- ulation of Jugo-Slavia includes: Greek Orthodox ………….. 7,000,000· Roman Catholics ………….. 5,000,000 fore, and some American churches are Moslems ………………… 1,400,000 carrying on work through this or- I'rotestants ……………… 200,000 ganization. Large numbers of the The Greek Orthodox Church has Italians are rationalists, and it is been the state church in Serbia for among these that the Waldensians are centuries; Croatia on the other hand ,. doing their greatest work. since the eighth century has been in United Presbyterian. the main Roman Catholic, and Croatia is sending ninety deputies to Parlia- Protestant Progress in Italy ment in Belgrade which will consist DR. ROMOLO MURRI, editor of of about four hundred deputies. the Modernist paper Renascin- Members of all religions will be free mento of Rome, and a former member before the law and all are to be helped of the Italian Parliament is an intel- alike by the State in proportion to lectual leader but not identified with their membership.

the Protestants. He, however, writes There is a movement in the Greek

Orthodox Church to use modern in- Rev. W. K. Cunningham writes: "We stead of ancient Serbian in the church hope that we shall soon ha.ve some- services so that the common people thing definite to combat the vice that may understand the words of the everywhere surrounds the young peo- Liturgy. ple in Cuba."

Serbia is mak;ing great strides to- Training Paraguay's Leaders ward physical reconstruction, but the moral and religious regeneration is a T HE Colegio Internacional, in slower process, and requires spiritual Asuncion, Paraguay, is now in its forces. third year, and already it has doubled its enrollment over that of the previ- DeDland for Bibles in Russia ous year. Mr. Elliott, director of the T HE Finnish Church Home Mis- school, writes that the enrollment sion Society has headquarters in would be doubled again if t~ey but had the town of Sortavala, near the Rus-· the room. Among the friends of the sian frontier, and has carried on there institution can be found the leading since before the World War a well men of Paraguay, including the Presequipped Bible Ho'use, for the pro- ident of the Republic, many Congress- men, and prominent professional and duction of Bibles and hymnbooks in business men. In the student body Finnish. The spiritual need in Rus- are boys from many of the best homes sia today and the present demand in Paraguay, and they come from all there for Bibles have stirred the so- parts of the Republic-the leauers of ciety to enlarge its equipment and to the Paraguay of the future. appeal to American Christians for financial help, to enable them to become the center of supply for the Japanese in Brazil I distribution of Bibles in Russia. Typ- T is reported that there are thirty thousand Japanese in Brazil withical instances of the demand, quoted from their recent report, are of a ~ut any religious teachers, not even preacher in Siberia, who writes that Buddhist. A young Christian J appeople have offered him a horse or a anese in New York, Midori Kobayashi, cow for a single Bible, and of a re- hearing this, determined to go to ligious publisher in Moscow who Brazil to be a missionary to his fellow writes that there has never been such countrymen, instead of returning to a demand for the Gospel heard of be- . Japan. He is a graduate of the fore, and there is nothing with which Doshisha in 1916, and of Auburn Semto satisfy it. The small stock of Bibles inary in 1921. He applied to the is distributed according to the dif- American Board for appointment, but ferent congregations. Sometimes, but their rules prevent them from comvery seldom, they are able to give two missioning natives as missionaries, So he has decided to take up the work copies to one great congregation. independently, at his own expense.

LATIN AMERICA Congregationalist.

A Revival in Caba SOUTHERN Methodist workers in NORTH AMERICA Antilla, Cuba, report the holding of very successful revival services, Progress of Church Federation • which were attended by large congre- T HE St. Louis Federation of Churches has had employed sec- gations. Many came forward avow- retaries for more than ten years, and ing their purpose to lead a Christian its budget for last year exceeded life, and thirty-seven signed the card $25,000. There are now not more than promising to enter church member- half a dozen major cities in America ship. A young men's Bible class was where federations are not in existence organized, and a movement to secure or being organized. The federation a library for the community begun. idea, while leaving each church the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sense of entire freedom in its own 8,964 churches had been heard from.

work, has given to all cooperating Hundreds of churches have held re- churches a sense of solidarity that vival meetings during this last year.

results in confidence in the Protestant It seems to be the plan of the major- Church and it has brought the con- ity of churches to have part in the sciousness of strength by which dif- Pre-Easter 'Each One Win One' Cam- ficult tasks are undertaken. It is paign and then in the summer or fall producing an attitude of respect on to have a revival meeting. There was the part of the general public, which great stress put upon training for'

was not the case when petty jealous- personal evangelism in all the ies and ecclesiastical ambitions made churches. Most all the Sunday-schools team work an impossibility. observed at least one decision day.

Making Over Elli. Island Evangelism has been at the fore in all conventions, county, district, state and CONDITIONS under which immi- national. .About six evangelistic in- grants are received and 'detained stitutes have been held this last year at Ellis Island are being revolution- and others are being planned now for ized as a result of the recently com- 1922."

pleted survey of the ·United States How the Denominations Give bureau of immigration volunteer advisory committee on immigrant wel- T HE gifts of Protestant Churches fare, in cooperation with Commis- in .America for all purposes dursioner R. E. Tod. The committee's ing the year 1920 amounted to more unanimous recommendations include than' $200,000,000, according to the the appointment of an official director statistics compiled by Dr. W. E. of information, the appointment of Lampe, of Philadelphia, Secretary of interpreters, speaking several lan- the United Stewardship Council. The guages and having training in social Southern Presbyterian Church led all work; the development of a plan for denominations in the United States the systematic interchange of permis- in per capita gifts to benevollmt sible information between detained causes during 1920. The statistical immigrants and their waiting friends; table shown below gives the amounts separate and improved day and night contributed for benevolent causes and quarters for women with young children; the holding of Jewish, Cath- for pastors' salaries and congregaolic and Protestant religious services on Sunday, with occasional services tional expenses; for other groups if needed; and provision for welfare workers on duty at Missions Congre- and Be- gation- nevo- al Ex- lences pensea Presbyterian (South) $11.81 $15.04 rn:ted Presbyterian ……… 9.43 16.82 Methc·dlst, Canada ….••….• 8.70 15.78 all hours of the day and night. Friends n America ………. 8.31 19.33 I?of('rm~d in America • . . . . . . . Eva,ngelism among the Disciples Presbyterian U. S. A. (North).. 5.79 16.12 Pretestant Episcopal .. ,….. 5.17 15.74 Congregational ………..~. . . 5.11 17.12 5.07 15.09 AT their St. Louis convention a year Methodist Episcopal (North) .. 5.04 13.61 Evangelical Association ….. 4.96 20.72 ago, the Church of the Disciples Moravian …. . . . . . . . . . . . 4.59 14.05 adopted a program of evangelism, to United Brethern ………… 4.36 12.07 Northern Baptist Convention.. 3.26 11.19 add 1,000.000 members in five years Reformpd in United States .. ,. 3.17 9.19 Methnc1ist Protestant …….. 3.17 8.45 in all of its fields, both at home and Chr;stian Convention …….. 3.17 8.17 United Lutheran ………… 2.90 8.85 abroad. The first year of the five Disciples of Christ ………. 2.83 8.07 now being over, the World Call sum- The per capita gift of members of marizes its results as follows: "The the Southern Presbyterian Church for reports from 3,377 churches show that benevolent causes for the year ending 125,000 were added during the year, May 31, 1921, the lastest figures avail- 75,000 of whom were by baptism. It able, amounted to $14.89, a gain of is impossible to imagine wha:)t the $3.09 over the per capita of the pregrand total might have been if all the ,ious year.

Next Sunday-School Oonvention TIndian Survey Oo_pleted HE .American Indian Survey, T HE 8,000 delegates who are ex- launched under the Interchurch pected to assemble at the opening World Movement in 1919, is to be of the Sixteenth International Sunday, completed by means of ten confer- School Convention, at Kansas City, ences being held throughout the west June 21 to 27, 1922, represent nearly and southwest this spring. .A pro- 20,000,000 in Protestant Sunday- gram was worked out with workers . schools. Canada reports; Sunday- on the field, and the conferences give schools, 10,335; officers and teachers, opportunity to check up findings and 94,204; pupils, 904,513; while the make the data as accurate as possible United States responds with; Sunday- before publication. The conferences schools, 145,957; officers and teach- were held in .Albuquerque, N. M., ers, 1,583,491; pupils, 16,131,733. Dr. Phoenix, .Ariz., and Sherman Insti- Marion Lawrance, for over twenty tute, Riverside, Cal.; Sacramento, years secretary of the International Cal.; Salem, Ore.; Seattle, Wash; Sunday-School .Association, is execu- Billings, Mont.; Sioux Falls, S. D.; tive secretary of the Committee of Flandreau, S. D.; and Pipestone, .Arrangements and Program. Minn.

The scope of the convention will be ISLANDS OF THE SEA unusually broad, as for the first time in the history of Sunday-school work Missionary Suecess in Papua all the forces interested are uniting, the International Sunday-School .As- C.APT.AIN FR.ANK HURLEY, a sociation and the Sunday-School journalist and traveler who has Council of Evangelical Denominations recently made an extended visit to having merged their aims, plans and Papua, has this to say of the work activities. The new Educational of the missionaries there; ,'I know Committee will make its first report nothing of the spiritual operations, at this time, a report which will mark but the material results achieved in a new· era in religious education for education and treatment of disease both the United States and Canada. are nothing short of marvelous. The treatment of disease is practiced at Preacher in an Aeroplane every mission station. I have seen countless frightful wounds and hide- T HE circuit rider is still to be found ous sores cured by their gentle care in the ranks of the Methodist Epis- and attention. .All schooling equip- copal Church, and he uses many dif- ment and medical stores are provided ferent methodB of transportation- from mission funds, but in the near snowshoes, rowboat, dog-team, auto- future the Government intends sub- mobile. and horse-back. The Rev. sidizing the work from funds raised Frank Scott Hollett, of Lisbon, North by native taxation. The policy of the Dakota, is the first circuit rider, so far mission is to make the natives citi- as is known, to "make" his various zens, of a disintegrated and confused preaching points by aeroplane. He people a nation. Denomination is sub- commenced last October when a young merged in this grand principle, which aviator-a member of his congrega- surely is an ideal to be admired rather tion-took him to a point several than maligned. Education means miles distant by air-route. By means that the native will become more use- of the aeroplane, Mr. Hollett is en- ful, resourceful, and individual ; abled to preach six or eight times on from a common serf he will develop Sunday instead of four. On his first into a thinking intellectual being, trip he carried a Bible and 3· large capable of more efficient and special. quantity of " good literature" for dis- ized service." tribution. "The pastor literally brought a message from heaven, " was Australian Missionary Re,view. the comment of one paper.

MlISSIIONAllY J[JBRARY

Problems in Pan-Americanism. By Sam· Inman's studies, travel and work for uel Guy Inman. 8 VO. 415 pp. $2.00 net. George H. Doran Co., New York. nearly twenty years. He knows the Latin-Americans personally and they 1921.

In the providence of God North know and trust him. It is worth America was settled by Protestants while to tap his sources of first hand from northern Europe, while Central knowledge and to see Pan-American and South America were colonized problems through his eyes. Of espe- by those from Roman Catholic coun- cial value are his. many apt quotations tries. The practical value of the two from Latin-Americans vtehreymsseelvveers~ forms of Christianity can best be some of whom speak in studied in the effects produced on the terms of their northern neighbor.

moral and intellectual life of the two These republics have immense assets continents. North America's prob- which are largely undeveloped. The lems have increased in proportion to people in some districts suffer from the immigrants that have come from the very prodigality of the natural non-Protestant lands and Latin Amer- resources. Their problems include ican countries have generally pro- the presence of multitudes of poor gressed in proportion as they have unlettered Indians and halfbreeds: broken away from Roman Catholic the caste spirit introduced from Eu: control. Both continents show the rope; the in:fl.ux of many immigrants need of more enlightened Christian to exploit the country; the prevalence teaching and obedience to the Word of immorality, gambling, alcoholism of God. and the lack of thorough, well bal- Latin America's political ideals anced education. Argentina Uru- have been taken from North America guay, Brazil and Chile are progressive and her industrial and commercial but the other republics are still back- life are closelv linked to North Amer- ward.

ica and Northern Europe but her in- After describing the assets and tellectual, moral, social and religious problems of Latin-America, Mr. In- ideals come from Southern. Europe man recounts the efforts to produce and nave produced materialism and understanding, friendliness and co- agnosticism. One of the greatest fac- operation between the northern and tors in the "Problems in Pan-Ameri- southern republics, the causes of friccanism" is a difference between the tion, the effect of the World W ~ and standards and ideals of North and North America's actions in Mexico South. This often breeds suspicion, Panama and the Caribbean countries: jealousy and rivalry. The strength, He believes in the elimination of the and at times the lack of tact in people "Big Stick" and "Shirt Sleeve" di- of the United States of North Ameri- plomacy and in the cultivation of ca, has often aroused the Southern friendship by unselfish statesmanship republics and has caused discord educational interchanges and spirit: where there should be unity. The ual ambassadors or Protestant Chris- truly Christian forces and wise states- tian missionaries.

men, the missionary tours of such men The book is packed full of valuable as Mr. Inman, have helped to bring first-hand information. It answers about a better understanding and to cle~ly numerous questions on politics produce harmony on a solid basis. education, e'conomic conditions and This volume is the result of Mr. similar topics, gives less information 415

as to moral conditions and still less written and the others have been re- concerning spiritual needs. It should vised.

without doubt lead North .Americans No other small volume gives to us a to understand and sympathize more larger amount of well-arranged inwith their southern neighbors. It formation on the origin and growth should also lead us to recognize and of Islam, its doctrinal teachings and respond more adequately to the moral practical effects, and the great task of and spiritual needs of these people. the Christian Church in regard to it. There is no other power to solve the Popular in form, as. its purpose reproblems of Pan-.Americanism than quires it to be, it is none the less the the power of the pure Gospel of work of a hard student, and bears the Christ of which vast multitudes of mark of genuine scholarship. Canon Latin-American lands are still ignor- Gairdner also possesses what we beant. lieve is a most difficult virtue for a Schwartz of Tanjore. By Jesse Page. missionary author to acquire, a re- Dlustrated. 8 vo. 203 pp. S. P. C. K. markable degree of fairness in his London; Macmillan 00., New York. 1921. treatment of a rival faith. Best of all India came into contact with Prot- the author is an optimist: for while estant Christianity when the Dutch he recognizes the extreme difficulty missionaries undertook work in Cey- of the task confron,ting the Christian lon but the first abiding mission on Church, he yet believes with unshaken the maillland was established in 1706 faith that the Gospel is the power of when Ziegenbalg came from Den- God unto salvation even to the Mos- mar),- Then in 1750 came to Tanjore lem.

the great Lutheran missionary Chris- tian, Frederick Schwartz, "a star of Church Cooperation in Community Life.

the first magnitude," who in turn in- By Paul L. Vogt. Size, 12mo. (5xHs spired Henry Martyn with mission- inches). Pages, 172. Price, net, $1.00. ary zeal. The story of this remark- 'fhe Abingdon Press, New York. 1921. able man and his fruitful work should be familiar to every Christian. His By the term community, the author piety, tact, industry and ability made means those centers of less than 25,000 him a power as philanthropist, states- population. In 1920, 50,886,889 peoman and missionary. He spent forty- ple in the United States lived in such eight years in India and so won the territory. The fact that 20,000,000 of esteem of Hindus and Moslems that these rural people are not affiliated they used him as a medium for nego- with any religious organization contiations with the British government. stitutes in the mind of Mr. Vogt a challenge for trained leadership un- His -tomb was erected by the Raja of equalled in the history of the world. It is an economic challenge. The gen- Tanjore.

The Rebuke of Islam. W. H. T. Gairdner. eral condition of the farmer must be Illustrated. Paper covered. 3 shillings. made better or else he will become fer- United Council fOl" Mission Education, tile soil for the 1. W. W. and other London. 1921. radical socialistic propaganda, as seen This is an old friend in new form, in the wheat fields and lumber camps being none·other than the Reproach of of the Northwest. It is also a social Islam (published ten years ago) in challenge. This is based on the prop- the fifth edition. The change of name osition that moral life finds expression is due to the ambiguity of the old through social and recreational activ- title, which conveyed to some minds a ities. Hence the Church should pro- derogatory implication regarding the vide proper buildings and proper religion of Mohammed, not in the in- supervision for social recreation. The tention of the author. The new edi- volume shows in a forceful way the tion is not, however, a mere reprint. unique opportunity of the rural pas– Two of the chapters have been re- tor in leading community thought..

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1922

TIRUVAMALI-A GREAT HINDU TEMPLE IN SOUTH

i!lIIIIIIIIIIIIUlIlIlllllllllllllllllllUlllllflIlllIllIIlllllllIlllIlllllJIIIIllIIIIWIII1I1111111111111111111111llilllltlllllllllllllJIIIIJlIIIIIlIIIIIIJlIIJlllllllllllllIiI1lilIlIIIJIIIlIIIIIIIIIIl1l11111111111111lll111111111111ll111l11l1111111l1111l111111g :: :!I1II111111111111111111111t1IJIIIIIIIIIII!IIIIIIIIIIII!l11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!lIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIIIII!1llltlIjllllllllllllllll!III!IIII!IIIIIIIIIIIIII!1111111111111111111111!l11[~= qJecoming tJlAodes for Children A DORABLY refreshing little Frocks of Organdy, in soft shades ofApricot orCopenhagen-sheer Dimities and Dotted SwisSEs- sturdy Ginghams and Linens.

Cunning little suits for Small Brother, and wee, tiny hand-em- broidered outfits for the Baby. Delightful first gifts, too.

The selection of Children's Wear at "The Linen Store" is charac- terized by simplicity, becomingness and serviceability-combined with unusual excellence of quality and workmanship.

Orders by mail recei"e careful attention "~ n ~I James McCutcheon & Co. Ii Rfl(I.TratklMark Department No. 20 I" I ~ Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York i 1"",""""""","","""","","""""",,,,,,",,,,,,",,",,",,,",,,,,,,,,",,,"'"""''''''''''"'"'''"'''''''''''''"''"'''"''"''"'''''"'''''"''"'''"'''"''''''"",,,,,,,,,,",,",,,,,,,,,,",",,,,",,,,,,,,",,"",,"1 1IIIIIIlIIIlIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIIUIIIlIIIIJI1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111!lllllllllllll!IIII!]IIIIIII)lllllll!!lllllllll)IlllllllJllUII1JIIIJIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1IIIIJllllliffi ~lllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillflllllllllllllllllflilflllflillilflllllllflllflllflllflllllllllllllllllllllllflllflllfllllllllljlllllllllllllllllllllll111l11ll11ll111l11l111ll11ll11ll11ll1IWflll~11l1~1II_ _~ i~ INVEST WITH HIM I A SHREWD NEW YORK BUSINESS MAN whose advice is sought II~ concerning the investment of millions has been studying the training of Christian leaders in China. He says that the Theological Seminary of Peking University faces an unprecedented opportunity and advises investments there at once.

I~ HE. WILL GIVE $50.000 toward the buildings and equipment for this department provided a like sum is secured by May 1st. Of the 330 living grad- II~ uates of this union of all higher missionary educational institutions of North = China, 262 are now in active Christian work. Can you find a better opportunity for a long term investment? = ; § Won't you tell us you are interested? ;;; ; PEKING UNIVERSITY j I I H. K. CASKEY, Exec. Sec'y, 156 Fifth Ave•• New York illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllflllflllllllllllllllllillfllflllllllllllllllflllflllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllflllllllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllill Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVJEW OF 'l'mt 'VORI.D in writini to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR APRIL. 1922 .COVER PLATE ……………………. TRYING TO WASH AWAY SINS IN INDIA Page FRONTISPIECE ………….. ONE OF THE FAMOUS TEMPLES OF SOUTH INDIA 245 EDITORIALS: OUR INDIA NUMBER STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR SERVICE DECLARATIONS OF INDIAN CONFERENCES REVIVALS IN THE BRITISH ISLES DARKEST INDIA AND THE WAY OUT AMERICAN CHURCH CENSUS FOR 1921 POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAy . . . . . . . . . BY ROBERT E. SPEER 255 A very informing communication direct from India giving the facts as to tlte present situation and outloole.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD ………………. By GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN 265 A description of India, illustrated with maps and photographs to show its extent and variety and need as a field for misSionary opera.tion.

UNOCCUPIED REGIONS OF INDIA ……………. BY WILLIAM H. HANNUM 274 A graphic presentation by maps and statistics to show the extent of the areas and the population of India still unreached by Christian effort.

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK IN INDIA …………. By I. S. LONG 280 A statement of five great obstacles to the progress of Christianity in India.

MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENTS IN INDIA •…..•……. BY E. M. WHERRY 283 A stirring record of a half century of progress in Indii> as witnessed by one missionary.

SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU . . . . . . . . . BY BELLE M. BRAIN 289 The story of the experience and influence of a unique type of Indian evangelist and interpreter of Christ.

REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA ..••.•••••..By Benson Baker 297 A story of the wonde''ful mass movements of the lower castes and outcastes of . India into the Christian Church.

CHURCH UNION MOVEMENTS IN INDIA ………….. LEWIS R. SCUDDER 301 BEST METHODS IN MISSIONARY CONTESTS … EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 306 THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN.. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 312 The Council of Women for Home Missions and What It Does. Schools of Missions.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ……… BY HELEN BOND CRANE 315 A Beport of the Ann'Ual Meeting.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS…… …… ..•.•…. ……………………. 318 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 331 MISSIONARY PERSONALS BUSINESS CHAT TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted. 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights rese,ved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg. Pa.• under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THJt MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Frank r… Brown. Vice·Preaid…t Delavan r.. Pierlon, Secretary Walter McDoupIJ. Tnaaurer Publication office, 3d " Roil,. St&., Harriaburc. pa. Editorial aDd BuliD… Omce, 156 .Ifllo A…_, ase. a 00p]' $~.so • ,.ear N…. York Ci~• • . . .ncI &I _41-o1aM _ _ at 110. POIt 011.. ~ ……… Aat ef …… So …..

c – n P. . . . ., . . EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT THll ANNUAL MEIITING The Fifth Annual Meeting of the Mis· sionary Review Publishing Company was held at 156 Fifth Ave., New York, on Feb· ruary 9th and in the absence of Dr. Robert E. Speer was presided over by Dr. Wm. L Chamberlain, the Acting Chairman of the Board of Directors. The Treasurer'8 report, presented by Mr.

Walter McDougall, showed many reasons for encouragement as it revealed the largest reo ceipts from subscriptious in the history of the Company and a smaller mannfacturing Profes.or Melvin Grove Kyle, D. D., LL. D.

expense than in the previous year. is the Archeological Editor of The Sunday Tile Secretary reported a more encourag' School Times and Professor of Biblical The- ology and Archeology in Xenia Theological ing outlook than at the annual meeting !ast Seminary. He combines a rare scientific scholarship with whole-hearted belief in the year. This year 20 Boards have promlBed Word.

to make appropriations to the Maintenance While Dr. Kyle was in Palestine last year he took about one hundred fine photographs, Fund and other friends will provide the including a number of the walls of Jerusalem, his latest principal research in Palestine beremainder needed. ing in connection with the walls of that im- mortal city. The Sunday-school lessons of New subscriptions last year numbered this year include one on "Nehemiah Rebuilds the Walls of Jerusalem," and Dr. Kyle, in 4 354. If Boards and other friends would .collaboration with the Director of the Amerc~operate to place the REVIEW in .all mi~. ican School of Oriental Research at J erusa- lem, Professor W. F. Albright, will give sion stations and, on an average, pne III readers of the Times the latest facts about the historic ramparts of that city from which every Protestant church in America, the our Lord was crucified and to which he will return. subscription Jist would be over 150,000. Meantime his invaluable archeological and Last year the REVIEW published articles travel artic1es, coming out of his recent trip in Bible lands, will appear every few weeks in by 110 different authors representing 32 branches of the Protestant Church. These articles dealt with 20 general topics, 22 on Home Missions in America and 70 on other lands. Plans are under way for articles of unusual value to be published during the present year; also a special number on onMen India one on the American Negro, and one and Missions.

The following Directors were elected for the coming year: Harlan P. Beach, Frank L. Brown, Wm. 1.

Chamberlain, Frederick L. Colver, Mrs. E.

C. Cronk, Walter McDougall, Mrs. H. W.

Peabody, Delavan L. Pierson, Fleming H. One does not have to be scholarly to under- ~tand and enjoy these contributions frOln one Revell, Dickinson W. Richards, Robert E. of the world's g-reat Bible scholars. They Speer. are written for all of us.

** * Think what it will mean for your class to THE BIBLE IN RUSSIA-CORRECTION.

Attention has been called to what may be have these articles in l}reparation for your a misleading statement in one of our ad· vertisements concerning the numher of teaching. Yet these are only a few of the Bibles distributed in Russia during the past 120 years. The Secretary of the Cana· IlIany strong artic]('s appearing in this journal, and dian Bible Society, which is auxiliary to the British and Foreign Bible Society, are in addition to the thirteen brilliant everv·week states that while there is tremendous need lesson helps on the International improved for Bibles in the various languages spoken Unifol m Lessons. – in Russia, the "British and Foreign Bible Society has during the past 100 years dis· The simplest way to gain all this tributed about 20,000,000 volumes of the richu ess is to use at once the "Get- Scriptures, .in whole or in. part, in Russian Acquaintt:'d'1 offer by which many thousands have come and Slavonic languages. Before the great to know The Sunday war this society employed eighty colporteurs, School Times. This most of them members of the Orthodox coupon is for Church, and circulated about half a million copies of the Scripture every year." your conve' nience. With the millions unreached in Russia there is still a great" famine of the Word" _- Name ……………………… which Christians should endeavor to relieve Address …………………… .. as soon as possible. Ask your bookseller to show you The Sunday School Tim.. book.

Please ",cntion T". M,SSIONARY Rsvmw o. till WOIU.I> ill writillJr to advertia…..

APRIL, 1922

XLV. FOUR OUR INDIA NUMBER I NDIA is one of the largest, most varied, most important, most difficult and most promising mission fields in the world. It is at present attracting universal attention because of the compli- cated political situation, the possible serious results of the unrest, and because of the efforts of Great Britain to give the people self- government so far as they are able to exercise it without irremedi- able damage to themselves and to other nations. This political situation is inseparably connected with the maintenance of peace, religious toleration, educational problems, economic progress, moral advancement, the administration of justice and the great spiritual work of Christian missions.

It is fitting therefore that India should be the topic for mission study in all denominations during the coming year. The adult text book "Building with India" has been prepared by Dr. D. J. Flem- ing, formerly a missionary in India and recently secretary to the Christian Educational Commission sent to India by the British and American Mission Boards. Other study books for various grades include "Lighted to Lighten" by Alice Van Doren; "India on the ~farch ", by Alden H. Clark; "The Wonderland of India", by Helen M. Rockey and Harold B. Hunting; "A Child Garden in India ", by .Amelia Josephine Burr; "Picture Sheets on India", and "India Primary Picture Stories" collected by Ruth Isabel Seabury. Proba1)ly at least two hundred thousand people will be studying these books in our churches and will therefore become better informed on the subject and able to cooperate more intelligently in the support of a constructive Christian program of education and evangelism for India's millions. During the summer India will be the subject of study in a hundred or more conferences and summer schools where thousands of leaders will prepare to teach the mission study classes in local churches.

It is fitting therefore that this number of the REVIEW should be devoted -especially to the various phases of "India as a Mission 245

Field. " A large number of valuable articles are here presented by experienced workers and writers who give us the benefit of their knowledge in a graphic and condensed form. These articles furnish important sidelights to the study course for the coming year and the maps and pictures offer an opportunity for leaders to make enlarge- ments for their classes.* .

Other articles by eminent authorities have been prepared but the limits of this number compel us to defer their publication until later. Among these are: The Women of India. Bv Julia R. Gibson, M.D.

Missionary of the Church of the Nazarene.

The Mission of Medicine in India. By Robert H. Goheen, M.D.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

The Teachers' Opportnnity in India. By Prof. D. J. Fleming.

Author "Schools with a Message in India."

India's Need for Christian Leadership. By Prof. F. H. Russell, D.D.

Missiona.ry of the Canadian Presbyterian Church.

Burma as a Mission Field. By Raymond Crawford.

Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society.

The Religious Situation in India. By Robert E. Speer.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

Life of a Lady Doctor in India. Dr. Elizabeth Lewis.

Missionary in Fategahr, United Provinces.

A Motor Truck Mission in India. Bv Rev. David Gordon.

Missionary of the United Presbyte~ian Church.

A Missionary's Life in the Jungle. By Ellen Arnold.

An Ideal Leper Asylum in India. By Rev. P. A. Penner. The Present Trend of Thought in India. By A. J. Appasamy. The Solution of India's Problems. By Benson Baker.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch.

Opportunity of Christianity in India. By Dr. W. L. Ferguson Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society.

The Gospel and Agriculture in India. By Sam Higginbottom.

These articles, as well as up-to-date news, will appear in subse- quent months of the REVIEW so as to be in ample time for use in connection with mission study classes. .

Our June number is to be devoted especially to the Home Mis- sion topic "The American Negro" and an unusually strong list of articles has been secured. Others on this subject will also run through the coming year and will be particularly helpful to pastors and other leaders.

DARKEST INDIA AND THE WAY OUT T HE readers of the REVIEW do not need to have their attention particularly called to an article by Dr. Robert E. Speer. In this issue appears a first instalment from him upon" Politics and Missions in India Today," which embodies the conclusions and careful analysis of conditions as a result of three months spent in India during one of the most critical periods of its long history.

. He traveled from Ceylon to the Himalayas, and from Calcutta to "'Extra copies can be purchased while they last at 25 cents a copy or $20.00 a hundred.

EDITORIAL

Bombay, and has probably seen more of India in this time, and has talked with more people of every class and type, than any other recent visitor during so short a period of time. His review of present political and missionary conditions, the one acting upon the other, is most timely, and will undoubtedly arouse much interest. Matthew Arnold's words, so often quoted, are certainly no longer applicable to India.

"The East bowed low before the blast, In patient, deep disdain; She let her legions thunder past, And plunged in thought again."

Not many years ago Meredith Townsend, long a resident ill India, committed himself to the declaration that " a fiat of arrest" had fallen upon the East from which it would probably never recover. The whole of the East is fairly alive to the great movements of the world today, and in a peculiar sense the rise of national consciousness is affecting India. Indeed it is quivering to the last extreme. What the East and India need now, if ever, is guidance in this great movement of the world-guidance in the ways and will of Almighty God.

Dr. Speer points out that although the rise of the nationalistic spirit brings with it many painful and perplexing problems for missions, certainly these are greatly to be preferred to any situation in which the churches, resulting from mission work, are satisfied with the relation of subjection and dependence, and are not alive to the necessity or the possibility of standing on their own feet, and determining their own policies and relationships. It ought to be easier to develop a self-dependent Church in a self-dependent nation. Whatever the imperfections, we rejoice, as the wise politicians and the wise missionaries are rejoicing, over the present growth of national consciousness in India.

The outstanding personality embodying the whole movement, and recognized as its head, is Mr. Gandhi, in whose sincerity the great mass of the Indian people believe absolutely. It is difficult, however, to avoid the conclusion that great forces, either personal or impersonal, which will never follow Mr. Gandhi politically or economicany, are making use of him and of his great influence for the sake of securing ends, which once secured, will make Mr. Gandhi's disappearance from the place of control inevitable. This is a pathetic as well as a serious and alarming fact.

Dr. Speer pays high tribute to the sincerity of the purpose of the British Government in its purpose to take practical steps toward the progressive realization of responsible government in India. The present Reform Act under which the Government in India has been proceeding since January 1921, is rightly regarded as one of the stages of the surrender of Great Britain's trusteeship to a qualified

Indian Government. It is designed gradually to replace the system of bureaucratic administration with a system of representative Gov- ernment in which the representatives of the Indian electors will not only initiate policy and legislate, but will also control the officers charged with the task of carrying out that policy. The responsi- bilities are the legislative ministers who cover such departments as Edncation, Sanitation, Public Works, and to a limited degree Revenue, while the Departments of Justice, Law, Order, Communi- cation, and to a large degree of Revenue, are entrusted to the Execu- tive Government still under the more direct control of the Viceroy.

It is an extraordinary and unique "Dyarchy" which is now estab- lished in India and which gradually is to become a single unified Government by the gradual transfer of the Departments now re- served, to the representative Indian Government, as the latter shall d8velop its capacity for self-government in all its Departments.

While the British Government may have been paternalistic in the past, it is now seriously seeking with the highest conscience to abandon once for all the old principle of autocracy and to replace British rule by Indian rule. Dr. Speer thinks that it would be a great day for India if the forces which Mr. Gandhi leads should cordially give themselves to the speedy working out of this problem and aban- don the agitation of hatred and separatism, and forego the substitu- tion of exceptional grievances or mistakes for the steady processes of justice and freedom which are under way. The American Mission- ades in India feel that they are estopped by the facts of their own national history from denying the right of Revolution, but they have learned from their own national history also how much wiser are the constructive processes of justice and brotherhood than the upheaval and ruin of civil war. _ In these serious days in India, we are naturally dependent upon our faithful and experienced far-seeing missionaries to guide us, not only as to the attitude of our Missions in India, but our B.oards at home. What one desires to see is just what is going on inside the Christian Church in India. Here with far less to be regretted than is to be found in politics, men are setting themselves to the building in Indian life of those qualities of character and those concep- tions of human relationships on which alone a true and free state can bl' built. Here they are seeking to achieve the unity which has never existed in India, and without which there cannot be a united national life in that country. There are those who in the interests of this national life are glorifying India's past and discovering there a unity which they think will suffice for India's present need. They are greatly mistaken for history shows that there never was such a unity in India, and there is not now a unity that can stand the strain of modern solidified nationality. Neither Hinduism nor Mohammed- anism will ever unite India, but Christianity can.

1922J EDITORIAL

DECLARATIONS OF INDIAN CONFERENCES W7IILE the visit of the Prince of Wales to India apparently had some beneficial effects on the Indian people, the non- cooperation movement has taken on new emphasis since Mr. Gandhi's refusal to join a round table conference of all parties. The All-India Conference in December adopted a program of disobedience to British authority and at the All-Moslem League, which also met in Ahmedabad in December, a resolution in favor of the declaration of a republic to be called "The United States of India," was lost by only a small majority. The All-India Liberal Federation, which ended its session in Allahabad on December 30, advised against Mr. Gandhi's proposal bnt counselled care in order to avoid disruption. The All-India Christian Conference closed its session in Lahore on December 29th after passing a resolution advising the Government to adopt a policy of reconciliation by releasing those imprisoned for seditious meetings and this conference pronounced against the campaign of non-cooperation. They favored a round table conference of non-cooperators, moderates and government officials. The Christians as a rule are among the moderates who favor cooperation, together with gradual working out of plans to establish gelf-government in India. As a result of Mr. Gandhi's letter to the British authorities, which was deemed 'calculated to incite rebellion, he has been imprisoned. The demand of the Indian Moslems that the Allies restore all Moslem shrines in Europe. Asia and Africa to Mohammedan control, has also added to the tenseness of the political situation.

REVIVALS IN THE BRITISH ISLES M ANY reports are coming from Scotland concerning the reo vival movement which is going on there with increasing power. It centered at the beginning in certain fishing villages on the east coast, but is spreading to many towns and cities. Two impressive meetings were held in January in the United Free Assembly Hall in Edinburgh, at which the revival movement was described. One of the leaders is a Welshman, Fred Clark, who went through the Welsh revival and proved the power of prayer at that time. Another leader, and perhaps the foremost, is a young cooper called Jock Troup. The Evangelical Christian comments: "Individuals have had some leadership in the movement, but the spread of the revival has been largely spontaneous, certainly unplanned, and, in general, through the agency of very humble people. Ecclesiastical leaders have not iigured in it."

A favorite method among the village people where the interest is most keen is to send telegrams to their friends and relatives, and

it is said of one place, that hundreds of telegrams passed through the village postoffice in a week with the simple message, "I have been saved. Go thou and do likewise."

Spiritual awakenings are also reported from England,Wales and the north of Ireland. Some towns in the vicinity of Belfast have been marked by crowded religious meetings and hundreds of conversions. The evangelist who was instrumental in starting these revival meetings is Rev. Wm. P. Nicholson, an Irishman by birth and now an evangelist of the Los Angeles Bible Institute of California and at one time associated with the Chapman-Alexander party. No special attractions are offered to draw crowds but the churches are reported packed with eager listeners. The sermons are distinctly spiritual and evangelical, setting forth the majesty and love of God, the sinfulness of sin, the wiles of the devil, the awfulness of hell, and the offer oflife through Christ and His atonement on the Cross. Inquirers do not manifest unusual emotion, as in the Welsh revival, but are earnest, definite and joyful in their surrender to God. "A miracle is happening in Ireland" is the testimony of eye witnesses. It is not political problems that stir the multitudes, but the problems of their relation to God. Fifteen hundred conversions are reported in one town of 10,000 people-conversions at the rate of one hundred or one hundred and fifty a day. Among the results are increased church attendance, a temperance wave, whole business houses affected, social and individual regeneration. Similar reports come from other towns.

Circulars printed for distribution in the churches read: "The need of a revival is felt and acknowledged because of: (a) The numbers in Churches still unimpressed. (b) The lack of spirituality among church members. (c) The tendency to criticism, fault fnding, evil speaking, / yielding to worldly methods and practices by church members. Cd) Lack of secret and public prayer, and whole-hearted consecration of all we are and have to our Lord Jesus Christ. (e) The dearth of conversions in churches; little concern for the salvation of others; and lack of earnest effort to reach the masses of unsaved with the Gospel. (f) The abounding sin all around us, e. g. drinking, swearing, Sabbath-breaking, gambling, and betting, impurity, neglect of the Bible and all means of grace, utter indifference to the claimfl of God and of Christ, and a growing restlessness and disregard for lawfully constituted authority."

It would be well for American Christians to examine themselves to see if these indictments apply also to American churches and if there is not great need also of a spiritual revival here.

A STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR CHRISTIAN SERVICE .1-'"[;'OR some years there has been a growing conviction that the _Christian students of America should be brought face to face with the call for service at home as well as abroad and that those who have this service in view should be banded together in

EDITORIAL

fellowship and in definite preparation! The work of the S. V. M. for foreign missions has been so notable that there have been some attempts to form a Student Volunteer Movement for Home Missions. These efforts, however, have not been successful in reaching a large number of students. In some American colleges and universities students have associated themselves together into small gToups, united by a definite and common interest in making America Christian and some of these have established local fellowships of Christian tife-service.

, Sensing the desire for some affiliation to bind together these hristian students who purpose to serve Christ in the home field, .i'~ Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Mis- sions, through its Committee on Recruiting, extended an invitation to these groups to send representatives to a special student confer- ence at the University of DIinois from February 17 to 19, 1922. As a result fifty-four student delegates came from thirty-two colleges and universities in thirteen different states, from Kansas to Massachu- setts while students in many other states expressed prayerful interest. .

The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association, National Board Young Women's Christian Association and the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions and Boards of seven denominations were also represented by twentythree national secretaries.

Realizing the various types of groups represented and wishing to make it essentially a student conference, no program was outlined until the convention assembled and chose a chairman and secretary and three standing committees on program. The actual work of the convention began with reports from the delegates representing types of home service groups already existing locally in many of the colleges.

The main questions discussed at the Conference were (1) the possibility of an affiliation of all students interested in Christian lifeservice in America and (2) the nature of such a movement if one is needed and desired.

After some discussion as to whether the movement should relate to Home Missions or to worldwide work, it was decided that the Student Fellowship movement should be all inclusive in the form of a national Life Service and its aim was expressed in the decision in the following statement of purpose: (1) Ultimately a fellowship of all students dedicated to Christian life-service.

(2) Especial attention to uniting students dedicated to Christian life-service in America, until the ultimate purpose can be realized.

(3) To unite the prayers, study, and vigorous effort of those interested in the task of making America Christian for the friendly service of the world.

(4) To enlist the aid of and to cooperate in every way with existing agencies sharing our purpose to Christianize the world.

The following delegates were elected as members of an Executive Committee: N. U. McConaughy, Princeton Theological Seminary, Chairman; 111. Glenn Harding, University of Chicago; Mary A. Hart, Baker University; W. A. Mueller, University of Illinois; Vera Rice, Denison University; Henry C. Rogers, McCormick Theological Seminary; 'r. Thomas Wylie, Ohio State University.

One member from the South and another from the Pacific Coast are still to be chosen.

This Executive Committee is to direct the movement, to formulate a policy as to membership and relationships with other organizations, to issue reports and to outline a program of extension. The Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions are asked to support the new movement and Miss Jessie Dodge White, Secretary of Recruiting, who acted as convener of the Conference, has been asked to advise with the Executive Committee.

Sympathy with this new movement was heartily expressed by Dr. Burton St. John, Candidate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, who stated that for the past month all the Student Volunteer Secretaries at the national headquarters had been praying daily for this conference.

The need for such a movement is shown by the difficulty of securing an adequate number of students for the ministry, especially for pioneer work in Home Mission fields. A well directed recruiting agency may do much to furnish the great body of American students with the vision of a great and worthy mission to the most needy groups in America. Home Mission service under present conditions d0es not make a strong appeal to many highly trained young men and young women today even though they may wish to devote their lives to missionary service. They do not hesitate at the thought of hardship and sacrifice but they look for opportunities for permanent service such as attract missionaries to foreign fields. A more inspiring appeal may be made to these young people if the prospective recruits for Home Mission service study the situation and impress upon Church Boards and upon other denominational bodies the need for such a constructive program and modern facilities as will insure an adequate support for the workers. It is hoped that colleges and seminaries may be persuaded to enlarge their curricula to include the study of social and spiritual needs of America and the methods required to meet these successfully.

The great and growing needs in the Home Mission fields of North America include work among 16,000,000 il!lmigrants, 336,000

EDITORIAL

Indians, 54,000 Alaskans, 3,500,000 Southern Mountaineers, 3,500,000 Cubans and Porto Ricans, 1,750,000 Mexicans, 3,000,000 Jews and 12,000,000 Negroes. There is reason to hope that with high spiritual aims and wise guidance this Fellowship may exert a formative influence not only upon the lives of students but upon the spiritual life of America and of the world.

This new Student Fellowship for Christian Life-Service strikes a bold, broad challenge that should ring forth like a clarion call throughout the colleges of America where students are ready to rally to the standard of Christ with life-service in order to make America Christian for the friendly service of the world.

THE AMERICAN CHURCH CENSUS FOR 1921 I N the midst of the social unrest, the crime wave, anti-prohibition agitati@n, the business and industrial depression, the religious disputes and missionary deficits, it is encouraging to note some figures in the Church statistics gathered by the Federal Council of Churches. Dr. E. O. Watson, who compiled the figures for 1921, compares them with the census of 1916 and from this we discover some interesting facts.

1. Growth: During the past five years an average of 2,173 a day has been added to the membership of church organizations in America. The gain for the past year is placed at about one millionincluding Roman Catholics and non-Christian sects. New congregations were added on the average at the rate of three per day or 5,000 in five years and new candidates for the ministry enlisted at the rate of four per day. Two million members were added to Sun·- day-schools and 4,395 new Church schools were also organized in the five years.

2. Total 'l1telhbership: The same authority reports 46,000,000 members of churches and a total of 96,338,000 adherents. This is a much larger number of regular church adherents than has been previously reported and the estimate is obtained by adding 17,- 885,646 Roman Catholics, the members of Protestant families (74,795,226) and th-ose (3,657,224) connected with Oriental Churches and with Jewish and other non-Christian sects. The total number of "church" members is thus given as 45,997,199, including other than Christian organizations.

In the evangelical Christian churches alone thc membership is 25,720,000. The number of Jews connected with the synagogues is estimated at 1,600,000, or about one-third the Jewish population of the United States. The largest evangelical denomination is the Baptist, having (in 17 bodies) 7,835,000 members; then comes the Methodist (in 14 bodies) with 7,797;000 members, the Presbyterian

and Reformed with 2,894,000 members and the Lutherans (in 23 bodies) with 2,466,000 members.

3. Money given: Another interesting set of figures relates to the total amount raised by the churches for religious purposes. This is reported as $488,424,000 in 1921-no doubt at least double the amount contributed in 1916 for which no figures are given. The Methodist Episcopal Ohurch (North) reports $85,934,000, the Methodist Ohurch, (South) $33,860,000, the Baptists (North) $21,926,000, and the Baptists, (South) $34,881,000. The Presbyterians (North) gave $47,036,000 and the Southern Presbyterians $12,125,000 j while the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch gave $34,873,000, the Oongregational $21,233,000 and the Lutherans of the National Oouncil $23,048,000. The largest per capita gifts seem to come from the Adventists with $54 a year each and the United Presbyterians gave $40 per member; the Presbyterians, North and South, Reformed Ohurch in America and Protestant Episcopal Ohurch members averaged ahout $30 a year each. While the Roman Oatholics gave 75 million dollars they averaged, on the same basis, only $12 each and the Jews $3 each. The Methodists (North), Oongregationalists, Baptists, (North) Evangelical Association, and United Evangelicals gave an average of about $20 each per year. It would be interesting to know what proportion of the income of these Ohristians of various names were devoted to benevolence but this is only revealed to the eyes of Him who sees in secret.

Is this enough? If we could compare the little done with the "vast undone" and the small sacrifice with the large talents entrusted to Ohristians and the opportunity before the Ohurch we would be far from satisfied. The gain in church membership is only 2% a year, or one converted to Ohrist for every fifty members; and the average gift per member to all Ohristian work at home and abroad is only 20 cents a week or less than we pay for a three cent daily newspaper. The number of vacant churches is over 30,000 and the new students for the ministry average only 1,600 per year while the need is about 5,000 a year at least. While according to the most optimistic estimate there may be only some 15,000,000 Americans unconnected with any church, the number of those not members or attendants of any religious organization include not less than 30,000,000 and there are 80,000,000 people in "Ohristian" America who are not members of any evangelical church. Even with a million new members a year the Ohurch of Christ will never complete the task of making America Ohristian. The only hope is a more perfect presentation of Ohrist, a greater manifestation of the power of God by the personal return of our Lord to subdue all things to Himself.

and Missions in India To-day

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK A Letter from the President of the Missionary Review Publishing Co.

A MONG the chief external factors in determining the problems l"l.. of the Ohurch and the success of missionary effort are the pre- vailing conditions of political thought and organization, the measure of freedom allowed by the laws or by the sentiments controlling social and religious movements, and the conceptions which are dominant in the nation and which neither individuals nor organizationscan ignore or escape. This was true in the Roman Empire. We know its truth from our own experience both at home and in all the fields where we have sought to carryon missionary work. It is assuredly true in India today. The tides of national feeling and political activity which have arisen can no more fail to influence the Ohurch in India now than corresponding tides failed to influence the Ohurch in America at the time of the Revolution and the churches of Europe and Great Britain at the Reformation period, with its awakening of peoples to the sense of national personality.

Every such time is marked by follies and excesses. With each such new awakening one hopes that, learning wisdom from the past, men will act with full tolerance and patience and judgment, as well as with boldness and courage. One hopes, and I suppose will always hope, in vain for any such perfect movement of human forces. But whatever the imperfections one can only rejoice, as the wisest politicians and the wisest missionaries are rejoicing, over the present growth of national consciousness in India. This is what the best British administrators in India hoped for and looked forward to from the time when the conscience of Great Britain first awoke to the responsibilities in which she had become involved through the occupation of India through the East India Oompany. Men like John Lawrence, Herbert Edwardes, and Donald MacLeod, the group known as the Panjab School, who saved India from the anarchy and disorganization of the Mutiny, the Queen in her proclamation taking India over under the Orown from the East India Oompany when the Mutiny had been quelled, and the voices of many Englishmen, high and low, who have given their lives for the service of India across the century, can be quoted in evidence of the hope which has been cherished, of the development in India of a true freedom and national life. And certainly though the rise of a nationalistic spirit brings with it many painful and perplexing problems for Missions, these are greatly to be preferred to any situation in which the Ohurches resulting from mission work are satisfied with the relation of subjection and dependence, and are not alive to the necessity or 255

the possibility of standing on their own feet and determining their own policies and relationships, and finding their right place among the guiding forces of the nation. It ought to be easier to develop a self-dependent Church in a self-dependent nation.

But while one rejoices in the growth of national eonsciousness in India, the present situation is beset for the student of Missions by two difficulties. The first is the difficulty of really understanding it, of estimating the true character and strength and direction of the various tendencies. There is a great deal of literature on the sub- ject which is available, but it does not resolve this difficulty. Books like Lovett's "A History of the Indian Nationalist Movement," Rushbrook Williams's three volumes, "India in 1917 and 1918," "India in 1919," and "India in 1920," the Reports of the Indian National Congress, the "Resurrection of the Congress" by D. N. Bannerjee, Mr. Athalaye's "Life of Lokamanya Tilak," and the. books and speeches of Sir Rabindrinath Tagore and most of all of Mr. Gandhi and Lajpat Rai are only a fraction of the great volume of literature which is already available.

All this literature, so far from answering our questions as to the character and strength and direction of the present tendencies, only makes the difficulties greater. And the difficulty is further in- creased by a careful study of the situation on the field. During the past three months we have traveled over India from Ceylon to the Himalayas and from Calcutta to Goa and Bombay, and I suppose there is no one who has seen more of India in this time or who has talked with more people of every class and type than we have done, . but the mass of evidence which we have gathered, instead of uniting in support of anyone view, is so divided that it could be cited in support of almost any estimate of the present forces and any fore- cast of the future.

THE RAPID CHANGE OF VIEWS The second difficulty to which I have referred arises from the incessant and rapid change that is going on in movements and in the attitudes of individuals. It is easy to attribute some of this change in individuals to inconsistency or even insincerity. There are few who would charge Mr. Gandhi with insincerity, but both his opinions and those of Lajpat Rai appear to undergo most remarkable changes. Here is Lajpat Rai, for example, who during the war could say nothing too bitter against Great Britain and was deported, taking up his residence in New York City. Then he returns to India in an apparently different frame of mind, repudiating the idea of Indian political and social reactionism and advocating the unity of India with the British Empire. In his book on"The Problem of National Education in India" though he is an Arya Samajist, h~ wrote:

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

"The process of self-praise and the glorification of our past ha.'I its dan- gerous side also. It has the tendency of making us look to the past rather than to the future, thus sometimes blinding us to the progress which the world has made since Aryan times. If modern truths (truth is truth and is neither aueient nor modern) are to be tested by the sanctions of the ancient times and to be promulgated only if they accord with the teachings of our Rishis, then woe to India …… No progress is conceivable unless we have an open mind and do away with the superstition that all truth was revealed to us in the beginning of the world, and that all that was worth knowing was known to our ancestors, and that they had said the last word in all questions, be they religion or sociology or politics or economics or art or even science. It is essential that we should realize that we are living in a new world …… It is sheer and unjustifiable waste of time to insist on the dissemination of theories that have been superseded by and disearded in favor of others proved to be better and truer than the former …… For example it would be sheer folly to replace the modern treatises on arithmetic, geometry, algebra, trigonometry, and kindred subjects by Lilawati or other books on these subjects in the Sanskrit language …… Truth is neither local nor national nor even international. It is simply truth."

The aim of India, he held, should be "to remain a part of tbe British Commonwealth on terms of equality with other parts of the British Empire." And now this same Lajpat Rai, though his son is studying in America, is unqualifiedly denouncing Western educa- tion, preaching Indian social reactionism, entire withdrawal from the empire, and just before we reached Lahore was arrested and imprisoned for sedition. In all great human movements of this kind, however, one must be prepared for a great deal of inconsistency, and still more for a great deal that looks like inconsistency but which is really only the readjustment of men's minds to the pressure of the social forces which in part they make and by which in part they are made.

The shifts in Indian viewpoint often explain and justify them- selves by the changes in British official sentiment and action. Only nine years ago, for example, Lord Crewe, Secretary of State, ex- pressly disclaimed in Parliament any idea that Great Britain was prepared to contemplate Indian self-government on colonial lines.

Speaking on June 24th, 1912, he said: "There is a certain section in India whieh looks forward to a measure of self-government approaching that which has been granted in the Dominions. I see no future for India on these lines. The experiment of extending a measure of self-government practically free from parliamentary control to a.raee which is not our own, even though that race enjoys the services of the· best men belonging to our race, is one whieh cannot be tried. It is my duty as Secretary of State to repudiate the idea that the despatch implies anything of the kind as the hope or goal of the policy of Government. At the same time I think it is the duty of the nation, and of the Government for the time being of the nation, to encourage in every possible way the desire of the inhabitants of India to take a further share in the management of their country."

Aj'ain, he said, on June 29, 1912: There is nothing whatever in the teachings of history, so far as I know them, or in the present condition of the world which makes such a dream (as complete self-government within the British Empire) even remotely probable …… Is it conceivable that at any time an Indian Empire could exist, on the lines, say, of Australia and New Zealand, with no British officials, and no tie of creed and blood which takes the place of these material bonds T …… To me that is a world as imaginary as any Atlantis or any that was ever thought of by the ingenious brain of any imaginative writer…… I venture to think that it is only those who think less of service and more of distinction who would lose heart if they braced themselves to set aside this . vision altogether and to settle down to closer cooperation with the Western race, to which they can teach much, and from which they can learn much, in cooperation for the moral and material bettering of the country to which they are so deeply attached and of which we are so proud to be governors.

Now whatever else may be said of these views, it is certain that they were not the views of many earlier British statesmen, and they are distinctly repudiated in the legislation embodied in the Montagu- Chelmsford reforms under which India is now being governed. The principles of these reforms is clearly stated in the instructions issued under them to Governors which declare that by these reforms, "pro- vision has been made for the gradual development of self-governing institutions in India, with a view to the progressive realization of . responsible government in that country as an integral part of Our Empire. " And Governors are instructed to execute their office, "to the end that the institutions and methods of government shall be laid on the best and surest foundations, that the people shall acquire such habits of political action and respect such conventions as will best and soonest fit them for self-government."

There are many Indians who believe that these shifts of British attitude are due wholly to the extent of pressure exerted by India, that such an attitude as Lord Crewe's was due to Indian supineness and servility. And dissatisfied with the extent to which the present reforms have gone, they believe that by the pressure of moral if not physical forces Great Britain can be coerced into granting complete and immediate independence. A few years ago, it is said, India would have been satisfied with what is now offered, but it was not offered then and would not have been offered now except in response to pressure. Such offers are always tardy and reluctant, and such pressure once successful will not be satisfied so long as there is anything further to be pressed for. The struggle, so it is Raid, between the reluctance of Great Britain to let India go and India's demand to be let go is. inevitable and will continue until complete independence is secured. We have met with Englishmen in India who say candidly "Why not let India go? Great Britain has no desire to rule a reluctant people. India is not essential to the Empire. We should be in favor of saying to India, 'Certainly, if you do not want us here, we

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

do not want to stay. On the 31st of December, 1924, you will find us completely gone'."

There are very few, however, who say this, fewer probably than those who take the directly opposite view, expressed by the anonymous writer in Blackwood's Magazine of February 21, 1921, in an article entitled "India on the Threshold," who speaks contemptuously of the present political reforms and holds to the doctrine of the divine right of Great Britain to rule anybody whom she deems unfit for self-rule: "No longer are Indians to be treated as the children they are~to be kept in order by straight ta.lking and punished with the rod when they are naughty. . . . . . . We have done a great work in the material development of the country but we have failed in the education both moral and intellectual of the people. " [presumably the people's fault] …… "When Christ said, 'Render unto Cresar the things tha.t are Cresar 's' he did not condemn but approved one race ruling another race which is unfit to rule itself."

It is the amount of talk of this kind and of the spirit which it embodies both at home in Great Britain and in India which has intensified the nationalistic movement and been responsible for a good deal of its bitterness and indignation. It has made vastly more diffi(mlt also the task of the great body of the British in- India who are here in the way of duty and human service, who do not believe that India is ready for absolute independence or that the great mass of the people desire it or that Great Britain could, in honor and fidelity before either God or man, summarily throw overboard her responsibility in India. It would be the easiest course to fling India free, but what would be the judgment of history and humanity?

"N0," say Englishmen of this type, "such a course would be easy, but it would be cowardly. History is a continuous process. To run a knife across it is to cut living fibres. Difficult as the situation is we owe it to India to secure to her the best conditions of an independent national life, and we must stay and see the thing through."

The Moderate party in India takes this same view and desires to cooperate with Great Britain in carrying forward and enlarging the present reforms. They were adopted for a period of ten years looking toward revision and enlargement at that time. Both thfl Moderate party and the Government of India believe that if wisely and harmoniously carried forward the time of complete self-government in India may be greatly hastened. Against all this, however, the Extremist party which has control of the All India Muslim League and of the Indian National Congress stands opposed, denouncing the present government as "Satanic" and demanding immediate and complete independence.

"MAHATMA" GANDHI _The outstanding personality embodying the whole movement and recOgI).ized by everyone as its head is Mr. Gandhi. One meets a

few who disbelieve in his sincerity, many more who wholly distrust his judgment, but the great mass of the Indian people believe in him absolutely, and even most of those who disagree with him respect deeply his character and his devotion. The literature about Mr. Gandhi is full of references to his Christ-like qualities. Some of the characterizations are very bold: "Those Christian doctors of Europe and America who liken the Mahatma to Christ, are not mistaken. I have been closely observing the Mahatma's movements, his preachings and practices, his words and deeds, their causes and effects, and I am satisfied,~thoroughly satisfied, of the similarity of these two great personages. In spite of the opponents' (I was an opponent) declaration that nothing that the Mahatma has prophesied has come to pass, we see that everything that he has prophesied has been fulfilled …… It is not in the least exaggerating if I say that the life of Christ is being reenacted by the Mahatma, the opponents of the Mahatma enacting the part of the opponents of Jesus Christ, seeking how they may arrest him without rousing the people, his followers …… I am, therefore, absolutely certain that when the Mahatma is arrested and tried, the Judge will once more wash his hands and repeat the same verdict that Pontius Pilate had pronounced upon Jesus Christ: "I am innocent of the blood of this just person." (Letter of T. Ruthnam, Bombay Chronicle, December 24, 1921.) "One does not feel it blasphemous to compare him with Christ and Christ, too, one suspects, gave infinite trouble to reasonable and respectable followers. For Gandhi is a philosophic anarchist-a new edition of Tolstoy without Tolstoy's past and a Tolstoy who has long since subdued Nature and shrunk into simplicity." (Colonel Wedgewood, The Indian Review, March, 1921.) "From the first it must be realized that consciously his teaching has been influenced by that of Christ, for whom his admiration has long been the almost dominating feature of his spiritual life, and probably the external character of his daily activity has been modelled also upon Him. He made a curious observation during our conversation, which throws some light upon his interpretation of the Galilean Teacher. In answer to a remark of mine that Christ strictly abstained from interfering in politics, Mr. Gandhi answered, 'I do not think so; but, if you are right, the less Christ in that was He'." (Percival Landon, The Indian Review, March 1921.) "The key to Gandhi and Gandhism is wrapped in his self-revealing sentence: 'Most religious men I have met are politiciaIls in disguise: I however, who wear the guise of a politician, am at heart a religious man'." (D. P., Indian Review, March 1921.) "In Mahatma Gandhi we have a volcanic personality, a moral genius of the first order, who has revealed to us all the hidden power of a living freedom from within, who has taught us to depend not on any external resources but on ourselves. My whole heart goes out to his appeal and I have a great hope that, along this path, independence will be reached at last . . . . . . Such personalities as that of Mahatma Gandhi which can inspire a whole nation are rare indeed in human history." Mr. C. F. Andrews in The Indian Review of March 1921.

We asked a great many Indians what they regarded as the secret of Mr. Gandhi's influence, and they invariably replied, "his asceti- cism." And this is the element in his character to which Dr. Wil-

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

Iiams attributes his power, in his report to Parliament entitled "India in 1921."

"It has often been remarked that every Indian, no matter how Westernized, will ever retain in his heart of hearts a reverence for asceticism. Even educated Indian gentlemen who playa prominent part in public life cherish before them the ideal of worldly renunciation and retirement to the practice of individual austerities. Furthermore, the insistence of Mr. Gandhi upon the supremacy of soul force in opposition to material might; his advocacy of national fasting as a means of influencing Government; his conviction of the irresistible power of passive resistance, have all three their logical basis in the ancient Hindu doctrine of Dharma, that is, the application of moral pressure to another through physical austerities deliberately endured by oneself. Hence it is that to Indians of all classes Mr. Gandhi, of lowly birth though he be, who stands forth, not only as the perfect ascetic but also as the perfect exponent of Hindu tradition, makes an appeal of well-nigh irresistible force. Even those who are most profoundly convinced that his political opinions are unsound, unpractical and even disastrous, can rarely be found openly to criticize, far less to oppose, him. During the whole of the year 1920, the tendency of the time has been to place a premium upon Mr. Gandhi's opinions. India is now suffering from reaction against the more materialistic manifestations of Western civilization. In addition to this, the events of the Panjab disturbances of 1919, which only became fully known during the period under review, gave rise amongst educated Indians to feelings of intense and bitter humiliation. Against the all-dominant tide of Western materialism, Western might and Western achievement, Mr. Gandhi, with his explicit scorn for that which we call modern civilization stands before the in.l:J.red national pride of many of his countrymen like a rock of salvation. He embodies an other-worldliness essentially Indian, a spirit the West does not possess, a plane of detachment to which it cannot hope to aspire. Hence it is that his behests have the influence of semi-divine commands; and even those whose intellects are too keen to be dominated by his sway can rarely be found to resist the appeal which he makes to their innermost heart."

Just as we were leaving India this amazing influence which Mr. Gandhi has acquired reached its highest possible expression in his appointment as dictator by the National Congress at its meeting in Ahmedabad, giving him the full powers of the Congress. This had been foreshadowed by many articles in the Indian press from both Hindus and Mohammedans, appealing for the unquestioning accept- ance of Mr. Gandhi's absolute leadership. There were some, of course, who foresaw the criticism which such action would meet from those who would be unable to reconcile it with democratic principles and who would find themselves unable to respect the nationalist movement if it could no longer respect or trust itself, but should abdicate the representative and responsible popular direction of the movement and surrender it to a dictatorship. Both these misgivings and the repression of them find expression in the editorial on "The Dictator" which appeared in The Bombay Chronicle, the 1Mding nationalist newspaper on December 27th: "Much capital will be sought to be made by the opponents of India's cause of the election to virtual dictatorship of Mahatma Gandhi, of the vest-

ing in him of all Congress' authority. Sudden solicitude for the principles of demo~raey will animate the reactionary Press which will almost tearfully tell the nation that they have betrayed themselves and the liberties of individuals. But no Nationalist will question for a moment the supreme wisdom of the step.

"Mahatma Gandhi is no ordinary man. He is the greatest man in the world today. He is to India and the world a prophet-the Prophet of Freedom. Those, who in the past put implicit trust in messengers of the Truth, did not act undemocratically or unwisely-for if they had acted otherwise, there would be today no religious system and no moral code existing in the world. If anything were wanting to secure India's confidence in ultimate triumph of her cause, the Congress decision to delegate all authority to Mahatma Gandhi has supplied the deficiency. Even the Mahatma's bitterest enemies proclaim him to be a great and good man. The worst they can say of him is that he is an idealist. The Mahatma and India will admit the charge. For the Mahatma and India have resolved to prove to a sceptic world, (and that very shortly) that idealism need not necessarily be divorced frolll administration. If India is to establish an ideal government of the country, who but an idealist should lead her T"

This is a very dangerous position both for Mr. Gandhi and for the movement in India toward the development of a true national consciousness. India is seeking for self-government and here on the very threshold surrenders the principles of self-government to the expedient of an autocrat. And Mr. Gandhi has committed himself to opinions which he must retract or with which he must deal insincerely, because they are untrue or impossible. I shall refer to his religious position in another chapter. I pave in mind here the economic and social views which he has expressed. Let anyone read Mr. Gandhi's book "Indian Home Rule," and he will see what a sure end Mr. Gandhi has prepared for his own leadership. These are some of the views expressed there: "Parliaments are really emblems of slavery." "If money and time wasted by the Parliament were intrusted to a few good men the English nation would be occupving today a much higher platform. " "It behooves every lover of India to cling to the old Indian civilization even as a child clings to its mother's breast." "In order to restore India to its pristine condition, we have to return to it." "Machinery is the chief symbol of modern civilization. It represents a great sin." "We should only do what we can with our hands and feet."

He appeals for the retention of "the same kind of plow which existed thousands of years ago," "the same kind of cottages that we had in former times." "Railways accentuate the evil nature of man." They should be given up together with tram cars and elec- tric lights. "Hand made earthen saucers" should be used as lamps. "Where this cursed modern civilization has not reached, India r~- mains as it was before. The English do not rule over them…… . I would certainly advise you to go into the interior that has not yet

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA.- TODAY

been polluted by the railways and to live there for six months. You might then be patriotic and speak of· home rule. Now you see what I consider to be real civilization." He opposes modern education. "Tilak and Ram Mohun Roy," he has recently said, "would have been far greater men if they had not had the contagion of English learning." And in his paper Young India, January 26th, 1921, he wrote, forsooth, in English: "My conviction is deeper today than ever. I feel that if India would discard modern civilization she can only gain by doing so."

Now it is open to any man to hold prejudices and theories like these and to lament the materialistic temper that is part of but by no means the whole of Western civilization, but Mr. Gandhi's economics and sociology are simple reaction and futility. He would perpetuate the impossible conditions of old India.

"The primitive condition of sanitation in rural India amounts to the virtual negation of any sanitation at all ……It has been calculated that every year no fewer than two million Indian babies die while many others survive only to grow up weak and feeble from unhygienic surroundings during infancy."

Yet Mr. Gandhi would not have doctors and hospitals for "hospitals are institutions for propagating sins."

Mr. Gandhi himself has begun to hedge in this folly in the interest of practical politics. In Young India, January 26th, 1921, he wrote referring to his book on Home Rule: "I would warn the reader against thinking that I am today aiming at the Swamj described therein. I know that India is not ripe for it. It may seem an impertinence to say so. But such is my conviction. I am individually working for the self-rule pictured therein. But today my corporate activity is undoubtedly devoted to the attainment of Parliamentary Swaraj in accordance with the wishes of the people of India. I am not aiming at destroying railways or hospitals, though I would certainly welcome their natural destruction. Neither railways nor hospitals are a test of high and pure civilization. At best they are a necessary evil. Neither adds one inch to the moral stature of a nation. Nor am I aiming at a permanent destruction of law courts, much as I regard it as a 'consummation devoutly to be wished for.' Still less am I trying to destroy all machinery and mills. It requires a higher simplicity and renunciation than the people are today prepared for.

"I offer these comments because I observe that much is being quoted from the booklet to discredit the present movement. I have even seen writing suggesting that I am playing a deep game, that I am using the present turmoil to foist my fads on India, and am making religiou!> experiments at India's expense. I can only answer that Satyagraha is made of sterner stuff. There is nothing reserved and nothing secret in it. A portion of the whole theory of life described in 'Hindu Swaraj' is undoubtedly being carried into practice. There is no danger attendant upon the whole of it being practiced. But it is not right to scare away people by reproducing from my writings passages that are irrelevant to the issue before the country."

One studies the phenomenon of Mr. Gandhi's influence and leadership with the deepest interes.t. There is no possibility, however, that India will follow in the pathway either political or economic which he has marked out. It is c1ear, as Mr. S. N. Agnihotri, the President of the Dev Samaj, declares, that Mr. Gandhi "considers parliamentary government, that is government by elected representatives of the people for the people a sign of 'slavery' and waste of money and time and instead of this he advocates the government by a few men. In short the democratic ideal of government, of government by the people and for the people, is rejected by Mr. Gandhi, and it appears that in place of the English bureaucracy he wants an autocracy of few Indians."

But even if this is not a justified charge, it is none the less clear from Mr. Gandhi's writings that he would be satisfied with forms of government with which the great body of educated Indians who have breathed the spirit of English freedom will never be satisfied. Likewise India will not follow on Mr. Gandhi's economic pathway. Perhaps the achievement of independence at present might mean, as Mr. Gandhi argues is desirable, the disintegration of railway and telegraph service and the deterioration of roads, industries, irrigation canals, and the innumerable contributions of civilization which Great Britain has introduced. But India will never consent to this return to "its pristine condition," ,to economic infancy. One can only conclude that great forces either personal or impersonal which will never follow Mr. Gandhi politically or economically are still deliberately or unconsciously making use of him and of the tremendous influence which he wields, for the sake of securing ends which, once secured, will make Mr. Gandhi's disappearance from the place of control both possible and inevitable. All this, as I have said, may be unconscious and it may be impersonal, but it is the explanation which would suggest itself to anyone who is studying the present movement dispassionately and who has to account for a situation which is full either of intellectual contradiction or of moral insincerity. This second alternative one desires to reject. In so far as he is able to do so the intellectual paradox is intensified.

(To be Concluded in our May Number) A PROPHECY ABOUT INDIA Sir Herbert Edwardes, who was chiefly instrumental in saving the Panjab during the Mutiny, said, in a speech delivered at Manchester, England: "Till India is leavened with Christianity she will be unfit for freedom. When India is leavened with Christianity she will be unfit for any form of slavery however mild…. England may then leave her freely, frankly, gladly, proudly; leave the stately daughter she has reared, to walk the future with a free imperial step…. "

ALL THlNGS THE PEOPLE OF INDIA ARE "VERY RELIGIOUS"

A Mass of Indian people in a religious procession on a sacred Feast Day India as a Mission Field BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN, Ph.D., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA Department of IndoJogy, College of Missions I NDIA was the earliest of the great Protestant. mission fields. In the number of missionaries and converts, it still occupies the premier position. For variety of physical characteristics, climate, types of people, languages, religions, and political and social relations, India is unsurpassed in all the mission fields of the world.

The total area of India, with Ceylon, is about 1,876,000 square miles or about three-fifths that of the United States (exclusive of Alaska and other outlying territory). Its population is 325,788,000; about three times as great as that of our great republic. The density of the population is therefore five times as great, but it seems greater, for India is not a land of great cities but of villages. Only two 265

cities are in the million class, and only about thirty have more than a hundred thousand inhabitants. The world famous city of Delhi has only about two hundred and fifty thousand inhabitants. Let us rejoice that the great mass of the people of India live in small towns and villages, for they are far easier to reach in such places than they would be in great organized cities.

Between three and four thousand years ago, Aryan invaders began to enter India from the northwest. They found a people darker than themselves, shorter of stature, speaking in strange langnages. Some of these earlier inhabitants, or Dravidians, must have been well advanced in civilization-perhaps as highly civilized as the Aryans. Others were of the lowest and rudest type, little above the wild beasts which they worshipped. And such have their descendants continued to this day. With the lapse of time, the Aryans pushed ever farther toward the east and south and as they did so, the stream of Aryan blood, mingling ever with the earlier inhabitants, became thinner and thinner, and non-Aryan ideas and culture continued to gain ground. When they reached the region of the lower Ganges they met another element. From that vast region which is now China, vast hordes at an early date had poured into India, peopling the slopes of the Himalayas, and spreading abroad in the plains beneath them. These too mingled with the early inhabitants. Five hundred years before Christ these various races and cultures seem to have met along the middle Ganges, and in the blending of ideas which then took place, India made its greatest contribution to the world's thought.

Here and at this time were produced the Upanishads-those wonderful, simple, penetrating speculations regarding the nature of the universe which are still the dominating characteristic of India's highef:t philosophical thought. The same time and place saw Gautama formulate the chief doctrines of Buddhism, and Mahavira render the same service for J ainism. More, and yet more invaders kept coming in from the northwest. The ancient Persians estab- lished a dominion in the northwest. So did Alexander with his Macedonians. Scythians, Moguls, and a medley of Mohammedans followed in their footsteps. In the early Christian centuries, Syrian Christians from Mesopotamia established a Church on the western side of the tip of the pEminsula. From the beginning of the sixteenth century, Portuguese, Dutch, French and British have also contributed their blood and culture.

How wonderfully India has conserved all this! Not a drop of blood, not a single idea seems to have been wasted. And what contrasts one finds! Apart from modern European contributions, seven distinct racial types are to be found in India. Fair Aryans, dark Dravidians, almond eyed Mongolians, and well marked intermediate

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

types, each with its own peculiarities of cult and dogma. There are native princes, rich in the revenue furnished by ten million pliant subjects; vast numbers are so poor that a naked body is their only possession. Languages are as diverse as the races. Two-thirds of the people speak some tongue of the Aryan family; of this there are a dozen major representatives and a host of less import.ant relatives. Five major Dravidian languages and a number of minor ones are spoken by some sixty millions of people. Munda and Mongolian languages are the mother tongues of other millions. Authorities differ as to the exact number of languages and dialects spoken in India; one hundred and twenty is a low estimate.

Religion is equally diverse. Two hundred and twenty-five millions are Hindus and animists. Some of these are monotheists, and have really spiritual ideas of God. Others are polytheists and idolaters; their" gods" may number as many as three hundred and thirty millions. The animist worships the tiger, the serpent, the monkey, the smallpox demon, the cholera fiend. The belief of the average Indian is a medley of all these ideas, from the highest to the lowest, blended together in most surprising ways. Other millions belong to syncretistic sects, such as the Sikhs, combining Hindu and Mohammedan ideas, or the Brahmo Somaj, who unite Hindu and Christian teachings As against these we have the reactionary and ultra-chauvinistic Arya Samaj. Seventy mi1Iions are Mohammedans, the intolerance of whose cult is inhibited only by the strong arm of British justice. Thirteen millions are Buddhists and five millions are Christians. Each religion comprises every gradation from the best to the worst of its type. Surely here is a wonderful field for the versatile ability of the Christian missionary!

These things constitute India's Macedonian call to Christianity. What of Christianity's response? The accompanying statistical table is presented as giving an approximation of the Protestant missionary situation. The figures do not claim to be absolutely accurate; they are based mainly on the latest issue of the Protestant Missionary Directory, supplemented by the reports of different missionary societies and other available data. The government census for 1921, when issued, will vary somewhat from this table. This is because the practice of missions in regard to the ~numeration of total Christian constituency is not uniform. Some include under this head only unbaptized members of Christian families, or at least those who are not yet considered church members; others include inquirers and those under instruction. Many of the latter will be included by the census under the totals of their original castes. But the missionary figures will undoubtedly be more accurate than government figures as an index of Christian activity.

MISSIONS IN INDIAiSTATISTICA.L TA.BLE, 1~9.5~:~1.~~~_"~=-~-~~~__ s:: ~ ~ to tf.I Q,)p,.. ~~ ~ ~.g 1E~ Province g § ~~ 3 j ~ ~~ ~ ~j:~ !l. s " " " tn :;: 0 ""00 Assam •…………… / 6,713,635 32 131 38,890 101,844 51 578 26,373 86,261 *100 Bengal …………… . 45,483,077 119 219 42,729 138,451 56 720 30,072 87,596 158 Bihar and Orissa …… I 34,490,084 323 85,124 313,622 *33 Bombay …………… I 19,672,642 159 371 14,679 26,597 38 Burma ……………. I 12,115,217 198 21,165 49,516 38 63 1,012 287,915 C. P. and Berar …… . 13,916,308 573 76,256 914,460 21 87 703 160,029 184,549 *46 Ceylon …………… . 4,110,367 320,060 50 6 100 35 Mad.ras ………….. . 41,405,404 I 230 12 322 200 67 Panjab ………….. . 19,974,956 . 112 16 278 83 United Provinces ….. . 47,182,044 136 86 2,977 183 Ajmere ………….. . 501,395 19 8,954 3,374 28 1 89 186 70,177 N. W. F. Province ….. . 2,196,933 13 155 6 41 1,246 390 166 Baluchistan •……….. 414,412 : 141 948 4,386 105 52 2,585 156 Hyderabad ……….. . 13,374,676 ! 3 100 1,759 5,510 181 Kashmir …………. . 3,158,126 17 9,489 27,551 22 38,917 168,496 41 Central India ……… . 9,356,980 5,420 3,800 12,146 93 4 105 68 147 Baroda …………. _. 2,032,798 16 Bombay Native States .. 7,411,567 1 Mysore ………….. . 5,806,193 4 Travaneore and Cochin 4,811,841. 26 Rajputana ……….. . 10,530,432 17 Other Native States … . 17 I Present totals, : 9 India, Burma and Ceylon 325,000,000 [1,170 849,299 ~,520,895 60 ·In Bengal, Bombay, and Madras, allowance has been made for missionaries engaged in beadquarters work in the three great cities of the empire.

From this table it will be seen that the 325,000,000 of India, Burma and Ceylon are being evangelized by about 5,400 missionaries, including married women. Ten or fifteen per cent of these are always away on furlough, so the number actually at work at a given time is less than this. Of the 1,170 stations reported, a number are duplicates, reported as occupied by more than one society. Omitting these, the total number of different places where foreign workers are located is about 850. The number of Roman Catholic Christians is probably slightly in excess of the number of Protestants. There are also over three hundred thousand Christians connected with the ancient Syrian Church. The total Christian community is therefore slightly under five and a half millions.

In the Madras Presidency, together with the native states of Mysore and Travancore, there are about 1,100,000 connected with the Protestant community. This is nearly one half the total number in all India. The United Provinces come next with over three hundred thousand, and Burma has about the same number. The Punjab has a little under two hundred thousand, Bihar and Orissa about onf'

1922J INDIA AS A MISSION

hundred and forty thousand, Assam about a hundred thousand, and the other provinces smaller numbers.

A chart shows the mass movement areas where different missionary bodies have had some of their greatest successes. The Bay of Bengal region has yielded remarkable results for the Baptists. Beginning with Burma, on the east side of the Bay, the American Baptists have built up a church of 80,000 communicants, and an estimated total of 300,000 in the Christian community. This is matched by the great Telugu speaking field on the west side of the Bay, where they have 75,000 communicants and a community of 365,000. A third field of the American Baptists, smaller, but still great, is in Assam, near the head of the Bay. Here there are nearly forty thousand in their community. Joining these fields, are those of the English Baptists in Bengal, with over twenty thousand under their influence, and the Canadian Baptists in the upper part of the Telugu field with upwards of twenty-six thousand followers.

The Methodists have not limited their fields as the Baptists have but are seeking to plant their Church in every section of India. Their concentration is greatest in the upper parts of the United Provinces and the Panjab, where their converts are numbered by the hundred thousand. They also have a flourishing field in Hyderabad in southern India. The English Wesleyan Methodists also have a splendid field in this region. Figures available indicate that the American Methodists have a community of four hundred and seventy thousand. It is probably larger. The Wesleyans have about ninetyfive thousand. The total Methodist community is probably not far from 600,000.

The work of the Presbyterians has been concentrated like that of the Baptists. The United Presbyterians of North America have a community of nearly sixty thousand in the upper part of the Panjab. The American Presbyterians (North) also have a flourishing field in the Panjab and one in the United Provinces, which have brought under their influence some seventy thousand souls. In tho hills of Assam the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists (really Presbyterians), have had a very remarkable movement in which they have been given the responsibility of fifty-five thousand souls. All in all, the Presbyterians in India are not far from 200,000 strong.

The American Lutherans have a great field in the Telugu country, in the midst of the Baptist area. Here they have a total community of 113,000. The German Gossner's Mission (suspended by the war), had 100,000 in connection with its work in Chota Nagpur, west of Calcutta. Lutherans in otherareas swell the total to upwards of a quarter of a million.

The greatest field of the Congregationalists is in South Travancore, at the very tip of the peninsula, where the London Mission has a community of 100,000. Adjoining them is the Madura field of the

American Congregationalists with a community of 28,000. The la.tter also have a. fine field in the Bombay Presidency.

Greatest of all the missionary societies in their influence on Indian life and thought are those connected with the Anglican Church. These societies, more nearly than those of any other denomination, cover all India. No other religious body has so complete a program and stations so widely and evenly distributed. The total number THE PRINCIPAL MASS MOVEMENT AREAS IN INDIA A-Anglican L–Lutheran U. P.-Unlted Presbyterian B-Baptlst M-Methodist W-Wesleyan C-Congregationalist P-Presbyterian W. C. M.-Welsh Calvinistic Meth· odist.

connected with the Anglican missions is probably between four and five hundred thousand. Their converts are to be found everywhere. Their most notable field is in Tinnevelly, on the east side of the tip of the peninsula, and in Cochin, just north of Travancore on the west side.

The accompanying chart indicates where these most important fields are located.

191111j lND1A AS A MtSSlON PI:t<:t:tJ

This statement of achievements is perhaps the strongest evidence of the need for more missionaries. The very success of the work makes reinforcement necessary. In spite of the total of 5,400 foreign workers, these are painfully few in the midst of 325,000,000. It must be remembered that the British societies have not yet been able to make good the losses caused directly and indirectly by the war, and also that the gap caused by the withdrawal of the German DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARIES IN INDIA AND CEYLON Bars-One Missionary to less than 25,000 people. Horizontal Unes-One missionary to 25,000 to 50,000 people. Perpendicular lines-One missionary to 50,000 people. White-One missionary to oyer 100,000 people.

missionaries has not been filled. The ratio of missionaries to total population varies from one in about 20,000 in Ceylon to one in over 200,000 in the North West Frontier Province and in the native states. The number of Indian workers has not been discussed here-their great service, their devotion, and the great need of increasing their numbers. Without them the work now accomplished would never have been done. But they must be recruited in India; foreign workers must come from the constituency of this magazine.

Again, more missionaries are needed to take advantage of the open doors. In recent years most converts have come from among the sixty odd millions of despised low caste people. When these become Christians they obtain the rights of men. Millions are all but ready to acknowledge Christ. There are over two millions in two castes in the Tinnevelly-Travancore region from whom perhaps a quarter of a million have already come. The leather workers throughout all India are stirred up over the acceptance of Christianity. One-tenth of one of these castes, the Madigas, is reckoned to have become Christian in the Telugu field. What shall we do with the other nine-tenths7 In the north most of the converts have come from this class of people and from the sweepers, usually reckoned the lowest of all castes. By way of illustration of the calls of a single caste group about 13,000,000 Chamars and allied castes are now accessible to Christianity. What is to be our response ~ If success emphasizes the need of workers, so does lack of it. Missionaries have not yet been strong enough to minister much to the less responsive people in India. Bengal, one of the oldest fields in India, is one of the most poorly occupied because half of its 4!},000,000 inhabitants are Mohammedan who yet hold to their faith in the Arabian prophet. Everywhere Mohammedans are neglected. Is it not time to begin earnestly among them 1 The accompanying chart, based on one in the Imperial Gazetteer of India, shows something of the distribution of Mohammedans.

No country needs the Gospel more than India. With all her antagonistic faiths, her superstitions, her idolatry, and in some quarters her intolerance, India can not make real progress or attain to the heights of her deserved destiny unless she has become unified under Christ. The political situation makes the need more urgent. Under the liberal British administration, education has become widespread and the machinery of modern civilization is to be found everywhere. One result has been an embryonic spirit of democracy and a desire for self-government. To this desire Great Britain is acceding as rapidly as conditions warr&Jlt. Every year sees the Indian in possession of greater political power. Some day India will be a great self-governing unit. If the unit be Christian the world will be a gainer; if not Christian, the world will be a loser. Missionaries in India render the whole world a glorious service.

r"'-., ,…J …. .._ CHRfSffJAN POPULATION BUDDHIST

f ….. (:;;C…–".. PROT'tSTANT, CATHOLIC ETC. ~ ":"0 _ jt· (1911 CENSUS) • L. ~FGHCAENYILSOTNAANND .~/ ~51'J/' ~.!1 INDf~, ,-.' .'

.r·· ( ..1"'.1 :i-"-<- _ j '-'.,.:.J!': …. f ,;; ~ …….. ……,. -"-'-/' ~. /) ..

. "'0 )ft.~"., r'~'

~ .' ~~'}- I r ~ vI,i,i 0 STATUTE MILES a STATUTE MILES 300. 600 t'. ' F4 300 600 I EACH DOT(o);IOO,OOO PEOPLE ' EACH DOT(')~IOO,OeO PEOPLE HINDU POPULATION (1911 CENSUS.'

INDIA, CEYLON AND .AFGHAN1STAN .// Jj~ .. )"'., , .J'"

r'

~ ' .. .( "

~ STATUTE MILES a ~ 300 600 t;;;;;; EACH DOT (.) = 100,000 PEOPLE DISTRIBUTION OF THE FOUR PRINCIPAL RELIGIONS IN INDIA These maps were prepared by the Interchurch World Movement and are used by permission of the Business Men's Committee.

INDIA,CEYLON AND

STATUTE MILES o 300 600 EACH DOT (.) = 100,000 PEOPLE PENNSYLVANIA . POPULATION PER MISSIONARY ON SAME SCALE ." " , " " : – – – " " " , , – , Unoccupied • .. …… .. … . .:••e_ . ~ More than 250,000 ~ 100,000 to 250,000 . …. .- – ~I •••••• :._ • ITIIIIJ 50,000 to 100,000 ~ D Less than 50,000

FACTS ABOUT

Area-Including Assam and Bnrma-1,876,182 square miles.

As large as United States east of the Rocky mountains.

Population-321,925,OOO. Density 167 per square mile (America 30 per square mile) equal to all North and South America and Africa.

A Land of Villages-2,l53 towns (over 5,000) and 723,605 vil- lages, only 2ro in cities of 10,000 (in America 25%).

Unoccupied as stations or oU1f;tations 710,000 towns and villages.

Languages-Thirty-three spoken by over 300,000 and 150 other dialects. Hindi (82M), Bengali (48M), Telugu (23M), Marathi (20M), Tamil (18M), Moslems (67M), Buddhists (11M), Animists (lOM), Sikhs (3M), Christians (5M), Jains (1%M).

Problems-Caste, idolatry, polygamy, zenana, child marriage, temple prostitution, illiteracy, (9 tenths male, 99 one- hundredths female).

Religions-Hindus (217M), Moslems (67M), Buddhists (11M), Animists (10M), Sikhs (3M), Christians (5M), Jains (1%M).

HISTORICAL DATA Hindu Expansion, the Vedas and other sacred literature, 1400 to 1000 B. C.

Rise and Growth of Buddhism (Birth of Gantama 557 B. C.), 500 B. C. to 600 A. D.

Period of Mohammedan invasion and rule, 711 to 1761 A. D. British entrance 1600; British Rule 1757; Sepoy Mutiny 1857.

Mission of St. Thomas 1st Century A. D.; Nestorians 325 A. D.

Roman Oatholic Pioneers-John of Monte Corvino 1292; Fran- cis; Xavier 1542.

Protestant Missions-Dutch 1602; Danish 1706; British 1793; American 18] 2.

PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DATA Societies at work … " …………………….. . 146 Resident Stations …………………………. . 1,146 Out Stations …………………………….. . 10,082 Missionaries …………………………….. . 5,465 Indian Ohristian Workers …………………. . 42,930 Baptized Christians ………………………. . 849,299 Total Adherents …………………………. . 2,520,895 Non-Protestant Christians …………………. . 2,876,000 Total Christians …………………………. . 5,396,895 Pupils in Mission Schools …………………. . Patients treated in mission hospitals …………. . 420,000 2,009,000 (Send for our" India BooTe MarTe"-]hec) 273

· THOUSANDS OF UNEVANGELIZED FINDUS SEEKING SALVATION BY BATHING IN A TEMPLE

Regions of

BY REV. WILLIAM H. HANNUM, NEW YORK For twenty·five years Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Western Inaia I NDIA has still much land to be possessed for Christ. Of the 493 districts, there are 185, or 37 per cent, uNoccupied by head- stations of Protestant missionary societies; 113, or 23 per cent,. are very inadequately occupied; and only 195, or 40 per cent, are fairly well occupied. India is here taken as including the British Indian Empire, except Aden and its dependent regions, which though politically attached to India, are physically too distant to be treated with it. The Feudatory States of India are of course ineluded, with even such loosely related states as Nepal and Bhutan and in addition the small French and Portuguese possessions in the country.

A district, as here considered, is the political unit otherwise known as the "collectorate" or a large state or agency or a convenient group of small states. Though varying widely these 493 districts have an average area of 3,806 square miles, or more than Delaware and Rhode Island combined; and an average population of 652,992, or considerably more than that of Rhode Island or nearly half that of Connecticut. The areas and populations are taken from the Government Census of India of 1911, as the full reports of the Census of 1921 are not yet available. The population of India as officially stated for 1911 was 815,156,396, but the larger area here considered had about 321,924,935. II¥3tead of the former figure the Census of 1921 gives 319,075,132, an increase of 1.2 per cent notwithstanding famine, plague, war and emigration. If a similar percentage be added for the larger area, we shall find in the India of missionary concern a mass of 325,788,000 human beings.

For convenience the districts are grouped according to official usage into what we may unofficially call" subsections," that is presidencies, provinces, large state agencies etc.; and these 41 subsections again are grouped, according to missionary usage, based on Government terms, into eight large units here called "sections."

Among regions unoccupied, in the sense of having no Protestant headstations, none of the eight large sections are found entire; and there are only five whole subsections, Nepal, Bhutan, Andaman and Nicobar Islands, and the French and Portuguese Territories, the last three of these being comparatively small regions. The total "unoccupied" area is about equal in size and popUlation to New England, New York, Pennsylvania, New Jersey and West Virginia -a fairly large field.

A costly campaign has been under way for a year or two, under the most expert British and Indian guidance, for the scientific con- 2711

quest of Mount Everest, the loftiest peak 011 earth, ancl we all look for its early success, though there seems to be no definite hope of any direct and widespread benefit to mankind either moral or material. How immensely more urgent is the Christian conquest of the large states of Nepal and Bhutan, occupying the southern ranges of the same great Himalayan system! Even if foreigners are not welcomed in some parts the way is open to Indian workers.

Each great unoccupied region has special reasons for remaining so up to the present time. That border tract, the Northwest Frontier Province with its connected states or administered areas, is slighted because of the bigotry and fierceness of its Moslem inhabitants. Baluchistan for the same reason and also for the thinness of its population is passed by. It is reported to have only six persons to each square mile. Compared with the average density for India, (171); with that of the United States, (35); or with the most crowded of the large non-urban districts of India, Dacca in Bengal, (1,066) this might seem worth little of effort and sacrifice, and yet we do not know what mighty apostles to Islam the Lord might call from those lonely villages if the fires of God were kindled there. The plea that Moslems are by their doctrines and customs closed to the appeal of Christ will not hold now, if it ever was sound; since experience has proved that they are approachable by workers who are prepared in the languages and history of the people and especially in the methods of kindness and courtesy.

Other large tracts among the Indian States are practically unoccupied; as the Punjab States in the northwest, the Bihar and Orissa States in the east, the Central India Agency, the Central Provinces States and great portions of the Bombay States in the west. It is true that these are touched at many points by stations just over the borders in British territory, but that only helps to solve the difficulties still felt. There are real hindrances, such as the conditions required for holding property and in some places a prohibition of residence for foreign Christian missionaries. But again experience shows that patient courteous insistence combined with prayer and active kindly service will open the way.

A subsection is regarded as fairly well occupied if three-fifths of its districts contain Protestant headstations; as not occupied if three-fifths of its districts are without such stations, and as ill occupied if it falls between those two conditions. This is a rough classification, for the first group includes as "fairly" occupied many regions having but little foreign Protestant missionary work, and the third counts as not occupied many regions that have some few stations. This grouping may however, for the whole great country, be found as fair and as helpful as methods that attempt more precision. When the survey is carried to the point of full records of

1922J UNOCCUPIED HEGlONS OF INDIA

the smaller unit, the "towllship," (tehsil, thana or taluka), a more perfect classification will be possible.

The subsections having thrce-fifths or more of their districts without stations are as follows: i UNOCCUPIED '~" I 8 I SECTION AND SUBSECTION AREA POPULATION " "<~ i DISTRICTS o ~'~" Eo-A !

–~ -~ Total ….. , ………. ", ….. 173 138 368,582 24,687,037 I. "Punjab' , …………………. 57 46 207,412 7,919,108 28,195 1,844,784 1. Northwest ]<'roJl. Pl'O'. … " , .. 15 11 16,464 1,490,348 2. Kashmir State …….. , . 33,335 4,076,921 3. Punjab States .. , … ' .. 13 8 129,418 707,055 4. Baluchistan ." 16 15 55,887 1,887 6,372,849 13 12 733,757 54,000 II. "United Provinces'" 7 6 5,639,092 1. United Provo States 3 2 2. Nepal State …………….. 4 4 III. "Bilwr and Orissa' , ………… 26 24 25,707 3,531,586 Bihar and Or. States ……. ' '"

IV. "Bengal and Assam" ……….. 2 2 18,000 300,000 Bhutan State '. ' …………….

V. i' Burma" – -.- Andaman and Nicobar Islanch … 2 2 3,143 26,459 VI. "Madras" ….. 4 4 199 247,623 French Territory ……. ', …… 23 Hi 24,516 2,645,530 VII. " Bombay" …. , ……. , 20 12 23,113 2,042,966 1. Bombay Stutes ., …………. 3 3 1,403 602,564 2. Portuguese Terr'y …..

VIII. "Mid-111dia" " :12 38 33,7]8 3,634,882 .. 1. Central India Ag 'cy 37 27 17,546 2,308,570 2. Central Provo States ' 15 11 16,172 1,326,312 One way of reckoning oecullaney, familiar in past years, was by the ratio of foreign missionaries to population. On this basis a map was constructed, showing as the best occupied regions those having one or more missionaries to 25,000 people, and four grades of occupancy were shown by as many colors. This was helpful to some societies in shaping their policies, but the ratio of stations to population, and the distribution of other institutions, such as schools, hospitals, asylums and publishing houses, may tell the story more truly and strongly. .All these methods of reckoning fail, however, in not taking account of what is increasingly recognized as the great propagandist force, the Indian Christian community. The ratio of Christians to population, of stations including outstations,

or of local churches might make a fairer and as illuminating a basis. These methods are too narrow if we wish to include the other large Christian bodies in India. Any complete estimate of Christian occupancy must include these other Christians though it is a practical question how useful a statement, complete in that sense, might prove at present to any particular missionary society in guiding its plans for expansion.

IJ2IiIil Less than 2 persons per sq.mile c;::::] 2 10 26 . . 26 to 64 " ~ 64 to 128 .. !$i1If.*~ 128 to 256 " ~ 256 to 512 "

mIIllII More than 512 "

The accompanying table, "Occupancy of India by Subsections," is made up mainly of material prepared by the writer at Bangalore, India, in the survey conducted by the National Missionary Council of India. The map is based on one of those prepared in the office of the Interchurch World Movement at New York and now under the care of the Committee on Social and Religious Surveys.

UNOCCUPIED REGIONS OF INDIA

VISTBICTS PoPuLJ.'IION SECTlONS '0 'g AItEA AND :::.~ >.0. SQ. MI. SUBSECTJONS .!:: E 'k g 0~ .0:;0 ('Ij t) ~o I~___–!-_-;—'—–:—- India, Total ……. . 195 113 185 ) 493 1,876,182 321,925,000 171 725,155 I. "Punjab" ….. . 26 22 61 1109 526,016 43,032,000 82 93,747 1. Northw. Fr. Pr.. 1 3 11 15 38,918 3,819,000 98 3,402 2. Kashmir State 1 4 8 13 84,432 3,158,000 37 8,926 3. Punjab Provo 16 9 3 28 99,251 19,578,000 197 33,297 4. Punjab States . I °° ° ~1 15 Hi 36,551 4,213,000 115 11,014 5. Delhi Provo …. 6. Rajputana Ag'Y 1 528 397,000 752 263 7. Ajmer-merwara . 5 12 21 10,531,000 ° 2 o 1~8,987 82 32,404 2 2,711 50.1,000 185 748 8. Baluchistan °1 12 13 134.638 835,000 6 3,693 II. "Dnitel1 Prov's" 10 55 22 23 166,346 53,653,000 323 109,473 1. Un. Pr's States. °1 23 5,079 832,000 164 2,190 2. Agra Province . 3. Nepal State … 20 16 o 36 83,109 34,624,000 417 82,050 oo 44 54,000 5,639,000 104 842 4. Oudh Province 2 6 4 12 94,158 12,558,000 520 24,391 III. "Bilwr and 111,829 38,435,000 I 42,361 23,753,000 Orissa" 19 ° 4 24 47 344 108,025 1. Bihar Prov. 9 II 11 561 47,297 2. ~~~;~ . ~~~:~~. '1 ?i )l°° o 5 '2.7,077 5,605,000 207 24,773 3. Orissa Provo … 3 13,743 5,132,000 373 15,675 o 24 256 98,648 3,945,000 138 20,280 4. Bihar and Orissa 1 2 IV. "Bengal and 116,384 53,779,000 323 154,010 Assam" 29 13 °°2°5 47 2,818 88,000 ° 1. Sikkim State I 1 o 31 315 o 2 21 18,000 300,000 23.. BAhssuatman pSrtoavtoe .".1 9 12 53,015 6,714,000 17 952 o3o 291 8,456 346,000 127 27,895 t 18,702 45,508,000 4. Assam State … 1 41 1,478 5,393 823,000 ° 5. Bengal provo .. 18 233,982 12,142,000 578 119,852 6. Bengal States .. I 12 66,428 1,505,000 153 3,518 1~ 4! 87,052 4,398,000 V. "Burma" …… I 10 20 17,359 6,212,000 52 37,793 1. Burma states .. 1 ~ 23 19,038 2. Upper BIlrma .. I 3 9 gI ~6 51 9,510 3. Lower Btlrma .. I 6 9 80 9,193 4. Andamans and I o 2I 2 3,143 27,000 '8 52 Nicobars …… I o 65,821,000 96,623 42 9 14 I 65 266,833 13,375,000 246 VI. "Madras" :1 5 17 82,698 41,405,000 162 20,236 291 54,114 1. Hyderabad St… 9 142,330 248,000 1,244 199 4,347,000 485 188 2. Madras provo 23 IoI 1 26 111 3. French 'ferro .. o 8,955 175,000 219 4,248 4. Western St's .. 5° o 44 1,582 5,806,000 292 497 5. Coorg PrOVo …. 151 6. Mysore State 1 :3 °1 6 29,475 1 465,000 16,831 -1 1,594 29,673,000 75 509 1 18 116 19456,,948268/ 3,513,000 248 44,557 7. Minor States .. °24 1 2 3 63,864 7,412,000 212 4,494 VII. "Bombay" .. . 9 20 53 2,033,000 429 8,182 16,113,000 122 14,751 1. Sind ……… . ° :3 3 6 751,,949033 1 3,096 2. Bombay States . 208,364 602,000 21,259 4 4, 12! 20 25,390,000 457 3. Baroda State 1 1 i ~ 2~ 80,927 4. Bombay Pres'y. 1 3I 3 I 19 5. Portuguese Ter.. ° 1~ 23 VIII. "Mil1-]nl1ia" i 38 I 74 2~ ;~ 18 I 4 I I 1. Central India 4 6 77,367 I) 9,357,GOO 121 3:>,142 Agen.ey 99,823 13,916,000 139 39,117 2. Central provo .. I 31,174 2,117,000 I 3. Central provo I ( 3 11 15 68 8,668 States

to Christianity in

BY REV. I. S. LONG, M.A., BRIDGEWATER, VIRGINIA }'or eighteen years a :Missionary of the Church of the Brethren nA.S at Athens, so to the people of India, Paul might say "I perceive that in all things ye are very religious." But they do not love their gods as Christians love the Lord; their devotion is rather due to fear of the wrath of the gods whose anger they would appease by offerings.

1. Of the many hindrances to Christian Missions in India the greatest is caste. In times of famine, children were brought into orphanages regardless of caste, or outcaste. The taking of outcaste children was to put the stamp of outcaste or untouchability upon the orphanage, and upon the mission and hence upon the religion of the missionary. As a result, mission village schools among caste people have in some cases had to be closed and the missionaries have turned to work among the backward class or hill tribes or to outcastes.

The hill tribes of Bombay Presidency belong to the backward classes but are reckoned as of good caste, being able to enter any one's house or shop, and to drink from any well. These aborigines are accessible, and their children are gathered into boarding schools, whether the parents are Christians or not. They gladly accept Christ as their Lord and Saviour when they learn of Him and many of the 'parents also give up drink and idolatry and superstition and are baptized into the Christian Church.

While caste is a hindrance in the beginning, it often becomes an ally when once God's work is well begun, for in India people hecome Christians not by units, but by families, communities and tribes. At one of the stations of the Brethren Mission, after many from one caste had been baptized, the caste immediately above began coming into the Church. This is in part a social movement, for Christians are rapidly taking to education, a thing in itself conducive to material and social betterment.

2. The unwholesome life of many 'Vesteruers and Anglo-Indians il' another hindrance to the success of Christian work in India. Many missions-the Methodist Episcopal and the Church Missionary Society especially-are making vigorous efforts to create a better environment in the large cities so that the future is more hopeful in this respect.

3. What Christians eat and drink is often a hindrance when dealing with caste people. I have dealt with Hindus who would have had nothing to do with us had they known that we would eat meat. Had Christians from the first not eaten meat or touched intoxicants) 280 HINDU IDOLATRY-PRAYING BY THE WAYSIDE I believe tlmt the cause of the Master might be much farther on. Two years ago, I was asked "Sir, do you drink liquo r ~ Many Europeans do." On my repl ying .negatively, he asked" Do your Chr istians drink liquod" "The well-taught do not," I r eplied. The Brahman doctor turned to another, saying" There, you hear that 1 Moreover, this sahib, together with his teachers and educated boys, has been over this county holding anti-liquor meetings, getting hundreds to sign the total abstinence pledge, the work we caste men ought long ago to have done!" The influence of Mr. Gandhi is wonderfully reinforcing this sort of propaganda in India.

4. The high castes do not want the lower classes t~ accept the CIJl'istian r eligion. They wish them to remain ignorant, for only then will they submit to oppression and exorbitant interest on mOlley loan ed. Hitherto, the backward classes have been forcrd to work for nominal wages and thousands of them have been veritable bOlld servants.. Many missions are opening cooperative credit banks or societi es, whereby poor Christians are able to obtain loan s at reasonable interest. This is a great boon. Poor Christians are also able to get land from government only through the missionary 0[' other white official. It is the missionary likewise who teaches the low caste and outcaste to r ead and gives them industrial educati()n 110 that they may receive higher wages.

5. The ignorance of women is a great hindrance to the spread of Ohristianity. Lady misil,ionaries, both by'evangelistic and educa- tional effort, are gradually oy:ercoming the prejudice due to ignor- ance. They have been told "rryou would cease preaching Jesus Ohrist, you might have entire control of girls' education in India." Higher educational work among young men and boys is also breaking down prejudice. Ohristians are asserting themselves against evil practices and thus gaining the respect of all good people.

6. There is a deep rooted feeling, that it is a mistake to change one's religion. "Better be wrong, than change." In one State the lower officials thought to scare the Ohristians into recanting and coming with drums into a village, they called the people together, and haughtily asked how many were Ohristians. Twelve stood up. Then the leading official berated them for changing their religion. He said government wanted them to stick to their own religion, that w!lat was good for their fathers was also good for them, ett'. More- over, he said "I am ordered to send every Ohristian to headquarters. What they will do to you there r do not know: I will not take the names of any of you who sit down," Nine of the twelve sat down and the official told the other three to think it over till morning and 1',"port. That night the three prayed over the matter and next morning when called to stand up and report their decision, they said "Sahib, you told us a man is a fool to change his religion, and since we became fools once by changing, we have decided not to become fools twice by changing again." The officer told them to sit down, saying, "You are the only Ohristians in the village. The other nine were hypocrites from the first." The nine were merely insufficiently taught and lacked the courage of their convictions.

7. The family, or communal, system is also a hindrance to the progress of the Master's work. This is especially true among educated high castes. Often a youth becomes sure that his ancestral faith is wrong, and that Jesus Ohrist alone is the Saviour of mankind, yet he dare not openly confess Ohrist. If he does, he is ostracized, disinherited, and persecuted. A well-educated young friend of mine, when asked about the comparative merits of Ohristianity and Hinduism, told me there is frankly nO comparison but said that he did not embrace Ohristianity because he would entirely alienate his people, thus putting himself in a situation where he could not help them at all.

Superstition, especially among the women, as to the wrath of the gods is a great hindrance. But all these superstitions and prejudices will vanish before Ohristian education as taught in the schools and preached in the bazaars and press. The darkness must vanish before the rising of the sun.

A BAPTISMAL SERVICE AT MUNGALI

Achievements of Christian Missions in India BY REV, E , M. WHERRY, D.D. For forty-live years a Missiona ry of the Presbyterian Church in the Pnnjab M y personal knowledge of missions in India began in 1868, thirty-four years after the Presbyterian Church opened its work. Preaching began with the acquisition of the languages commonly spoken in North India and the Panjab. Schools were opened for teaching boys and for twenty-five years the t eaching was practically confined to the English language and literature. This was the foundation upon which has been built the great national system of Western education, wherein boys and girls are educated in the vernacular languages of India, with English as a classic, in which all higher education is given in colleges and technical schools.

The missionaries, led by the famous Alexander Duff of Calcutta, have been a chief factor in the accomplishment of this most wonderful educational work whereby ,the treasures of Western knowledge and science have been opened to Indian students, A means of national intercourse has been created and all national conferences and congresses are conducted in English. Newspapers and magazines published in English are also read by thousands of people in every great city and the Gospel is preached by the printed page in all parts of the Empire.

As an outcome of English and Anglo-vernacular education there 283

has also been a renaissance in all the principal Indian languages, so that the philosophy, science, and religion of the West are being taught. Books, newspapers and magazines are now published in all of the principal languages of the people.

One of the great missionary achievements has been the transla- tion of the Scriptures into forty or more languages and their publi- cation by the great Bible societies. Millions of copies of the Gospels, the Psalms and other portions have thus been circulated broadcast over the Empire. Mission presses and the Bible and Book Depots are found in the central cities-Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Allaha.- bad, Lucknow, Delhi, Ludhiana, Lahore, and elsewhere.

Education during three generations has in a large measure revolutionized the thought of India. The black water of the ocean 'no longer segregates India from other nations and multitudes travel to and fro through .the land by railway train, bicycle, aud motor car. The telegraph and the telephone are in evidence everywhere and these means of communication have completely supplanted the old provincialism with the national idea. Even religious prejudice is giving way to the concept of national unity.

The most important achievement is of course the establishment of the Christian Church in India. At first this appeared as an exotic with a few Christians here and there. The missionary or an Indian disciple was the leader and the center of a small communit~T from which flowed out streams of Christian influence into the surrounding villages and towns. Persecution failed to curb the movement and the truth of the Gospel, relief ministered to the hungry and the dying during a famine, plague or epidemic, and the constant help given to the sick and suffering wrought wondrous changes. Many people began to inquire for the secret of the blessing which the faith of the Christian brings until whole villages were reported ready to receive Christian teaching. Books and Bibles were eagerly sought and read and 'converts were recorded by hundreds and thousands. In one province the census report showed forty thousand more Christians than had been catalogued on the church rolls.

The evangelistic work of the missions has behind it organized churches and congregations, with their conferences, presbyteries and assemblies which cooperate in every way. In many places the ehurches have united to form larger bodies and to get away from the narrow lines of the foreign denominations. To illustrate, in 1904 nine Presbyterian denominations united to form the Presbyterian Church in India. Four years later the South India Synod of the Presbyterian Church in India withdrew to unite with the Congregational Churches in the Madras Presidency to form the South India United Church. In 1917, the 'Welsh Presbyterian Synod in Assam, with a membership of some 50,000 members, took steps to unite with the Pr~sb;yterian Church in India, and later arrangements were

ACHIEVEMENTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

planned for the union of the Presbyterian Church in India with the South India United Chureh and the Congregational Churches of West and North India to form The United Clwrch in India, thus dropping all western denominational names. There are thus two independent Indian Churches, with the prospect of further unions to form the" Church of Christ in India." Protestant Christianity is no longer an exotic, but is rooted in the soil of India and will remain an abiding force which, under God will accomplish the conver-sionof India for .Jesus Christ.

The American Methodist Episcopal Church in India with its various conferences is praetically an independent Chure11. The Church of England possesses an organization that may easily become independent and the same is true of the Lutheran Church. .A federal union of all Protestant churches is practicable and such a plan has already been formed and may be carried out within a short time. The movement which looks forward to one Protestant Ohurch in India marks one of the great achievements of missions in India.

The medical work carried on by missionary soeieties has resulted in many splendid hospitals and dispensaries, hospitals for women and children, training sehools for nurses and midwives. There are also Medical Colleges and hospitals for men that minister health and life to Europeans and Indians and train Indian men for medical work. The reputation of some of these hospitals is so widespread as to attract patients from distant provinces and the local dispensaries minister to thousands among the poor every day. With the medicine for bodily ailment goes some message of life from the

Great Physician. Lepers' asylums are also maintained all over the land and from among these helpless and hopeless ones thousands are led to know and to accept Him" who healed the sick and cleansed the leper."

Missionaries, in their journeys among the villages, have seen the anxieties and toil of the farmers. The imperfection of their tools and the manifest waste of their methods and especially the unsanitary condition of their homes and villages call for help. Better looms have been invented for weaving the ordinary cotton and woolen cloth so that instead of an output of four or five yards of cloth a A HOJ"Y MAN- A PRODUCT OF HINDUISM A PRODUCT OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA A Hindu l!'akir, ready to receive alms Dr. K. C. Chatterjee, 3 Ohristian Preacher day, the new machine enables the village weaver to produce five or six times as much. In like manner the farmer has been helped to improve the yield of his land, by fertilization, by better seed, by rotation of crops, etc. Wonderful results come from an agricultural college like that at Allahabad or a training school like that at Moga, Punjab, and by improved methods of raising poultry as at Etah in the Northwest Provinces.

The work of the Salvation Army in its effort to reclaim the criminal tribes of India has already accomplished wonders. Tribes which had despised handicraft and lived a gipsy life of roaming from place to place, foraging and often plundering for a living, are now engaged in honorable callings.

Among the notable triumphs of missionary endeavor has been the training of men for leadership, many Indian Christians having

become, like the disciples of Paul, leaders in the Church and in the State.

The late Dr. Kali Charan Chatterjee, first moderator of the Presbyterian Church in India, was a man who carried on evangelistic work at Hoshyarpur, Punjab, for nearly half a century, leaving a Christian community of 3,500. He was a man of great influence in the Province and for twenty-five years was President of the Board of Directors of the Forman Christian College, Lahore.

Rajah Sir Harnam Singh, K.S.I., who forfeited a principality to become a Christian, has held a leading place among India's noblemen, having served on the Council of his Province more than once, and as a member of the Viceroy's Council. He is an elder in the A COUNTRY CHAPEL AND SCHOOL HOUSE BUILT BY CHRISTIANS IN INDIA Presbyterian Church of- India and an ex-moderator of the General Assembly.

The late Mulvie Imaduddin, D.D., a pastor of the C.M.S. Church in Amritsar, was a convert from Islam and became a champion of the Christian faith. He was a prolific writer; many of his works are standard authorities in Moslem controversy.

The late Rev. G. L. Thakur Das, a leading evangelist, served for some years as editor of the N1W Afshan, a weekly newspaper, and was one of India '8 most prolific writers.

Dr. S. K. Datta, a leader in the Student Volunteer Movement in Britain, and a graduate of the Edinburgh University, was a Professor in Forman Christian College, Lahore for several years.

The late Kali Charan Bannerjee, a leading man in the city of Calcutta, was a Christian of great eloquence.

K. T. Paul, an elder in the South Indian United Church, has

heen a leader in the movement for the forming of a United Church in India.

Another leading personality is Sadhu Sundar Singh, who has gone forth for fifteen years as a missionary in India, Beluchistan, Afghanistan, Thibet, Bhutan, Nepal, Singapore, Japan, and China. In 1920 he went to England, and addressed crowded audiences in Oxford and Cambridge Universities, in cathedrals in London and Edinburgh, and later visited America and Australia. His power is not in his eloquence or his learning but in his personality and in his story of God's dealing with men. Dressed in a yellow robe, bare headed and barefooted, or in sandals, he carries nothing with him but a Testament or a Bible. His soul is wrapped in his subject and many have been converted and Christians have been revived by his preaching. Such fruits of missionary labor are the highest achievement.

But the general impact of the Gospel message has created a great stir in the non-Christian as well as the nominal Christian community. New sects have arisen, some of them as rivals of Christianity, some as anti-Christian movements. The Brahmo Samaj is a cultured unitarianism which accords to .Tesus a high place among the teachers of men. The Arya Samaj is a reformed Hinduism and a bitter enemy of the Gospel movement. The Ahmadiya Society is a modern Islam, somewhat like the cult of Abdul Baha. It is of course at enmity with Christianity. The presence of these movements is a witness to the influence of Christian effort.

Missionary effort has also influenced the Anglo-Indian community. The Church of England, the Established Church of Scotland, and the Wesleyan Methodist Church have all been awakened to the duty of providing services for the European soldiers in th6 Army and the European and Anglo-Indian people in India. The Lord's Day is recognized as a national holiday. Alongside of the clang of the Hindu temple bells and the cry of the Moslem muezzin, are heard the chimes and bells calling people to church.

A little more than a hundred years ago the missionary was a personct non grata. To-day there are over 4,000 missionaries, besides a multitude of Indian preachers and teachers, quietly carrying on their work in the schools and colleges, in the hospitals and dispensaries, in printing press and publishing house. in chapel and the bookshop and in the bazaars and the villages. Every day and everywhere these Christian workers hold forth the Word of Life. The story of their achievements is endless. Books have been written on the subject and occupy a considerable space in the libraries of the world. Columns in the newspapers and magazines in every land essay to tell the story. The story never ends, and will not cease on earth until the Kingdom of the Christ be established on earth as it is in Heaven.

Singh, India~s Christian

BY BELLE M. BRAI~, SCHENECTADY, NEW YOnK T wo men in the world to-day who instinctively make one think of the Ohrist are Anton Lang and Sundar Singh. When Anton Lang hangs on the cross in the open air theater at Oberammergan this summer, it will be hard to realize that he is not the Christ, so vivid will be the portrayal. But this is art, and off the stage Anton Lang is no more Christlike than many of his fellows.

With Sundar Singh it is different. He lives Christ, not merely portrays him. Seventeen years of wandering through India seeking souls and holding communion with Christ have given him a Christ- likeness that radiates from his face and shows forth in his actions.

This is so marked that one can scarcely fail to notice it. The story is told that once a little maid that responded to his knock left him standing at the door while she hurried to her mistress. "Some one wants you," she said. "I can't make out the name. But he looks Iike Jesus Christ." Like the apostle Paul whom he resembles in many respects, Sundar Singh has much of which he might boast in the flesh. Born a Sikh, with the fine physique, the religious devotion and her,.]('

endurance characteristic of that proud and aristocratic race, and reared in a home of wealth and refinement, he had every advantage this world could bestow. "But what things were gain to him, those he counted loss for Ohrist." Sundar Singh was born on September 3, 1889, at Rampur in the Panjab, the youngest son and especially dear to his mother, a very religious woman. Though not a Christian, she was willing to receive the ladies of the American Presbyterian Mission into her home and constantly sought to impress her religious nature on her boy. "You must not be worldly like your brothers," she often said to him, "You must seek peace and become a holy sadhu."

When Sundar was fourteen his mother died and he felt lost without her. She had bidden him seek shanti-the full satisfaction of soul that has ever been the quest of devout East Indians-and he now began to search for it. He sought it in the Granth, the holy book of the Sikhs, but it was not there; he searched the holy books of the Hindl;ls, but it was not there; he tried the Koran of the Mohammedans, but it was not there. He haunted the temples and talked with priests and sadhus, but they gave him no help.

"I was not a Sikh, but a seek-er after Truth," he says with a play on words characteristic of him. '

He was sent to a school conducted by the American Presbyterian Mission in his village and for the first time heard of the Bible. He 289

was required to read it every day out this aroused his ire. "Why should I read it 'I" he asked. "Weare Sikhs and we have our own holy book." But he had to obey the rules and one day bought a New Testament for himself. The more he read it the more he hated it and he finally tore it up and threw it into the fire 1 In later years this act became a bitter memory and now he invariably refuses to bless people saying: "How can these hands bless anyone, these hands that tore up God's Word and burned it in the fire ~"

Again he turned to his own sacred books but again they failed him. Nevertheless his opposition to the Bible steadily grew and an intense hatred of the Lord Jesus took possession of him. Once when the shadow of a missionary fell on him, he spent an hour trying to wash away the stain. But God was leading him and one day the thought came, "Perhaps the way of peace is in the New Testament after alL" He began to read it again and found two texts, (Matt. 11: 28 and John 3: 16), that gave him hope, but not full satisfaction.

At last one night he decided to give himself to prayer and meditation, and if peace did not come before morning, he would throw himself under the Ludhiana Express that thundered along every morning at five 0 'clock at the foot of his father's garden.

"0 God, if there be a God, show me the right way or I will kill myself," was the burden of his prayer. But peace seemed as far away as ever. At last as morning began to dawn-on December 18, 1904—-and the Express was coming closer and closer, suddenly at half-past four, a bright light filled the room and like a flash the thought came, "It is God!" In the midst of the light he saw the radiant face and form of the Lord Jesus and heard a voice saying in Hindustani, "Why do you oppose me~ I am your Saviour. I died on the cross for you. "

Falling to his knees he acknowledged Jesus as his Lord and immediately the deep peace, the Shanti he had been seeking, came to his heart. When he arose the vision had vanished, but the peace abides with him still.

The months that followed were very hard. He had found God and there was joy in his heart but he was subjected to bitter persecution. Everything possible was done by appeals to love, by bribery, by threats and by abuse to make him give up the despised and hated Jesus. His uncle, a very wealthy man, sent for him and leading him down into a deep cellar showed him a safe filled with bank notes, priceless jewels and gold and silver coin. Then his uncle removed his puggaree (turban) saying, as he laid it at Sundar's feet, "All this shall be yours, if you stay with us."

The riches dazzled Sundar's eyes-he was only fifteen-and the condescending love of his uncle in thus laying his puggaree at the feet of his brother '.8 youngest son, almost overwhelmed him. But

SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU

the love of Christ came ~welling up into his hemt and made it easy to speak words of refusal.

When at last Sundar took the final step of cutting his long hair – a sign that he was no longer a Sikh-he was formally disowned by his father and treated as an outcast. He was ordered to leave home on a single day's notice and he feared that he was to be cut off from his people forever. His last meal taken in his father's house was poisoned, for his family preferred to have him dead than a Christian.

But though the poisoned food brought him to death's door his life was spared, for God had need of him. As soon as he was able he went to the American Presbyterian Mis- sion at Ludhiana where he received a kindly welcome. As his family pursued him even here he was seut to the American Medical Mission at Sabathu for safety. Months passed alld as he longed for baptism the rite was administered on his six- teenth birthday, September 3, ]905, by the Rev. J. Redman of the Church of England at Simla.

He was now ready and eager for service. His mother had wished him to be a sadhu and he himself longed to be wholly devoted to God. Why not become a Christian sadhu'! The idea was new and met with scant approval on the part of the mis- sionaries, but after much prayer he decided to adopt it. He gave SADHU SUNDAR SINGH away, all his possessions except his New Testament and on October 6, 1905, thirty-three days after his baptism, he took the sadhu vow in a little room at Sabathu and donned the sadhu garb-a saffron robe with orange scarf and turban. Then, with bare feet and no money but with the New Testament in his hands, he went forth with God to search for souls. In 1919 after he had witnessed for Christ all over India and in Tibet, Ceylon, Burma, China and Japan, he again stood in thE same little roolIl at Sabathu. Fourteen years had passed and he was abundantly satisfied. All the way God had gone with him and.

though he had suffered much, he had led ;mudreds of souls to his Master.

A sadhu in India is a holy man or devotee who early in life renounces the world to satisfy his own spiritual cravings. He never marries, has no home and carries neither food nor money. Yet he rarely lacks anything for the people of India consider it an act of merit to provide for him.

The East Indians are a deeply spiritual people who regard the man who renounces the world as infinitely superior to the man who conquers and rules it and the sadhu ideal makes a great appeal to them. It is said that there are about 5,000,000 sadhus in India. "The ideal is a great one," says Mrs. Parker, "and in Sundar Singh's case it is realized to perfection since it is not for his own soul but for the souls of others that he makes his great renunciation." A Christian sadhu is a literal follower of Jesus.

Sundar Singh is often called the first Christian sadhu and so he is in India. But was it not the sadhu life that the Lord .Jesus lived on the earth? And did not His apostles, for a time, live it with Him? What then 1 Shall we all become sadhus? Sundar Singh says no-only those who like himself have been definitely called to it. "Be yourself, do not copy others," is a piece of advice he follows himself and often gives to others. In India there are said to be four hundred young men eager to follow his example but even to these he says, "Watch and pray and seek to know God's will for you." He has been urged to found an "Order of Christian Sadhus" but he distrusts organization and is not sure that such a plan is of God.

In his own case the sadhu life has proved a great asset. The saffron robe has been an "open sesame" to all classes and castes in India, even the zenana doors opening to it. But it has also cost him much suffering and some persecution. Many a time he has been driven from a home that had received him as a sadhu when it was discovered that he was not a Hindu but a Christian holy man.

Sundar's first witnessing for Christ as a sadhu was in the most difficult of all places-Rampur, his own village, where he went from street to street fearlessly preaching Jesus. The boy of sixteen worked his way up through the villages of the Punjab and. on to Kashmir, Afghanistan and Beluchistan where Christ is little known and where men are wild and hostile. His life was often in danger, but souls were saved and he was filled with joy. "The cold pierced his thin clothing," says Mrs. Parker, "and the thorns and stones cut his bare feet. The nights came on with no certainty of shelter from bitter winds and pouring rain and the gray dawn often brought days of suffering and hunger." But Gnd gave him strength and the peace of God filled his heart. Kotgarh, a village in the Himalayas, 6,000 feet above sea level and about 55 miles from Simla, where he stopped to rest, has since become a sort of headquarters for his work-a

H122] SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU

resting-place between tours and a starting-place for the long journeys into Tibet.

In the summer of 1908 Sundar made his first journey into Tibet, the" Forbidden Land," and since then, though it entails mueh suffering in eold and snow, the certainty of persecution and the possibility of martyrdom, he has regarded this field as peculiarly his own. As a rule he spends the cold season in India and the six months or more of the hot season in Tibet. He once tried working there in winter, but a twelve-foot snow drift kept him in one house for seventeen days and showed the futility of it.

Sundar's friends urged him to take a eourse in theology that would further fit him for his work and after two years in Saint John's Divinity College, Lahore, he was recommended for deaeon's orders and given a license to preach. But he soon saw that being tied to one denomination would interfere with his freedom in service. So he returned his license to Bishop Lefroy, who was large-hearted enough to appreciate his position and continue to be his friend.

This was an important step in Sundar's career for it freed him from sectarianism and gave him more complete fellowship with Christians of all denominations. He hands over his converts to the nearest Christian mission and does not himself administer the rite of baptism, though many, have asked him for it. When his own father, who became a Christian a year or two ago, asked for baptism, Sundar Singh refused even him, for he says: "My work is not to baptize, but to preach the GospeL"

It is the Sadhu's great desire to live as nearly as possible the life that Jesus lived upon earth and he long wished to imitate Him in His forty days' fast, not with the idea of the Hindu sadhu that self-inflicted suffering is a means of making merit, but in the hope of increasing his spiritual insight and power. His friends tried to dissuade him, but in 19] 2 he retired to a "shadowy place in the jungly country" between Hardwar and Dehra Dun to be alone with God for fo;ty days. He noted the date in his New Testament and made a heap of forty stones intending to throw one off each day and so keep connt. But he soon became too weak for this and does not know how long he fasted.

The expericnee almost cost him his life. Sight and hearing left him and he lay as in a trance, conscious but unable to move. Just in time to save his life-God was evidently watching over him–some hamboo-cutters caught sight of his saffron robe and carried him out. Re was so changed that his friends could not believe it was he until they found his name in his Testament.

The Sadhu feels that this fast was worth all that it cost for it has helped him in overcoming temptation. Sometimes, he confesses, he used to complain to God for letting him go hungry when He Him- ~elf had told him to carry no money. And sometimes he W&5 telllpted

to go back to his father's house and marry and live in comfort. Others serve God without giving up all, why should not he' Since the fast such things do not trouble him. Nor does his besetting sina feeling of irritation when he is weary with work and people crowd around him asking questions.

The years following the fast were marked by bitter persecution and also by remarkable deliverances. * Once in Nepal, because he would not stop preaching, his feet and hands were fastened in the stocks and leeches were thrown over him to suck his blood. The scars still remain so that he can say with Paul, "I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus."

Many are disturbed by the apparently miraculous element in the Sadhu's life and claim that since he is a highly susceptible Oriental mystic, the experiences he regards as physical are in reality psychical. But jf " Jesus Ohrist is the same yesterday, to-day and forever," why should He not come to the help of this disciple in the twentieth century as well as to the apostles in the first7 The Sadhu himself rarely speaks of these experiences, though others make much of them. His theme is Ohrist and the Oross, not Sundar Singh and his deliverances.

Like other famous mystics, the Sadhu has ecstatic visions that are a source of refreshment to him but are perplexing to many Ohristians. Like the Apostle Paul he has been in visions "caught up into the third heaven" where he hears things not known on earth. Unlike Paul he has confided some of these things to his friends, Oanon Streeter and Mr. Appasamy, and they have written them down jn a book,* and some of the" revelations" as there recorded do not accord either with the Scriptures or with his own teachings given in other places.

Many critics of the book, which is otherwise very.inspiring, are inclined to think that the editors, who are liberal theologians, have influenced the Sadhu somewhat. "Many of the conclnsions Oanon Streeter has drawn in his book show the influence of his own views," says Doctor Velte of the Presbyterian Mission at Saharanpur, India, "and we believe the Sadhu himself would be the first to repudiate them…… At any rate these are not the central things in his life and they have no place in his message. We love to think of him as a humble, earnest, devoted witness to Ohrist, who, as he passes through India attracts souls like a magnet."

Four years ago when the Sadhu was approaching the age at which Jesus began His public ministry, the sphere of his labors began to enlarge to include other fields. He had given up all things and buried himself in Tibet, but like his Lord, "he could not be hid."

"'These are told in detail in Mrs. Parker's story of his life and are well worth reading. "Sadhu Sundar Singh" by ·Mr.;. ArthUr Parker. Revell. New York. $1.25 net.

'''The Message of S.dhu Sundar Singh," edited by B. H. Streeter lind A. J, ApPIISIlIllY. MIIQ" lIIillan, New York. $1.75.

SUNlJAR SiNGH, INlJtA '8 mtRlsTiAN

His fame had spread over India and in 1918, when he went down io Madras, invitations to speak came from every direction. The result was a great evangelistic tour which has taken him literally "into all the world."

The Sadhu counts it all joy to suffer for Ohrist and felt afraid that in Southern India where there are so many Ohristians, there would be little to suffer. But he was mistaken. The excessive heat proved very trying to this son of the North and the vast crowds wore on his spirit. Yet he bore it all with sweetness and patience.

He had scarcely time to eat, the days were so full, and they were followed for the most part by nights of weary travel. If, perchance, he remained over night somewhere, his rest was apt to be broken by some modern Nicodemus coming to him under cover of darkness. At North Travancore he attended two great conventions of the ancient Syrian Church where he made a deep impression. At one of these 20,000 people Were in attendance; at the other 32,000 heard his closing message. "Probably nO single man has attracted so much atention and devotion in all the history of the Ohristian Ohurch in India, ' 1 says Mrs. Parker.

,rom India he went to Oeylon where similar scenes were enacted. Returning to India in July he was stricken with influenza in Calcutta where the disease was raging. But even this he regarded as a means of grace. "In sickness God has given me rest and the time for prayer I could not get in the South," he said. On his recovery he started out to fulfill a promise to visit Burma and the Federated Malay States. Thank-offerings taken at his meetings in Burma made it possible to extend his journey to China and Japan. Everywhere he went it was the same story-vast crowds, great spiritual blessings and souls won for the Lord J eus Ohrist.

On this first foreign tour an event of much importance occurred. The barrier of language had long been a great hindrance and on ,January 2, 1919, when he found himself in Singapore with no one to interpret and English the only medium of communication, he boldly began to speak in that language! This in itself seems a miracle for he had only been studying English a short time and that only in spare moments. At first he felt as though an earthquake was going on inside him. "The thoughts of my heart have no means of escape," he said, "and my heart quakes."

In January, 1920, after some months in Tibet, Sundar Singh set sail for England, his passage being paid by his father who was nOW in full sympathy with his son. His purpose in going to Europe and America was threefold: 1. To see whether Christianity had ceased to be a living force in the West as was being said in India; 2. to gain inspiration from the godly leaders in the West; 3. to bear wit, pess for Christ in these distant lands. .

After a few months ip England where he addreSSed l~rs:e &U(U'

enees and made a deep impression on all dasses of people, the Sadhu sailed in :'Iiay for the Unlted States. After visiting New York, Prince- ton, Philadelphia, Hartford and other eenters he crossed the Pacific and returned to India by way of Australia.

Sudden prominence and world-wide fame is a severe test for any man and many of Sundar's friends have feared that he might be hurt by it. But the Sadhu is alive to the danger and returned to India the same simple minded, devoted follower of Ohrist that he was when he left it. He was soon back in Tibet seeking the rest and communion with God that he could not get in the busy world of the West.

Though the Sadhu attended many meetings in America and gave many strong addresses, nowhere did his likeness to Ohrist show forth more vividly than at the Student Oonference at Silver Bay on Lake George in June, 1920. It was especially notable at a vesper service held one evening on the stone steps, a hallowed spot dear to many.

As he stood facing his audience, clad in his saffron robe, the scars of the leeches on his arms and the look of God on his face, the lake back of him and the mountains beyond lighted by the last rays of the setting sun, it was hard to realize that the lake was not Galilee, the time not A. D. 33, and the striking figure not that of the Lord Jesus. When he spoke the spell was not broken for his teaching was in simple stories, rich in spiritual truth, such as the Lord himself might have used.

While at Silver Bay the Sadhu gave.an estimate of America that should send us to our knees and stir us to action. The burden of one address was the danger of being near the Kingdom but not in it. This was emphasized by the parable of "The Wise and Foolish Virgins" and his own parable of " The Hunter's Lodge. " The hunter was pursued by a tiger but had no fear because there was a hut near by to which he thought he had the key. On reaching it, however, the key was missing and although there was only the thickness of the door between him and safety, yet he was lost.

To a little group that talked with him afterwards he said that, so far as he had been able to judge, a great many of the so-called Ohristians of America, though full of good works, are Eke the hunter, almost saved, but lost. "Unless some great leader arises," he added, "Ameriea is doomed." .

What think ye of Sundar Singh-this devoted man of God who in this strange twentieth century is living so much like Ohrist? Oan it be that God has raised him up not only to show forth a new way of winning India but to lead us all back to the simplicity of apostolic days when there was little in the way of organization, but God was in power and SOUlFl were added daily to the Church7

CHRISTWARD IN INDIA-PREACHING IN THE VILLAGE

Remarkable Mass Movements in India BY REV. BENSON BAKER, D.D., MEERUT, NORTHWEST INDIA "SO Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church since 1905 'indomitably hopeful and courageous is this animal ca.lled man that a few years of missionary work, a smattering of education, a slight loosening of the chains that bound him, and he is- '" who can say what he will be doing7 Things are moving so rapidly in India that what is written today may be out of date before it is in print. A friend writing from India says "If you do not get back soon you will be so far behind that you never will catch up."

It seems evident that God has been preparing the way in India for the changes that were coming. Long years of education and of dissemination of Christian truth and ideals had entered ipto the fabric of educated India so that even though most of the leaders of the New Movements in India today are not professing Christians, they have been greatly impressed by Jesus Christ. Mr. Gandhi acknowledges frankly his debt to the Bible, reads it himself and urges hIS followers to read it. He is an admirer of Jesus Christ and his – – – – whole life has received the impression of th() Man of Galilee. l"lndia's Silent Revolutioll"-Bishop Fred B. Fisher. . 297 .

Not only have the educated men at the top been influenced by the Gospel, but also the great mass of people at the bottom have been strangely stirred by the same power. The so-called Mass Movements among the depressed classes have helped in a profound way to change the whole thinking of India. The history of these Mass Movements would convince anyone of the fact that God has been in the Movement.

The caste system that had seemed the stone wall against which it was impossible to make any progress has become the very avenue by which the movement towards Christianity spreads. In the olden days when a man was baptized, it meant that he must leave his caste and that, in India, is almost unthinkable as there is no place for an outcaste. In the new movement all of a certain caste in a village may be baptized at one time and thus they themselves become a new organization that can carryon. It is a very simple matter then for the chaudri (the mayor or head man of a caste group) to go to the next village and tell the chaudri and his people there of what has happened. The people are at once interested, the story is told again and again and finally the chaudri is asked to bring his preacher or teacher that this new group may learn something of the new religion. The preacher goes, and with the help of the chaudri the new group is prepared for baptism and thus the movement spreads from village to village until in certain districts practically all the people of certain castes have become Christians. They form a great Christian community and so can stand against their heathen customs j they can find wives for their boys and husbands for their girls, and they can organize a village life that has in it all the elements of growth.

This movement has spread until practically all the missions in India are baptizing large numbers of these people from the low castes. Bishop Warne says, "We could bring in two million in six years if we only had the workers. "

The American Baptists in South India are baptizing a tbousand a week. All the Protestant missions combined are baptizing fifteen thousand a month. .rust beyond these are countless thousands of others who are accessible and could be led into the Kingdom if only there were sufficient workers to care for them properly.

These movements have not taken place unheeded in India; they have not occurred in a corner. The Hindus and Mohammedans are awake to the situation and the results are everywhere apparent. The Ayra Samaj, the reform society of the Hindus, is doing everything in its power to counteract the work of the missionaries. Shrewdly they have discovered that the best way to counteract the influence is to work along the same lines. They now have their Sunday-schools, their young men's associations, their orphanages and schools. They have seen that Christianity meets a great need when it says to an untouchable outcaste, "We can give you a place in the

REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

sun. " So today the Ayra Samaj itself is working among the outcastes and they have developed a ceremony by which they aim to make the untouchable touchable.

The influence of Christianity upon the outcaste himself, whether or not he becomes a Christian, is far reaching. For centuries they have been so depressed that they seem to be nothing but cattle without souls, and beyond the possibility of change; but in this new day the outcaste himself is corning into a self-consciousness that is full of hope. Great conventions of the depressed classes are being held all over India. New demands are being made and these people, so long held down by gripping fear, are finding that they have a voice and a place and no one can tell the results on India of this upward movement. In concentrating on the outcaste, missionaries have started a great force and God alone knows what the result will be in the life of new India.

Already the great middle class just above the outcastes, something like one hundred and forty millions, the voiceless millions of India in whose hands the future of the Indian Empire lies, are being mightily influenced by these movements among the low castes. The day is coming when Mass Movements will spread through many of the great castes of India.

The movement has been deeply tested, for Christians have been tried as they were in the days of the early Church. I have had men come to me with their faces all beaten up, their backs lacerated, their bones broken because they were Christians. I have found great groups of houses burned to the ground for no other reason than that the occupants had taken the name of Jesus. The wonderful thing is that never yet have I known a man to recant because of persecution.

The movement has been tested in yet other ways. Leadership of the very finest has been produced. Men who were untouchables have risen to places of the highest influence. We have just received word concerning a man who had been a sweeper of the compound. His little boy sat on the veranda of a missionary's home and learned to read, the man became a Christian and a minister in the Church and the other day he was decorated by the Governor of the Province with the highest honors for the service he was rendering to the people in his District–a thing undreamed of except through the gateway opened by Christianity.

These people, poor as they are, have also learned to contribute to the support of the Church. In some Districts every minister, out of the pittance of a salary he receives, pays his tithe into the Church. Others, not ministers, but simple village Christians as they grind their daily grain set aside every tenth handful for the Lord. By any test you apply this movement is shown to be of the Lord.

The problems facing us in this great movement seem at times insurmountable. There is such dire :poverty. They are handicapped

on every side and theirs is the hardest, cruelest kind of poverty. The Church faces the problem of changing the economic condition of these people. Men like Sam Higginbottom with his Allahabad! Farm show one way in which something can be done to bring to the Church in India an economic uplift. This means a profound social revolution, the whole organization of the village is disturbed by some of these new movements. The economic situation underlies' the whole program of the Church in India.

Again practically the whole of the new Church in Inoia as it comes in is illiterate. We must face squarely the question of the education of the great masses of new Christians. This can be brought about only through a trained leadership raised up in India. Modern methods of education must be employed, primary education on a large scale must be carried on and the missionaries are making large plans to solve this question.

The Church also faces the problem of its own successes. Tens of thousands of people are applying for baptism but because of the lack of workers are being refused. The Mohammedans and Hindus stand ready to take these people who are not going to stand forever waiting for admission.

A most hopeful thing is the outlook of the new Church in India. 'rhe All India Christian Conference has recently been held and the attitude it takes on national movements carries great weight with the government. In early days Christians were eager to adopt Western customs but in this new day they say, "We are Indians and we must retain our customs and habits in as far as they do not interfere with our Christian life." They demand a place of leader- ship in the Church. One of the great missions has recently elected a native Indian as head of its only conege in India, and another native Indian as principal of its leading theological school. This means that the new Church has become an actual part of the life of India. It is being built along lines peculiar to India.

India is in transition as perhaps no other country in the world today. For the first time in her history India begins to aspire to be a nation. Men have come to the place where they are willing to give up certain beliefs and customs that have bound their ancestors through the centuries. They are trying to express themselves through new channels, trying to come to a realization of what a people really should be. They are looking for a leadership ~nd guid, ance not from outside but from among themselves. The Christians in India find in this situation an unparelleled opportunity to direct and guide. The Church has strong leaders, trained, broad thinkers, and because they are not Hindus or Mohammedans they hold places of peculiar influence. We believe that the Church in India today has an unprecedented opportunity to help forUllllattl thE! new life of & new nation.

Un~on Movements ~n india

:iw REV. LEWIS R. SCUDDER, M.D., D.D., VELLORE, SOUTH INDIA A Missioniny /)f the Reformed C1Iurrh in America since 1888'

in NY consideration of tile lla:lnetousttni.ein 'p1ap:s So'uth India must begin with the close association of missionaries at Ko- A daikanal. At this delightful hill station, the missionaries of South India have met in increasing numbers for thirty-five years, in social, intellectual and spiritual fellowship that has brought them into close sympathy. Through sports, missionary conferences, and spiritual conventions, an atmosphere favorable to union schemes has been created. Out of this came the South India Missionary Associa- tion, the South India Medical Missionary Association, the Union Theological College, Bangalore, the Union Mission Tuberculosis Sanatorium, the School for Missionaries' Children, the Woman's Christian College, and the Missionary Medical College for W omell. It also created the attitude of mind favorable to Church union schemes, for the missionaries from different missions and belonging to different churches found they could not only worship together but could have the most delightful spiritual fellowship.

After the Decennial Missionary Conference, held in Madras in 1898, at which union and cooperation were greatlrstressed, the missionaries 'of the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church and the Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland worked out a scheme for the organic union of the churches of the two missions under the name "South India United Church." In this the Indian brethren did not take the initiative, but they cordially accepted the scheme, all of the churches voting to enter the new organization. After reference to the home boards and the ecclesiastical courts of the two churches involved, permission was given to consummate the union. This was done in 1901 to form the South India United Church, indigenous and wholly independent. Indians, Americans, and Scotchmen met in delightful harmony. The union was made very real by fixing the boundaries of the Presbyteries, so that a number of the Arcot churches became connected with the Presbytery of Madras, and some of the Madras churches joined the Presbytery of Arcot. The missionaries of the two missions were also divided so that representatives of both were in each Presbytery. The annual meetings of the Synod of Madras kept the development of the two presbyteries along similar lines.

The South India United Church next made overtures to the Congregationalists of the London Mission and to the American Madura and Ceylon Missions. They preferred however to come together in a Congregational Union, before negotiating with the South India 301

United Church. This union was consummated in 1905, under the name United Churches of South India. Active negotiations were then taken up between these two bodies, one Presbyterian and the other Congregational.

While these negotiations were in their beginnings, the Presbyterian Alliance had worked out a scheme for a United Presbyterian Church and asked the South India United Church to join. Although the other Presbyterian Churches were all far away in Central and Northern India, the South India United Church merged her existence in the Presbyterian Church in India. But while doing so they stipulated that in case the negotiations for a wider union with the Congregationalists in the South should prove successful, they should have the right to withdraw from the Presbyterian Church and join the Union in the South. Fortunately for the cause of union.the negotiations in the South were brought to a successful termination. Then at their request the Presbyteries of Arcot and Madras were released from the Presbyterian Church to join the union in the South. The hope was at that time expressed that in the not distant future a basis of union might be found that would unite the separating bodies in a larger and more comprehensive union.

It was an historical occasion when in 1908 the representatives of the United Churches of South India, led by their President, and the representatives of the Synod of Madras led by their Moderator, marched together into the Davidson Street Congregational Church in Madras and a~er a service of praise and thanksgiving decided to unite their forces on the basis of the new creed and polity prepared beforehand and accepted by all of the churches concerned.

The basis on which these churches came together was not one of compromise or of sacrificing important principles. It was rather that of each church contributing its richest gifts to form a richer and fuller polity than either had before. The result has justified the method. The creed is brief and comprehensive and drawn up with a special view to the conflict of Christianity with Hinduism. The polity is Congregationalism in the individual church, Presbyterianism in the councils in which the churches are associated. The General Assembly is consultative and inspirational, without authority over the councils except to decide questions and appeals referred to it for decision. In this South India United Church the churches of five missions came together, two Presbyterial and three Congregational. Americans, British, and Indians are working cordially together. The statistics of the first General Assembly show a Christian community of about 140,000. In drawing up the scheme Indians were repreented on all of the committees and contributed their share to the discussions. While at first in the General Assembly they deferred somewhat to the leadership of the missionaries they are now taking their full share in the discussions and in membership on all important

1922J CHURCH UNION MOVEMENT IN INDIA

committees; in an increasing proportion of cases the chairmanship of these committees being held by them.

At first a few sections of the London Mission who are extreme individualists, held aloof and refused to come into the organization. But gradually they have all joined and it is interesting to see how the churches have dropped their denominational names and have adopted that of the South India United Church. Gradually also the liturgical forms drawn up by the General Assembly's committee are finding general acceptance and use. A feeling of unity and solidarity is drawing the whole Church together.

A statistical study of the progress of the Church is made every second year at the meetings of the General Assembly. This has enabled the Church to detect its weaknesses and attempt to remedy them, to perfect the organization along the most approved lines and has also enabled the General Assembly to keep before the Church high and definite ideals of advancement. The South India United Church has touched and influenced most of the missions in South India and many in other sections by inaugurating the evangelistic campaign movement. This was so successful and conducted on such sane and helpful lines that it was taken over by the Madras Representative Council of Missions as the Evangelistic Forward Movement.

Subsequent to 1908 two other missions have joined the Church, the Church of Scotland mission in about 1913 and in 1919, the churches founded by the Basel Mission in the Malabar District. Now a most interesting experiment in helping the Malabar Christians to carry on the large work developed by the Germans is being worked out.

During these years the Church has grown in numbers as well as in efficiency. The latest statistics report a Christian community of 210,000 and a church membership of 38,160, organized churches number 243 with 198 ordained ministers.

Early in its history, the South India United Church invited the Wesleyan Church to contribute their share to the formation of a strong, indigenous Indian Church but the Indian ministers opposed it Recently most interesting developments are taking place in two different directions in both of which the South India United Church is interested. The Presbyterian Church in India and the Congregationalists in Northern and Central India have been working out a plan of union that follows very closely the constitution of the South India United Church. It has progressed far enough for the Northern churches to invite cordially the South India United Church to join with them in making a United Church in India. This matter came up before the General Assembly of the South India United Church held at Calicut in 1919 but at that assembly the question of union with the Anglican Church was ,earnestly considered and has progressed so encouragingly that the South India United Church at their

last General Assembly in September 1921 voted that they were not now in a position to unite with their sister churches in the North. Tltey promised to pray for the coming of the day when all Ohristians in India should be members of one Church.

The negotiations between the Anglicans and the South India United Ohurch represent, perhaps, the most significant and far-reaching of the movements that have taken place in India. If it results in organic union between these two communions, it will have a profound influence on all future efforts for union. It is especially significant that this movement has been due to the initiative of Indian ministers, and in spite of some missionary opposition has received their enthusiastic support. In 1918 a conference of Indian ministers met at Tranquebar in the interests of the evangelistic campaign, and was characterized by such delightful fellowship that they began to ask why they could not all come together in a united church. A similar conference met the following year under the leadership of Dr. George Sherwood Eddy and the question of church union became the predominant one. The ministers of the Ohurch of England and of the South India United Church issued a joint appeal for organic union of their two churches, on the basis of a constitutional episcopacy. The consensus of opinion at an informal Kodaikanal conference of missionaries in 1919 was that if the Indian Church desired a union on the basis of a modified episcopacy they should be given a free hand to work out the problem. At the General Assembly that year, union was the absorbing topic. Resolutions were presented by the Executive Committee, proposing that negotiations for union be opened with the Anglicans on the basis of a constitutional episcopacy, the recognition of the absolute equality of the ministry of the uniting churches and the equality of church membership as well. Bishops are to be elected by the church and to exercise their authority in accordance with a written constitution. These resolutions cut out any proposal for reordination or a service of consecration. The resolutions as amended were passed by an overwhelming majority and ordered sent down to the councils, the majority of which have expressed their approval. This action of the South India United Church was taken to the Lambeth Conference by the Bishops from South India and had a share in shaping its conclusion. The Anglican authorities in India appointed a representative committee including four bishops to meet with the committee of the South India United Church. Three meetings of this committee have been held and great progress has been made in finding solutions for many of the difficult problems. There are still unsolved difficulties, but there is reasonable ground for hope that solutions for these will be found. The committee on union in making their report to the Eighth General Assembly of the South India United Ohurch held at Nagercoil in 1921, made four recommendations which were unanimously adopted. The

CHURCH UNION MOVEMENT IN INDIA

first was that the General A~sembly place on record its opinio~ that the South India United Church should be willing to accept a consti- tutional episcopacy, as defined in the former General Assembly, but cannot enter a union which will cut it off from those chu~.ches with which it is now 1n communion. -"

The second recommendation was to send the whole report on union to the Church Councils for their careful study and for action.

As already two-thirds of the Councils have accepted the actions of the Seventh General Assembly it is not likely that they will now re- verse their action.

The third recommendation was to appoint a committee in union consisting of five Indian ministers, five Indian laymen, and five mis- sionaries to carryon the negotiations.

1'he third recommendation was to appoint a committee on union view the findings of the committee on union and strive to give effect to the principle stated in the findings of the first meeting, that the Indian Church should give the Indian expression of the spirit, the thought, and the life of tbe Cburch Universal.

This commits tbe Soutb India United Church to the continuance of the negotiations and makes possible a reasonable hope that this problem of church union that bas baffled the churches of the West may find a happy solution on tbe mission field in India.

MISSIONARIES ON TOUR PREACHING THE GOSPEL' IN ZAFFARIVAL. INDIA

® 'BBST

lI&E S& 2S _ ' sse & EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VIR(!INIA MISSIONARY CONTESTS All the world loves a contest! Cheers there are for the winner and cheers equally hearty for a good looser. Stories of contests always hold the attention of girls and boys. David's contest with Goliath is as full of interest to our children as it was to their grand-mothers and grandfathers. There is still-a thrill in Daniel's challenge to the steward whom the prince of the eunuchs had appointed over him and his three friends: "Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and let them give us pulse to eat, and water to drink. Then let our countenances be looked upon before thee, and the countenance of the youths that eat of the king's dainties; and as thou seest, deal with thy servants. So he hearkened unto them in this matter, and proved them ten days."

Unchanging human interest and human nature are recorded in the story of the contest on Mt. Carmel. Elijah's clever taunts to the four hundred and fifty prophets of Baal, as they had their innings, are echoed in the cries from the bleachers of the modern American arena: "Cry aloud; for he is a god; either he is musing, or he is gone aside, or peradventure he sleepeth and must be awakened."

The contest interest of the modern American lad, whose ambitions lay along the line of the four hundred yard dash, wE¥> evidenced when his teacher read the story of the disciples who carried the message of the resurrection: " they ran both together; and the other discipIe outran Peter -and came first to the tomb."

"Doesn't it give the name of the man that won the race'" eagerly inquired the lad.

Let us make the most of contests for missions.

READING CONTESTS 2. The contest courses are graded for Many Mission Boards have outlined Adults (men and women), Young People's Societies, World Wide Gulld, and Children's reading courses which are creating a World Crusade.

lively interest and proving a valuable S. They are unified, and they conform to feature of missionary education. a uniform point system.

Dr. William A. Hill, Secretary of 4. The current mission study books apthe Department of Missionary Education of the Board of Education of pear in the required list in each grade, thus the Northern Baptist Convention conforming to a precedent followed for many years, in the miscellaneous and un- related reading contests formerly promoted.

gives the following definition and We believe that this feature is very imstatement of the plan of that Board: portant, as it tends to encourage the forma- tion of mission study classes among the NATIONAL MISSIONARY READING CONTESTS reading groups.

1. The reading contest lists were worked 5. Some of the obvious advantages are: out in conference between the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society (a) Ove.rcoming of former criticism that and the Woman's American Baptist Foreign there were many independent and unrelated Mission Society and the Department of Mis- reading contests in the Convention territory.

lionary Education. (b) Removing of confusion in the mind 306

1922J BEST METHODS

of the pastor and local missionary com- five books in National Missionary Readmittee arising from requests for several ing Contests Wiill be entitled to…… 15 unrelated reading contests promoted by Program Meeting8 special groups_ At least six meetings on one or more 6. Tbe two .Woman's Societies are jointly' study books …………………… 5 promoting the contests and awarding prizes Study Clas8es through their District organizations. . 1. Lecture Course 7. The Department of Missionary Educa- The Lecture Course is based on a study book. This method has its place in Intion has issued a certificate which will be terdenominational Conferences, Summer awarded to churches securing 50 or more Assemblies, Missionary Institutes, and points.

8. The reports are now being secured by to a' certain extent in the local church.

the two Woman's Societies, and the results, Books should be obtained and read, and therefore, will not be known until prior to notes taken. As it is designed to pre- the meeting of the Northern Baptist Con- pare leaders of mission study classes in vention. the local church, attention is given to ~………__._ ……._eAu.tlt MISSiONARy EDUCATION STANOAADS .7 ………. .~ ~'1: –.-…..~ (UAl'INO COUR.SES IS PlWGAAM MEETrNC$ 5 STVDYCLASSES 1 Lecture CoUlSe 10 2 Relay StI.k!Y Class 15 3 Extensive StuQr Class 10 … Intensive SlUt!>' Class 3S 001.-____ _ MISSIONARY CERTIFICATE 9. A joint committee of representatives methods and materials as well as the conof the two Woman's Societies and the De- tent of the book. Any church having partment of Missionary Education will be representation in such a course, or which held shortly to revise the contest lists for has a Lecture Course in Mission Study. 10. the coming year, and to effect such other 2. Relay Study Class changes in the plan as the experience of the present year may determine to be wise. The Relay Study Class is one in which chapters of the study book are presented CERTIFICATES by different persons in at least six meet- ings, reviewing the main points, adding A Certificate will be awarded by the De- outside facts and incidents. Questions partment of Missionary Education to each should be assigned in advance by the church winning 50 or more points, for leaders, and points discuSsed by members classes beginning on or after May 1, 1922. of the class ………•……….•…• 15 Tbe number of points will be stated on 3. The Extensive Study ClasB the eertificate. In the Extensive Study Class for large.

STANDARDS groups, one leader presents the book, the members own and read their text-book, Beading Courses p.repare topics assigned by the teacher, Point8 and spend part of the time in discussion, meeting at least six times. There are 5% of total church membership reported -in last- State Annual, reading

various notable instances of such classes TEN BOOKS YOUNGER. CONTESTANTS in a number of our cities ..••……. 20 4. The Intensive Study Class WILL READ The Intensive Study Class is the ideal Livingstone, the Pathfinder. method. It is usually limited in num- Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea. bers, its members meeting together for Ann of Ava. a period of weeks of intensive study The Moffats. under the direction of a leader who does Love Stories of Great Missionaries. not lectur.e or narrate mission&ry inci- A Noble Army. dentS merely, but who uses maps and Afloat on an Ice Pan. charts, makes assignments and asks ques- The Promised Land. tions leading to discussion …. _• . . . •• 35 The Gospel and the Plow. Under Many Flags. WOltKING 'UNDElt DIFFICULTIES LEAFLET READING CONTESTS Many churches have no definite reading program furnished to them, "We have reported 11,721 readers and no money with whic:l to buy books. Here is a very prac jcal plan. in our leaflet Reading Contest. In Form a circle of from six to twelve members. Ask each memb Jr to buy one small town 1,800 readers were one book selected from an approved list. Announce that each contestant secured. In another 1,500 were remust circulate her own book to secure the autographs of all the other mem- ported. " These sentences from a bers. No one can write her autograph however until she has read the book. letter from the Missionary Superin- The contestants will see to it that the books are passed along speedily if tendent of Michigan Christian Enthey really become interested. The member who first secures the com- deavor suggest the possibility of the plete set of autographs is declared winner. Leaflet Reading Contest.

Another plan is to give to each con- These Reading Contests have been testant a card containing names of books listed for the contest. As each developed very effectively by a numbook is read the contestant's card receives one punch to her score. ber of Boards, especially by Miss A Suggestive Score Card Lillian Graeff, Literature Secretary 1922 READING CONTEST of the 'Woman'8 Missionary Society Top Score 100 Points of the United Evangelical Csuhcucerscsh~ through whose influence this 10 points each for reading any of the following books: ful contest was conducted in Mich- From Survey to Service. igan. Her plan is to give a cardboard The Why and How of Foreign Mis- folder* with blanks for seventy names sions. The Kingdom and the Nations. to each contestant. In describing her Playing Square with Tomorrow. World Friendship, Inco.rporated. contests Miss Graeff says: Any book on the missionary work of , 'There are no set rules. We sug- our denomination. Any book of general missionary in· gest that the folders' be secured as a formation approved by the Com· method of keeping record, and that mittee. Stay at Home Jonrneys. good leaflets be inserted in each. The Under Ma,ny Flags. ' society is divided equally with cap- The last two books will count for fifteen points each if read aloud to tains or leaders for the two sides, who a· child. keep in close touch with each member; allowing not less than 30 days nor more than 60, for the contest. Too much time given causes people to lose interest. The leaflets may be circu- lated in the Church, or community, each reader signing the name on the folder on which are numbered spaces.

We usually have either twelve or eighteen leaflets in a contflst. At the close of the contest the losing side en- tertains the winners.

The reading of good missionary leaflets is not only seed sowing but

BEST METHODS

often gives an appetite for reading sectioned to show the exact number missionary books and magazines which of cents in each dollar which went to before were considered dry or unin- various ,objects. The charts were teresting. Again it has resulted in based on the Duplex envelope collec- larger giving, as well as prayer for tions one showing the dollar for our- the work as eyes were opened to the selves and the other the dollar given need. for others.

Contests have aroused interest in The study requjred on the part of the societies as lively competition al- those who take part in such a contest ways does. People will read to help is a valuable educational feature in their friend's side win, and through itself in addition to the information the reading have become interested in given by the chart to all the congre- the cause. gation. , I have known of societies in which MIXED MARRIAGES: Add a mixed from one to two thousand readings of marriage contest to a program for from twelve to eighteen different, young people on "The Love Affairs leaflets have been secured." of Great Missionaries. " Have a ·Such folders may be made at home or if fluent speaker or several speakers tell your own board does not carry them they may incidents from the courtship and marbe obtained from the Woman's Missionary So- riage of well known missionaries. cietyI United Evangelical Church, Harrisburg, Urge every one to listen carefully, for Pa.

STEWARDSHIP READING CON- reasons that shall be revealed later. TESTS At the close of the program give every contestant a pencil and paper The Layman Company, 35 N. Dear- on which are written the names of born St., Chicago, of which Thomas missionary couples, each man with Kane is President and Dr. John Tim- the wrong wife. Ask the contestants othy Stone is Vice President, fur- to restore to each man his rightful nishes suggestions for a "Live Wire wife. Give maiden names of wives.

Reading Contest." As a result hun- PICTURES WITHOUT NAMES. Place dreds of churches are conducting a on the walls a dozen or more pictures Stewardship Reading Contest followed of missionaries. Ask contestants to by a supper and the presentation of a write on a card the name of each misplaylet. sionary corresponding to number on the picture. For twenty-five cents they furnish pos~paid samples of leaflets outlining WHO Is My MISSIONARYY Assign the contest, two stewardship playlets a missionary to each contestant. The and twenty-one other stewardship first one states facts about the mispamphlets. sionary assigned to him: ' 'My mis- POSTERS sionary was an EngliSh sea captain.

He sailed to South America, etc.,"

There are undiscovered continents keeping on until some one guesses of talent among the people with whom who the missionary is.

we live every day. Poster contests STORY CONTESTS: Much interest are beginning to discover artists who was created and much talent discov- give promise of a better day in mis- ered for cultivation in one church, by sionary illustrations. a story contest based on study of the Some churches keep constantly in various chapters of Lamplighters their vestibule or parlors, the best Across the Sea. After studying each posters made, announcing special chapter the boys and girls wrote meetings, or subjects for study, special stories about the hero. They were offerings and missionary facts. allowed. to search for additional in- One church recently displayed two formation anywhere.

large charts each showing a" dollar MISSTNG WOR08': Distribute carbon many times enlarged and accurately or mimeograph copies of a short mis-

. sionary story or a number of .mission- used to advantage. Some times a mis- ary facts, with omitted words. Each sionary book may· be presented to the contestant is given a pencil. The one successful contestant. There are a filling in the largest number of blanks number of advantages in trophies, a correctly in a given time is declared cup, or-a pennant or a letter may be winner. Be sure the words omitted awarded to a winner, or a winning are not unimportant ones for which class or division, to be held for a various substitutes maybe made, but given time until the record is sur- of a type which affords no oppor- passed by another. tunity for failure to recognize the correctness of the answer. SELF VS. SELF: The finest type of rivalry and emulation is developed REOOGNITION OR REWARD? when we learn to contest and to sur- As a rule, recognition of successful pass our own record. Every indi- work is better than reward, which has vidual and every organization should any special monetary value. Frequent- challenge yesterday's or last year's ly simply the announcement of the record. name of the winner is all that is neces- sary. An honor roll may often be Here is a suggestive poster for a Boys' Class or Missionary Club.

1921 Challenges 1922 Average AtteRndecaonrcde: _1_9_2_1_________ 37 I , Record: 1922 ~ Total Gifts ________________ . $257.75 LET'S BREAK OUR OWN RECORD DEOLAMATION OONTESTI!l no charges are made. Each member of the Missionary Society may have 10 tickets to Mrs. Virgil Sease, Secretary of the distribute to persons who are not members Young Women's Department of the of any Missionary Society and who are United Lutheran Church in America, "indifferent." Announce that persons dehas developed some very effective Siring tickets may secure them from the Missionary Declamation Contests. She Committee. has assembled from various sources a fifty cent packet of leaflets suitable (6) The pastor or president of the Mis. for declamations. The ten points of slonary Society should conduct suitable her contests are: devotional exercises, and preside. Stirring missionary hymns should be sung, special music of a distinctly missionary character be rendered.

(1) Select a Committee of three or five (7) The judges should be invited guests, to act as special committee on Declamation who are not members of the congregation Contest. or ;related to any contestant.

(2) Put up an attractive poster in the (8) A missionary offering is taken while Sunday -school room, or churcb parlor, or the judges are making their decision. some conspicuous place, telling all about it. Attach a register for entries. Invite all (9) The prizes should be choice misyoung people between ages of 15 and 30 sionary books awarded by the Young years to take part. People's Secretary, unless some· interested member of the congregation desires to (3) Select 6, 8 or 10 entries, or in case . award the books. volunteers are scarce, use members of your Young People's Society who are willing to (10) If there are boys and girls conhelp. At least four eontestant~ are neces- testing, no costuming is allowed. If all sary. contestants are girls, the girls impersonat· ing may costume themselves.

( 4) Leaflets are exbibited f;rom which MISSION METHODS AT SMITH eacb declaimer makes his choice-or con- testants may select their own declamation Miss Elizabeth Marshall, a Junior at Smith· College, tells the story of provided it meets with the committee's ap· Smith's $3,000 gift for Ginling.

proval. – (5) Admission sbould be by ticket though

For the last five years Smith Col- States had always been the friend of lege has focused her attention upon China, that after the Boxer Rebellion one definite missionary enterprise. she had not demanded .excessive in- This bas been the support of the Eng- demnity, and that S-ecretaries Hay lish Department of Ginling College and Root had increased this under- in Nanking, China. The amount of standing between the two countries.

the gift in 1917 was $1,000. How- The opportunity was now offered to ever it has been gradually increased, Smith College to help to continue due to the fact that previous cam- this friendship. This she could do by paigns had been successful, that the contributing to the support of the demands made by the war are de- English Department of Ginling Col- creasing, and that the college is grow- lege in China.

ing. This year the aim was $3,000. The appeal was made in various Last fall when the Mission Cabinet ways. Posters announced it. A fas- was formulating plans for Ginling cinating letter from a graduate ap- the country was eagerly awaiting the peared in the Weekly, describing the convening of the Conference for the ancient Manchu palace which is now Limitation of Armaments on Novem- Ginling College. On the Sunday be- ber 11. President Harding had an- fore the canvass Dr. Lyman Abbott nounced that the Far East question spoke at Vespers and stressed the would be placed upon the agenda, close intercourse between nations and believing that in the future it might the necessity of world fellowship.

prove to be a bone of contention. That evening there was a gathering of China came to the fore, a nation of students around the three Chinese vast resources and possibilities. The girls from Ginling who are studying college believed that she was about to at Smith. They told of their life upon play an important partin the history the other side of the world and gave a of the world. Since the student body delightfully personal impression of so was so .intensely interested in the ap- vast and complex a land as China. At proaching conference, the Mission this Sunday night gathering were the Cabinet decided to base its appeal for Christian Association House Repre- Ginling upon this event of world im- sentatives who were to conduct the portance and set November 8th and canvass each in her own house. Mter 9th as the dates for the canvass. the meeting was over they received The college was sincerely praying full instructions; they were to aim at that the conference would take a a hundred per cent subscriptions in stride forward in the improvement of their houses and as soon as they atinternational relations. The Mission tained this goal they were privileged Cabinet pointed out that whether the to set up a book bound in yellow with delegates were to be successful or not the name of their house on the back remained to be seen but that missions upon a bookstand, gaily flying Chinese were an important factor in creating flags, which stood in front of the main harmony among the nations. China recitation hall and indicated the seemed about to shake off her lethargy progress of the drive. On the days of and play an important. role in the the drive there were student speakers future history of the world. Again in every college house. The last day the Cabinet showed t11at education Dean Comstock presented Ginling in was necessary in order that China its international aspect at morning should assume her inevitable inter- chapel. By five o'clock tnat afternoon nation.al position intelligently and there was a tolerably good showing from a Christian viewpoint. The col- of yellow bound books upon the lege remembered that the United stands. Smith had raised her $3,000.

Woman's Home Mission

By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN Executive Secretary of the Council of Women for Home Missions COUNCIL .oF WOKEN FOR HOKE had already learned how to work to- MISSIONS gether on the publishing committee. What It Is and What It Does For some years the book for adults was the only one sent forth annually, The first time I heard of the Coun- but in 1911 a series for boys and girls cil of Women for Home Missions was was begun. The Young People's Mis- some eight or ten years ago at a ses- sionary Movement, later become the sion of the Woman's Home Mission Missionary Education Movement, had Board of which I was then a member, meanwhile been launched and had when a vote was taken appointing been publishing books for various ages representatives to serve on the Coun- on home and foreign mission themes.

cil during the year. Perhaps others The incongruity and inefficiency of '

are as ignorant as I then was of the having two groups annually publish- Council's composition, activities and ing interdenominational home mis- history. Perhaps some have even read sion books led to the formation , a mission study book published by the in 1918 of a Joint Committee on Council or have attended a session of Home Mission Literature, composed an affiliated school of missions and yet of representatives from each of the are unintroduced or have a somewhat two agencies. Neither body relin- hazy idea of the Council. For their quished sovereignty or separate entity benefit let us trace some of its history or the right to publish separately.

and sketch a few functions. Old Both have enjoyed and profited by the friends will be interested in its recent comradeship; the combination has adventures and will pardon the re- worked well; the constituency has counting of some things already not had to decide which of two books known by them. to study. A theme for the year is One result of the Ecumenical Con- chosen and books for various ages or ference held in New York City a score for various types of groups are joint- .of years ago was the publishing of ly pub~ished, as well a", accompanying interdenominational study books on supplemental material. For the past foreign mission topics. Immediately two years a hundred thousand or more the need was also felt for home mis- of the books for adults have been siori books suitable for study groups, printed, and proportionately large and in 1903 there appeared the first editions of the books for boys and of the home mission series, published girls and young people. Both bodies by an interdenominational committee sell at wholesale to boards and de- of women. A few years sufficed to nominational agencies, the Movement demonstrate the desirability of a to the general boards, the Council to permanent and more formal organiza- the women's boards. Retail sales are tion, so in 1908 the Council of Women made by the boards to the constitu- for Home Missions came into being. encies.

Was it a. coincidence or was it indi- And what, you ask, aside from the cation of a surge of fellowship, that business aspects is the relationship be- caused the formation that same year tween the Boards and the Council T of the Home Missions Council Y Any national women's home mission The Council of Women for Home board or society agreeing to cooperate Missions started .life vigorously; the in the purposes and work of the Coun- women of the various denominations cil may become a constituent member 3111 paying a nominal annual membership with the States. Who can calculate fee; if the annual income of the the results of the simultaneous united board is $50,000 or. more, it has nine prayers of the thousands T Of the representatives in the Council, if the prayer card a hundred thousand to annual income is less than $50,000 it one hundred and fifty thousand are has three representatives. There are used each year and fifty thousand or now twenty constituent boards, one more programs are sold. When the being a Canadian body and one a prayer of two or three avails, what Negro board. Some of these boards must be the effect of such united in- are entirely independent, some auxili- tercession Y ary to the general boards of the de- nominations; others are boards com- Another joint committee with the posed of men and women on an equal Federation serves local Women's basis, some are for home missions only, Ch1trck and Missionwry Federations. others combine home and foreign These groups assume widely divergent missions. names and forms: some ·are solely missionary in character, some confine Besides the publishing, the Council the membership to the societies of carries on several other lines of work. evangelical churches, but include ac- Realizing the potentialities in schools tivities not primarily missionary, of missions, it desires to serve them some include organizations of a civic in every possible way. Fifteen widely or social character, some cooperate situated interdenominational winter closely with committees having in and summer schools are affiliated with the Council, which, upon request, sug- charge schools of missions, a few are gests leaders and teachers, and, wh"en departments of local councils of so requested, grants a small sum for churches or church federations; some three years after affiliation for the have a wide range of activities and purpose of aiding in the procuring· annually conduct institutes for misof a teacher for the home mission sionary instruction having paid regisstudy books. trations of several hundreds, others are dormant a good part of each year, At Chautauqua, New York, the Council has for eleven years annually active only in eonnection with the obconducted a Home Missions Institute servance of the Day of Prayer for along the usual lines of study hours, Missions. There are at least one state conferences and denominational ral- and two county women's federations. lies. .The annual registration is well The power latent in these local federaover a thousand; last August China, tions has never been adequately Japan, India, and Siam, as well as tapped. Provision has been made for thirty-four states, were represented. affiliation of local federations with The Council finances this Institute. the Council and with the Federation Years ago an annual Day of Prayer of Women's Boards of Foreign Misfor Home Missions began to be cele- sions, and aid has been rendered to a brated interdenominationally, and number in advice as to speakers and also a Day of Prayer for Foreign Mis- leaders of study books, methods of sions. The Council prepared the work and lines of suitable activity. program for one, the Federation of Frequently these federations take up Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions a collection in connection with the of North America for the other. In observance of the Day of Prayer for 1919 the two organizations agreed to Missions. The Work among Farm observe the same datE, each year, the and Cannery Migrants is the interfirst Friday in Lent. Since then a joint denominational Home Mission object committee each year has prepared the to which such voluntary contributions program and preliminary "Call to are applied. Prayer. " This year, for the first time, Canada observed the same day A third organization is also in partnership with the Council: the Home Missions Council, the similar

agency for the general boards. It has their constitutions and methods of seemed well to the two Councils to work do not fall into the class eligible merge committees which faced similar for constituency, become consulting tasks. Therefore it has come about organizations and representatives that there are more than a dozen ac- serve on committees of the Council. tive joint committees covering types The National Board of the Young of work and groups of people in the Women's Christian Associations and United States and its possessions or the National Woman's Christian dependencies. The membership of Temperance Union are consulting these committees is made up from boards. the boards carrying on ·or interested The range of the Council's cooperllin missionary work for the specific tion reaches even farther. The Coungroups. Interdenominational confer- cil serves on the Committee of Conences are planned, programs of ac- sultation consisting of three repretivity unItedly formulated, and op- sentatives from each of the seven portunity for interchange of informa- ecclesiastical, missionary and education and inspiration provided. tional interdenominational bodies; it acts on the committee of Allied Chris- One scarcely dares mention any of tian Agencies which do community the work of these committees for so work; it cooperates with other organimuch of constructive value has been zations in furthering sentiment favordone by them it cannot be even out- ing the limitation of armaments. lined. Through the instrumentality of one committee, various men's and The work of the Council has been women's boards have furnished a signally blessed and prospered; happy religious work director to several gov- and harmonious relationships have ernment Indian Schools. Extension of existed these many years; widening this service is planned. A subcom- opportunities for service stretch out mittee on Farm and Cannery Migrants before; the Council prays only to be has been composed of a representative a worthy tool in the Master's hand, appointed by each of the women's adaptable to whatever service He boards financially cooperating in the wills. definite work for migrant fruit and vegetable harvesters and cannery BE STRONG! workers. Ten women's boards thus cooperated during the past summer. BE STRONGl The needs of New Americans, Negro Americans, Spanish-speaking peoples We are not here to play, to dream, to drift. in the Southwest, Orientals on the We have hard work to do, and loads to lift. Pacific Coast; have been carefully Shun not the struggle; face it. 'Tis God's considered and planned for; the work in Alaska and the West Indies has gift. been discussed and reviewed. BE STRONG! A specially designated Secretary of Recruiting is serving the two Coun- Say not the days are eviI,-Who's to blame' cils,' arranging for the presentation And fold the hands and a~quiesee,-O of home missions at the summer conferences, striving to help coordinate shame! the recruiting work of the various Stand up, speak out, and bravely, in God '. denominations and agencies, and to correlate and promote the organiza- name. tion of Home Service Groups.. BE STRONGl Organizations in full accord and sympathy with the aims and methods It matters not how deep intrenched the of the Council, bnt which because of wrong, How hard the battle goes, the day, .how long. Faint not, fight on! Tomorrow comes the song. -Maltbie Davenport Babcock.

Woman's Foreign Missiqn

THE ANNUAL MEETING Mission Study.

By HELEN BOND CRANE We desire to express our conviction Secretary of the Executive Committee that the intensive mission study cw-ss or discussion group has produced the most The Annual Meeting of the Federa- far-reaching results of all of our mistion of Woman's Boards of Foreign sionary educational methods. Missions was held in New York City, January 14 and 16.* Some unusual Recognizing the fact that the training features were of especial interest. of leaders is necessary to the successful use of this method we recommend: The Committee on Methods of Work, of which Mrs. E. C. Cronk is 1. That the Federation strongly urge intensive normal training classes of two periods in all the summer schools of mis- sions and that these classes be advertised Chairman, has been divided into sub- in the circula.rs with a note urging regiscommit1ees which have specialized in tration for these classes before the begin- Children's work, Young People's ning of the conference. work, Mission study, and Woman's Missionary Magazines. During the 2. That training institutes for study .Annual Meeting luncheons were ar- class leaders be held in different centers and that wherever poseible these be interranged for these sub-committees and denominationaL others interested in these particular 3. That "The Mission Stndy Class Leader" by Dr_ Sailer, published by the Missionary Education Movement, be wide- lines. Each group drew up findings ly advertised for the use of leaders_ which were submitted to the annual 4. We recommend that our women's meeting, as· follows; organizations do all that we can to fur- ther mission study in the church as a Children's Work. whole, suggesting as one method, which has been tried successfully in many places, 1. We recommend to the Summer Con- the church school of missions_ ference Committees that the classes for Leaders of Uhildren be made more prac- 5_ We recommend to the Central Com- tical, more rich in principles and methods, mittee on United Study of Missions the and that where pOBeible they be not lim- consideration of the suggestion that helps ited to the consideration of one study for leaders on the text book, suited for book_ inexperienced leaders, be prepared.

2_ We· recommend to the Federation the Young People's Work.

appointment of a special committee to We recommend: consider the possibility of interdenomina- 1_ That the day before the Federation tional conferences of leaders of children in some few of our cities as experiments Annual Meeting be devoted to a conferin this type of leader training. ence of Young People's Leaders.

2_ That part of one afternoon of Sum- 3. We desire to recommend to Boards mer Schools and conferences be set apart and local women's societies that they con- for denominational conferences on meth- sider the appointment by the women's ods with Young Women's Leaders of the society of the local church of a woman, denominations, this to be in addition to who, as a regularly appOinted officer of the regular Young Women's Methods the society, shall foster the missionary Hour_ education and activities of the children 3. That denominational missionary in her church; that in this connection magazines include a page on Young we go on record as believing in the re- People's work. sponsibility of the woman's society for the development of the children in the 4_ That once in three months Mrs. missionary activity through which they Cronk devote part of her department in can best develop all-round Christian charactea-. THE MISSIONAR.Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD to Yonng People's work_ 5. That Interdenominational Rallies for Young Women be held in our large cities 'i'The annual report of the Federation may once during the year.

be ordered in quantity by Woman's Boards for Women's Missionary Magazines_ distribution among their branches and local 1. We aBk that notice of Annual Meet- ings, including dates, place of meeting societies. If YOll· cannot secure a copy from your Board. write to the Federation at 25 Madison Avenue, New York City.

315

and some features of program be fur· Chinese songs by Chinese studeuts. nished to denominational magazines not less than three months in advance of the Short talks in each dormitory and oft'· Annnal Meeting. campus house.

2. We ask that a popular report of the A chapel talk linking up the Washington transactions of the Annnal Meeting be furnished very promptly for publication Conference with education in foreign mis· in denominational magazines. sions and its results in international 3. We rejoice in the re·establishment friendship. of Everyland, and suggest that suitable announcement and attractive material for A personal lettsr to each faculty member. promoting its circulation be furnished missionary magazines and denominational A book·case in front of the College Library PSl'MR, Rnd that all boards represented here endorse it and mRke plans for an in which a book was placed for each active campaign to secure subscriptions. "Ve further suggest that its claims be house that came in with 100 per cent brought before Summer Schools and Con· ferences. subscription. .

4. We strongly commend and endorse The Committee on Christian Liter- the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, ature for Women and Children in the and ask that its circulation shan become Mission Field, of which Miss Alice M. a matter of obligation on each Board. here Kyle is Chairman, was so fortunate represented, and that it shall be presented as to secure for this meeting Miss at Summer Schools and Conferences. Laura White, a member of the Chris· tian Literature Council of China. 5. We ask that the Executive Committee Miss White spoke of Mrs. MacGilliv· study the question of Missionary Publicity ray's work on the children's magazine in rural newspapers in order that the great Happy Childhood and of the women's facts of missions may have wide dis· quarterly published by the Young semination in rural communities. We sug· Women's Christian Association in gest that the publicity include human interest stories bearing on missions. China, as well as some literature along the lines of social service. Sketches 6. We ask the Executive Committee to of prominent English and American arrange for an Annual Conference of women are produced in a monthly Editors of missionary journals in connec· magazine, The Woman's Messenger, tion with the Annual Meeting of the Fed- which also includes songs adapted eration, and that a chairman for same be from folk songs European or Chinese. appointed. Some of these, such as "Swat the Fly" and "The Wickedness of Mrs. Mos· In reporting for the Committee on .quito" are promoting a general Student Work, the Chairman, Mrs. knowledge of hygiene and sanitation. D. J. Fleming, referred to several points in the Committee's printed The Executive Committee of the report, and called on two speakers to Federation elected for the coming year is as follows: illustrate two of the many phases of President, Mrs. William Boyd. student work. Vice·President, Miss Grace Lindley. Secretary, Miss Helen Bond Crane. Miss Elizabeth Marshall of Smith Treasurer, Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook.

College told how Smith raised, in one STANDING COMMITTEES day, $3,000 for the support of the Student Work, Mrs. D. J. Fleming, ChaiTman. English Department at Ginling Col· Methods of Work, Mrs. E. H. Silver· lege, which Smith some years ago thorn, Chairman.

adopted as a sister college. The mis- Interdenominational Institutions, Miss Nellie Prescott, ChaiTman. sionary committee at Smith had made Summer Schools, Mrs. J. Harvey Borton, use of the interest of the college at ChaiTman. large in Chinese ~riendship with the Christian Literature, Miss Alice M. Kyle, United States, in the Conference in Washington for the Limitation of ChaiTman. Publications Committee, Mrs. Henry W. Armaments, and in the importance of women's education. Some of the out- Peabody, Chairman. Foreign Students in America, Mrs. H. R. standing features of the campaign Steele, Chairman. were: By-laws, Mrs. W. F. McDowell, Chairman.

Attractive and informing posters. A discussion on "College Here and There,"

led by a Ginling graduate.

fROM MANY

INDIA ence of Mr. J. H. Oldham, secretary of the "International Missionary GovernDlcnt " Grants and Mission Council" who has been making a visit to India. Four main questions Schools were the object of Mr. Oldham's study: The relation between Indians T HE .Madras legislature has re- and Europeans in the activities of jected by a large majority the church and mission; the relation beproposal to refuse Government grants tween missions and governments in to all educational institutions that the reform scheme, and the policy of do not introduce into their rules a the Government with regard to mis- "conscience clause" which would pre- sionaries ot non-British nationality; vent these institutions from requiring the future of Christian education in attendance at religious services or India; and the present National and classes without the consent of parents Provincial Councils· of Missions as or guardians. The Bishop of Madras an adequate expression of the views and a few other European mission- of the Christian community. aries favored the bill on the ground that the same regulation prevails in Boy Scouts in India Great Britain. THE Boy Scout movement has taken The resolution was supported by firm hold in India and is proving Brahmans but was opposed by other its adaptability to boy life there. At Indians on the ground that the adop- the great Hindu festivals the Indian tion of the clause would mean that scout finds many opportunities for missionary educational institutions service, in helping the thousands of would be deprived of government aid pilgrims who attend for a week or and without it could not continue to more at a time. During the celebragive high grade education at low cost. tion of the centenary of the Church This would deprive many Indians of Missionary Society in Tinnevelly, the educational privileges now pro- South India, meetings at which about vided by missionary institutions. 10,000 people gathered were held in Government colleges are attended the town of Palamcottah for four by those of the higher and more days. A missionary says of the wealthy classes. Non-Brahmans people: joined Christians in defeating the bill since very few non-Brahmans are ad- "There were countless ways in mitted to the National Colleges. which they wanted help, to say noth- Religious instruction is necessary to ing of the numerous calls for help the development of character and in the arranging of the great meetthe highest type of life and service. ings. Whenever anything was wanted The missionary schools are the chief it was, 'Where's a BCOUtY' and a scout factors in the education of the ele- was generally on the spot when he mentary grades in India. was wanted."

Mr. OldhaDl's Vi.it to India T HE meeting or the National Mis- At a training camp for scoutmas- sionary Council of India, Burma, ters held under S. P. G. auspices in and Ceylon in Poona was postponed Nazareth, TinneveIly, one of the three from last autumn to January, in officers was a Singalese Christian, order to take advantage of the pres- one a Hindu, and the third an Eng- 311

lish missionary. Of those who under- and continues: "Such legislation was went training some were Brahmans, demanded by our present standards some Hindus of different castes, and of civilization. But even now these some Christians. These differences, misguided persons who wish to comwhich generally in India mean so mit suicide in the name of religion much, meant nothing in the camp, find it easy to do so. For example, where all were brothers, because all how many people at the time of the were scouts. As everywhere, the Ganges Fair put an end to their lives great need of the scout movement in by diving into the water and then India is for capable scoutmasters~ refusing to come up as they wished to sacrifice themselves to Mother Papal Methods in India Ganges. Then we daily read in the UNDER the heading" A Travesty" newspapers how various people cut an Indian Christian newspaper off their tongues in fulfilment of comments as follows on recent activi- their vows to different goddesses. All ties of the Catholic Church in India: such misguided devotees are free to do what they like and no police officer "An All-India Catholic Confer- takes any cognizance of their acts." ence, held in Bombay December 27 seems to have devoted its attention It will be noted that all the customs almost exclusively to the political, mentioned are distinctively Hindu. social a:iJ.d econOI)1ic advancement of The editor might take a different poits people. In Lucknow, the Roman sition if Moslem practices were in Catholic church held a carnival, De- question.

cember 30th to Jan. 2d, for CHINA which the people of the city were urged to engage in sports, dances, Student Conference In Peking raffles and other gambling schemes; T HE World's Student Christian disregarding principle and profane- Federation represents the Chris- tian student movements of the world, ing the Sabbath. When such things embracing nearly 200,000 students are done in the name of Christianity, and professors in Christian associahow can non-Christians be helped by tions or unions in more than 2,500 uniit T We commend their good sense versities, colleges and higher Behools. in accepting Christ and rejecting Delegates from over thirty nations such Christianity, so contrary to His will attend the approaching confer- ence of the Federation to be held in life and teachings."

Religions Rites and the Law Peking, China, April 4-9, 1922. "It would be difficult to overstate the T HE favorite charge of religious extreme importance," said John R. devotees, that the British Govern- Mott before sailing, "of having such ment interferes with the freedom of a conferenee meet at this fateful mo- the people in their religious observ- ment in Far Eastern affairs and in ances, has been discussed in a Mo- the relations between Orient and hammedan newspaper in Lucknow, Oceident. " The Federation decided which declares the charge unwar- to meet in China before it was bown ranted. It states that laws prevent- that the Washington Conference on ing sutti, infanticide, human sacri- Limitation of A.rmaments and on Far fice, Thuggi, etc., "which certain Eastern Questions was to be held.

persons might technically regard as Because of that conference the com- interference in religious matters- ing gathering at Peking, Dr. Mott since those who practiced these rites suggests, will assume larger meaning.

had or thought that they had reli- Chinese student Christian leaders ap- gious sanction for it," were simply pealed to have this conference held honest measures "for the prevention in China in view of the Renaissance of horrible and disgusting practices," Movement among the thoughtful

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

youth of their land, urging that the ten language, instruction in Chinese students of China "must hear a posi- history, religions, arts and institu- tive, convincing Christian message at tions.

this time from their fellow students The School is housed in inadequate of other lands or be lost in the ma- rented quarters and $345,000 are terialism which other Western leaders needed to provide land, buildings and have been presenting to them." furnishings. The land to the value of $116,000 has been presented by Governor Feng in Shensi the Chinese government, and The W HEN the Chinese Christian, Gen- Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial eral Feng, recently appointed and John D. Rockefeller, Jr., offer Governor of Shensi Province, went to $114,000, on condition that the total take up his new appointment, he had be secured. This leaves $115,000 to fight his way through to the capital which must be secured soon to take in consequence of the opposition of advantage of these gifts. Address the old Governor. The Christian W. B. Pettus, 299 Broadway, New General Feng was in command of the York, N. Y.

attacking troops, and as they marched into the city they sang Christian The Religion of Chinese Soldiers hymns, some 5,000 of the 10,000 men NEAR Shekow in Central China, being professing Christians. A recent where the seminary of the United visitor to General Feng's camp re- Lutheran Churches of China is loports 966 baptisms, and -an attend- cated, there were· stationed 3,000 ance of 4,600 soldiers at twelve com- Chinese soldiers commanded by Col. munion services. The elements were passed round by the five colonels Li. He is said to be a devout Chrisserving under General Feng, all of tian. Once he came to the Lord's whom are keen, earnest Christians. Supper with several hundred soldiers. His campaign-hardened men ap- C. M. S. Review. proached the altar in the most solemn manner. Under the direction Union Language School of the officers and the congregations T HE North China Union Language he also provided for daily instruction School is teaching the Chinese lan- in the Bible and the soldiers attended guage in a. modern, direct, cultural in detachments. Every noon a signal and efficient way in Peking. Within was given to break the drill and then the last five years 657 men and women all the soldiers bowed their heads for from 21 countries have studied at the five minutes in silent prayer for School. In addition to workers from China. Who can measure the good forty missionary societies, they in- that must result to a country where cluded consular agents, legation at- such things are doneT taches, teachers, writers and agents of world trade. The School is thus Gift of Taoist Priest..

T fostering peace, is. giving Christian AOIST priests have given a royal gift toward the erection of a Chrisambassadors their necessary training and is helping to bring into friendly tian building as a memorial to the late relationship the great business inter- Dr. Hunter Corbett. A tract of land ests of America and China. adjoining the site of the Temple Hill Twelve organizations unite in the Corbett Academy and School of Com- management of the School. W. B. merce is ·needed for the new building Pettus is the Principal and the teach- for the Academy. The temple was ing body includes 120 Chinese teach- controlled by the gentry of 13 near-by ers and more than twenty of the villages, the president of the associa- senior missionaries in Peking. The tion being a local Crresus, Liu Dze"

course includes the spoken and writ- heng who suggested that the priests

give approximately $360 (Mex.), the ceive,' 'God is love,' or the word Temple Association doubling this 'Gospel,' which are on everybody's amount, and Mr. Liu adding $900 in lips nowadays. They are Christian the name of his sons and grandsons. not only in idea but in the form in The school thus has only to pay slight- which they are said."

ly over $600. What greater tribute could be paid to the Christ-like life Influentia.l Church Members I of Dr. Corbett than this gift from his NTERESTING information is con- tained in a recent issue of the Japnearest neighbors for over 50 years 7 A Call from Yunnan anese Mission News concerning the twelve church organizations in Tokyo T HERE is a Macedonian call from belonging to the Kumiai (Congrega- Muang Baw, fifteen days beyond tional) body. In the total of 3,905 Chiengrung, in Yunnan Province, church members are a striking num- China. Eighty-seven families have ber of prominent professional and joined the Christian Church recently business men, who stand very high in in one district. This makes over a character and attainments. The strikhundred families who have confessed ing thing about some of these men is Christ in a few' months, with almost the way they have carried their fjOO persons enrolled. Christianity into their work. For Buddhism in this region is lax, and instance, in a factory owned by one the followers of tp.is faith have lost of them a church has been organized, their respect for it and are ready to with a regular pastor and over a listen to the simple teachings of hundred members, and it is said that Jesus. The Chinese superintendent a great reform has started in the fac- has written to the authorities at tory-a reform in factory and private Yunnanfu asking for permission for life. As a consequence this practical missionaries to begin permament Christianity has meant a great re- work. The door stands wide open. duction in the number of sick hands The work should be begun NOW. in the factory; pilfering bas almost stopped; and the savings of the JAPAN-oHOSEN factory people have increased to a Christian Ideas in Japan large extent. In a number of factories I N an article entitled "What Japan and· stores owned by Kumiai men Thinks" Rev. Kanjo Uchimura, an Christian services are held regularly independent Christian leader, has for the employees.

this to say of the influence of Christian ideas upon Japanese thought: Answered Prayer in Japan "Christianity has already spread its Ninety-three years ago there was roots deep in Japanese soil; it has held in Brookline, Massachusetts, a become a Japanese religion, in the prayer meeting, invoking the assist- same sense that Buddhism became a ance of the Great Being to let Japan, Japanese religion centuries ago….. then a hermit nation enjoying arcadi- Japan is learning and adopting Chris- an peace, see the wisdom of opening tian ideas and ideals, not only through her door to American and general loyal Christians, but also through foreign intercourse. A sum of $600 those who were once Christians; for, was collected and sent to the Amer- 'backsliders' as the latter may be, ican Board for the purpose of launch- they can nev~ completely shake off ing a Christian movement in Japan.

the spiritual and intellectual in- Today Japan has over 200,000 mem- fluences to which they once yielded. bers of the Protestant Church, and Take, for instance, such sayings as Christian adherents numbering more 'Man does not live on bread alone,' than a million. The American Bible 'Happier is it to give than to re- Society at Tokyo can' not print ..

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

enough Bibles to meet the ever in- men entered the pastorate immedi- creasing demand. There is no doubt ately, but four have come to America that Christianity has spread its roots to study and one has come to work wide and deep in Japanese soil as is among his fellow countrymen on the evidenced by the Japanese news: Pacific coast.

papers, magazines, and fiction of to- In the college department of the day. The prevailing popular con- Meiji Gakuin there is great opporception of mankind and humanity, tunity for evangelism. The college and of liberty, equality and fra- has an enrollment of 800, and every ternity, may be directly or indirectly month sees new converts, frequently traced to Christianity. from among the most indifferent. Prince Jyestaa Tokugawa. One such young man who would not go near a volunteer Bible class when The Peace Movement in Japan he first entered the school, recently T HE various peace organizations of invited two of the mission teachers Japan have not yet been combined to his summer home for a few daysinto one society, but the executive ostensibly for recreation and rest but officers met many times during the really to discuss Christian things. The result was that he joined the autumn for the discussion of the small Christian church in the village, limitation of armaments and the pro- and as he is an elder son with a large estate and an important place in the motion of world peace. Among the eyes of his neighbors he will wield a organizations thus cooperating are great influence. The Continent. the League of Nations Association, the Japan Peace Society, the Dis- armament Association, the Women's Peace Society, the Japan Council of Sunday' Oftlcially Reeognized T the World Alliance for Promoting OKYO newspapers announce the imperial recognition of Sunday International Friendship through the Churches, the New Women's Asso- as a national day of rest throughout ciation and the Association for the Japan, and as a result of the influ- Protection of Education. This last ence which Christianity is exercising organization represents llliofficially today in a non-Christian nation. The the Imperial Educational Society, the Government has been for years Tokyo Educational Society and many officially committed to a partial reclocal educational organizations in all . ognition of the Sabbath. On that day parts of Japan, and owes its existence imperial offices were closed, schools and activity to the threatened danger given a holiday, big banks did not to national education arising from the open for business and many persons large expenditure for military pur- ceased their labors. Country laborers poses. This combination of educators in Japan work long hours with no with allied peace organizations is day of rest, while workers in cities most significant. usually keep one or two days out of Warld Friendship. each month. This class now does not know what to do with Sunday. As a Training Japanese Leaders result motion picture theatres have T HE graduates from the theolog- sprung up with great rapidity in the ical department of the Meiji small villages, and do a big business.

Gakuin in Tokyo, Japan, last year numbered sixteen – not only the Kimura'. Work among Student.

M largest number ever graduating in EETINGS held by Kimura, the Japanese evangelist, every day one class from the seminary but larger than any class graduated from for a week in Steele Academy, a any other theological school in Japan school for boys under the direction during the year. Most of the young of the Reformed Church in America,

are described in the Christian Intelli- said: "May the Underwood name and gencer. The author says that, though traditions survive in Korea as long Kimura is called" the Billy Sunday" as foreign mission work is needed."

of Japan, he seems to resemble He also described a model village, D. L. Moody in spirit, methods of which the college plans to erect in work, and even in personality. His the fall, and said: " We look forward first address was tactfully given al- to housing our married students, most entirely to recounting his ex- with their Korean cottages of im- periences in his recent trip to Europe proved construction, and to the edu- and America, says this teacher, who cation of their wives and children at continues: "Long before the end of the same time that the husbands are the address the students were his to receiving their training, so that the do with as he pleased. Mr. Kimura wives will be fitted to be true mates showed clearly that he understood for their husbands in the new and sinful human nature-particularly of higher spheres for which their edu- his own people-and that he had a cation will prepare them."

living message to give."

.At the close of the meetings 103 A Christian Sign in Korea students and one teacher signed Chris- A T Lone Mountain in the Kangkai, tian decision cards – practically Chosen field, during the interthirty per cent of the non-Christian ludes, and before and after the meetstudents in the school-and a signi- ings quite a number of the new be- ficant proportion of them were in the lievers had their topknots removed upper classes who had been long as a sign that they had become Chrisunder Christian instruction. tians. The hair cutting is recognized as a Christian rite-a proof that you Clhristian and Buddhist Exchange have cut yourself off from the old and Lecturers put on the new man. In talking about A STRANGE mark of approach is becoming Christians, the missionary given by a new enterprise in was asked whether Christians in the Japan. The Japanese paper "Mal- United States cut their hair. Much nichi" brings the information that was the amazement of the Koreans the Christian school "Kwansai-Ga- to learn that all cut their hair in kuin" in Kobe, and the Buddhist .America. "Then," they asked, "How "Koyasan College" have entered into could we tell who were Christians an agreement according to which and who were not'" ·Well, HOW Christian preachers are to lecture to CAN WET the Buddhist students on Christian- ity, and the Buddhist lecturers are to Results in Korea T speak on their religion in the Chris- HERE are 472 Protestant mis- sionaries, including wives, worktian school. The initial lectures have already been given. Dr. Witte. ing in Korea under the two Methodist and four Presbyterian Missions.

Growth of Clhosen Clhristian College They are assisted by 1,683 Korea T WO important new buildings are workers of whom over 300 are or- now being erected at Chosen dained pastors and have under their Christian College, one a science hall, , care over 3,000 organized churches the other to be called Underwood and unorganized groups which own Hall, in memory of Rev. H. G. Un- nearly 3,000 church buildings. In derwood, the founder of the college, these churches are nearly 92,000 bap- whose brother gave a large share of tized adults and over 35,000 cate- the funds for the building, and whose chumens preparing for baptism.

son, now a professor in the college, Over 11,000 of those baptized were laid the corner-stone. In his address received last year. There are more on that occasion, President .Avison than 240,000 Christian adherents as-

NEWS ]'ROM MANY LANDS

sociated with these Protestant sundry delicate problems that remain. churches. Over 2,400 four to ten day Though the treaty provides ror coor- Bible classes were held in these dination of action on the part of the churches, attended by more than 86,- two Governments in respect of the 000 men and women. The total con- independent tribal territory that now tributions of these Christians last forms a kind of buffer between the year were $465,560 (U. S. gold)-a two frontiers, yet the absorption of sum equivalent to one million, six that territory from one side or the hundred thousand days' labor or four other can only be a question of time. and a half million dollars rrom 3,000 Moreover, without railways Arghan- American Christian Churches. Pre- istan cannot attain the position of a paring for the future there are 255 civilized state for which it is now theological students in two seminaries, competing; but the effect of railway 64 medical students in Severance construction on its internal cohesion Union Medical College; 251 students and external defence is viewed with in the two Union Colleges, and nearly anxiety. Efforts are being made to 54,000 pupils in the lower schools or get into closer touch with western these missions. education. Recently forty Afghan students passed through Bombay on Paul Kanamori in Formosa their way to Europe for study. The party included the Crown Prince, REV. Paul Kanamori, the author aged seven, and his two half-brothers, or "The Three Hour Sermon" twelve. Their course or study is to and other books, has gone to the be decided by the head of the Afghan island or Formosa to conduct evan- Mission in Europe. An inrant press gelistic services. From there he ex- is represented in Kabul by two nompects to go to Korea and Manchuria, inally independent newspapers, the returning to Japan for further evan- anti-western bias of which is said to gelistic work at home. be very marked. C. M. S. Review.

Already 150,000 copies or Mr. A Century of Syrian Missions Kanamori's "Three Hour Sermon" have been distributed and a million T HREE significant events have copies are needed to meet the demand. marked the close of a century of All funds contributed to this purpose work carried on by the Syria Mission are used to purchase the books at of the Presbyterian Church. First is cost (50 sen or 25 cents each) and th€ granting of a charter by the they are distributed free to inquirers. Board of Regents of the State of New Pray for Mr. Kanamori and the York to the American University in Gospel Campaign. Two other small Beirut, which is the new name of the books in Japanese have also been pre- Syrian Protestant College. The secpared by Mr. Kanamori, "The Way ond event is the organization of the to Faith" for beginners and ,., Growth United Missionary Conference, in in Grace" ror converts. They cost which representatives of all the soonly 2;% cents and 2 cents each. Gifts cieties at work in Syria and Palestine for the distribution or the books may meet annually to consult together and be sent to the REVIEW. advise upon common problems. At the third meeting of the conference MOSLEM LANDS -at Easter, 1921, tin Jerusalem- fifteen British, American and Danish British-Afghan Treaty missionary societies sent delegates. The third significant event is the or- T HE treaty which has just been ganization of the Synod of Syria, signed, after ten months' nego- constituted with the Presbyteries of tiations, between Great Britain and Sidon, Lebanon and Tripoli. The first Afghanistan should help to stabilize Protestant church was organized in relations between that country and India and so promote the solution of

Syria, in Beirut, in 1848. Today it evacuate Cilicia became known, one is a strong, self-supporting and se1£- thought, and one only seemed to take governing ClhurClh, wielding a large possession of the whole Christian influence. Other organized churches population-to leave the country, are scattered throughout Syria, and sacrifice everything, but get away. the organization of synod resulted In Adana merchants quietly packed from a real desire from these churches up their goods and shipped them out to be united into one Syrian evan- of the country. Household furniture gelical church. was sold at any price. What could not be sold or taken away was burned One of the first aClts of this new or broken. After English and Greek synod at its first meeting was to ap- steamers had taken the first installpoint a committee on church unity ment of these refugees, word came to confer with other organizations in that all ports had been closed to them. Syria and Palestine, and possibly Then France opened the ports of later Egypt, as to the possibility of Syria, and French steamers came to their coming together into one body, carry them. Most of them chose the so that there should be a single evan- Damascus region as their futUre geliClal Clhurch in this part of the home. Whether they will ever reach Arabic world. Synod also considered there, or will be dropped nearer the plans for developing a larger degree coast, and how these thousands of of self-support in all the churches. people will be able to live within the confined borders of Syria, and The Continent. whether they will be much safer there than they were in CiliClia, are great Air Mail over the Desert questions. ' , A FORTNIGHTLY aerial mail EUROPE service from Cairo was begun January 6th, and letters are now Flour Wanted for Russia covering the 800 miles between Cairo and Bagdad in less than three days. T HE American Friends Service Instead of traveling down the Tigris Committee is making a concrete for 800 miles along its Winding chan- appeal for starving Russia by asking nel and then by steamer to Bombay, for a million barrels of flour. Every nearly 2,000 miles more, the mail bag miller in the country has been apis now sealed at Cairo and carried on proached and asked to make a direct the wings of the wind to Bagdad in contribution in flour to the campaign, one-tenth of the time taken by the and with this as a nucleus, to solicit usual post route. Dr. Zwemer writes: and accept contributions from the "We hope that a weekly service will community about him. The plan is soon be established, and the day is that he shall sell at cost the flour not far distant when missionaries will which the community buys from him, be able to make the return journey thus making every dollar buy the. to Bagdad as a week-end from Cairo greatest amount of food possible. In and vice versa." the community all agencies will be asked to contribute. Armenians Flee from Cilicla Swedish Mission Statistics T HE serious consequences for the Armenians likely to result from T HE Societies associated in the the argeement between the French Working Committee of the Gen- Government and the Turkish Nation- eral Swedish Mission conference realists have been referred to in the port 588 mIssionaries in service in- Review. Word now comes from Con- cluding 223 men and 201 unmarried stantinople of the terror with which women. The native workers number the Armenians have greeted the news. 2,401, communicants 31,473, and The Orient says: "As soon as the other baptized members 21,302. There news of the French agreement to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 32/

inare 1,078 schools with 34,192 scholars; group called Christian Reserves. 17 hospitals, 50 dispensaries, 4 These young people from eighteen to opium asylums, about 78,000 per- twenty-five years of age, are pledged sons received treatment during the to help in the local church to the best year. The receipts amounted to of their ability, and, if the way opens, 4,889,104 crowns, representing an in- to prepare themselves for more defi- nite service for Christ. The pastors, crease of 22 per cent over the prcced- realizing its importance for the ing year. The expenditures amounted church membership of the future, plan to give this group special trainto 214,307 crowns more than the reo ing. ceipts.

Chnrch at FiuDle Reorganized T T HE evangelical community at Henry Strachan Stoned in GnateDlala Fiume, Italy, which before the HE bitter antagonism of Roman World War numbered about 1,500, Catholic priests in Central Amer- and held its services in the Hun- ica to the evangelical missionaries garian language, was almost entirely and their message is shown whenever broken up during the war years. Now people become interested in the Gosat last the community has been re-' pel. Recently Mr. Henry Strachan, organized and affiliated to the Wal- who for some years has been an densian Church, whose constitution evangelist in South America, has been and church-order it has accepted. At holding tent and theatre meetings in present the church at Fiume numbers Guatemala and has attracted large ninety families, with 200 communi- crowds. This roused the ire of Roman cant members and fifty children. Of Catholic priests and women and in these families, half are Hungarian, Amatitlan, Mr. Strachan and his one-fifth German, one-tenth Italian, helpers were stoned, the windows in while the rest is made up of Swiss, the theatre were broken, people were English, Bohemians, Croats, and Hol- prevented from' entering and Mr.

landers. As the nationalities are Strachan barely escaped with his life.

various, so are the confessions: the The police were present but did not great majority are Calvinists, but interfere and soldiers had to be sent there are also Lutherans, Presby- to prevent the mob from storming the terians, and Anglieans, while some hotel in which Mr. Strachan (the Unitarians, Old-Catholics, Romanists, " devil" they called him) had taken and Jews attend the services. Italian refuge. Evidently Guatemala needs is the language which unites all, be- the Gospel.

cause understood by the great major- ity, but there are also services in RODlan Church in Central ADlerica Hungarian. THREE Central American l>epub- LATIN AMERICA lics-Guatemala, Salvador and Mexican Student Volnnteers Honduras-have recently formed a Federation, and those parts of the METHODIST workers in Mexico Constitution of the Union that refer are organizing the young people to the Roman Church have aroused in their schools who sign a "life much hostility on the part of the service pledge card" into a body of Roman hierarchies in two of them.

student volunteers. They have their The provisions of the Constitution own officers in each school, and among condemned by the bishops of Salvador the 170 volunteers already enrolled are particularly, says The Converted are many of great promise. The large Cdtholic, those which prohibit the number of young people in the local establishment of monastic orders, de- . churches who show a marked interest prive the clergy of civil rights en· in doing work for Christ, has led' to joyed by other citizens, deny any the organization of a supplementary contractual force to marriage by

religious ceremony, and withhold from represented (among them Negroes, religious organizations the right to Mexicans, Japanese, Chinese and In- conduct schools. dians), perhaps the most impressive was the Mexican body of more than Ne…. Hospital at Lima 1,000 converts to the Protestant faith.

T HE new British-American hospi- A conspicuous part of the population tal in Lima, Peru, which occupies an entire city block, was pronounced of San Antonio is Mexican, and one of "the best equipped hospital on the the most infrequent sights-and perwest coast of South America" by Dr. Hanson, chief of the Rockefeller haps the saddest because of its rarity Commission that is just completing its work, resultiug in the wiping out -is the face of a happy Mexican.

But the Mexican division in this parade radiated with light and hope and joy. The Continent.

of yellow fever along this entire coast. The agreement between the Church Funds for Russian Relief T British-American committee and the HE reports in the daily press that several of the organizations en- Methodist Episcopal Mission, under which the hospital has been opened gaged in raising funds for Russian provided that the institution should Relief are closely related to the ac- be under the control and direction of tivities of the Soviet Government, a board of governors composed of and the resulting misgivings in the seven members-four of whom shall minds of many people as to whether represent the Board of Missions of contributions for the Russion famine the MethodIst Episcopal Church; that might indirectly assist political propa- the selection of the staff shall be from ganda, led the Administrative Com- nominations by the mission and elec- mittee of the Federal Council of tion by the said board of governors, Churches at its last meeting to call the entire operation of the hospital special attention to the fact that its being under the direction of the mis- appeal for the relief of Russian chil- sion; that while the hospital is open dren was made, and is being carried to all people of every race and creed, on in the closest cooperation with the the spirit of the work and the at- American Relief Administration, mosphere of the hospital shall be re- Herbert Hoover, Director.

ligious and evangelical. "All funds contributed to the Fed- eral Council are transmitted to the NORTH AMERICA American Relief Administration, with 40,000 Protestants March the exception of a certain propor- AN impressive religious demonstra- tion which is turned over to the Amer- tion was given February 5 in ican Friends Service Committee (Quakers) according to a definite San Antonio, Texas, when nearly understanding with Mr. Hoover. The 40,000 Protestants of all denomina- Federal Council's committee constitions paraded the business streets of tutes, therefore, a channel through the city. The demonstration came as a climax to a three-day diamond which the people of America can jubilee, commemorating the seventy- give to the relief of sufferers in Rusfifth anniversary of the founding of sia in the absolute confidence that all Protestantism in the city. The pro- funds are being used for purposes of relief only without any political imcession, headed by mounted police, plications of any kind." bands and the open Bible in the hands of a little child, wound its way through the streets without confusion School of Missions in Florida T or mishap. A striking feature was HE third annual session of the the absence of any distinction be- Interdenominational School of tween the various denominations. Of Missions under the auspices of the all the various nationalities and races City Federation of Missions of St.

19221 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Petersburg, Florida, which was held is today an earnest Christian, and for five days, January 15th to 20th, takes a leading part in the Chinese brought together a regi$ration of meetings for Christian development. nearly five hundred. The principal Since that small beginning of four, features of the program were a daily over 1,000 Chinese have passed hour on missionary methods, a Bible through the different Chinese Sunstudy hour conducted by Mrs. Marga- day-schools of the city, and scores ret Russell, two study classes-the have gone out as genuine Christians, one in "From Survey to Service" witnessing in various parts of Canada being taught by Mrs. D. E. Waid and and in China for the Master. that in "The Kingdom and the Nations" by Miss Gertrude Schultz- A School for Immigrants and five missionary addresses by Rev. Isaac T. Headland, D.D., of China. T HERE has been opened at Old While this school cannot be compared Concord, Washington Co., Pa., a with the summer schools in the North, school for immigrants, with Rev. C. L. because the conditions are so differ- McKee, D.D., as its principal. Withent, the need for it and the manifest in fifty miles are more than a million interest and spirit of cooperation and a quarter new Americans, though prove its value. the development of the region is little more than begun. Here the new Princeton Missionary Bouse American will have room to expand. He will be thoroughly taught /the T HROUGH the generosity of Mr. usual English branches, the useful and Mrs. Calvin N. Payne of trades and agriculture in all its Titusville, Pa., there has been erected branches, but, best of all, he will be in 1922 on land adjoining the campus taught the fine art of making a good of Princeton Seminary, a missionary life and a good American home. apartment house for the accommodation of twelve missionary families. Southern Baptist Progress The house is intended to provide especially for missionaries on furlough A s a result of increased emphasis who purpose to take a regular course placed upon evangelism by of graduate study in the Theological Southern Baptists 250,814 baptisms Seminary. Preference is given t« were administered in local churches Presbyterian missionaries but others of the Southern Baptist Convention are eligible. Application for apart- during the year that closed Decemments and other correspondence in ber 1st. This breaks all records for reference to the Missionary House is baptisms among Southern Baptists to be addressed to the Secretat'y of and exceeds 44.5 per cent their prethe Faculty, the Rev. Paul Martin, vious high mark of 173,595, attained Princeton, N. J. last year.

The (J,hinese in Ottawa Cash receipts for the first two years of the Seventy-five Million Dol- CHRISTIAN work among the Chi- lar Campaign have 'reached $30,- .nese in Ottawa, Canada, has de- 160,843. A number of by-products veloped from a Sunday-school class of the Campaign are also reasons for of four members, begun in 1894, to thanksgiving. One is the fact that a well equipped mission, organized 2,401 ministerial students are now in this year, which its leaders believe is Southern Baptist institutions of destined to play an important part learning, and a large number of not only in evangelization but in other young people, both men and training and fitting those who have women, are preparing for other forms accepted Christ, for Christian service of special Christian service. In the among their own people. One of the hope of stimulating the members of men who joined that first class of four the churches to still larger efforts during 1922, the Conservation Com-

mission has issued a call to prayer. value of church property in the A campaign of intensive information United States was $1,302,393,687. In and inspiration has been planned for 1906 it was $935,942,578. At the March and April which it is hoped same rate of increase it would in 1922 will reach all the churches. be $1,736,524,916. The $1,302,393,687 in church property compared with Church Survey of St. Louis the stock capitalization of $868,- 583,600 of the United States Steel A SUMMARY of the findings of the Company, makes the Protestant survey of St. Louis, made a few Church the largest business in the months ago by the Committee on So- United States. If the efforts of the cial and Religious Surveys, has been volunteer or unsalaried workers were published by the Committee and the considered, it would equal the forces Church Federation of St Louis. The of several of the largest trusts. church population was found to be 39 per cent Roman Catholic, 36 per Chicago Hebrew Mission cent Protestant and 3 per cent Jewish. One-fifth admitted no interest in T HE Chicago Hebrew Mission, the Church. The 300 churches are which is the oldest mission for spending $2,500,000 a year in regular Jews in America, and which seeks church and mission work and are to encourage evangelistic effort among growing noticeably faster than the Jews everywhere, held its thirty· population, but "five members gained fourth annual meeting on January annually result in only one member 10th, and reported encouraging reo gained permanently. " Of these suIts of its year's work. Prominent churches it is recorded that a dozen, among the twelve lines of activity located in downtown districts, are be- conducted by the Mission is the disginning to meet the social challenge tribution of Christian literature. of their neighborhoods. Although St. During the year it has sent out 4,288 Louis is a prosperous city, over one· Bibles and Testaments, 50,831 Goshalf of her people are found by the pels of Matthew, and 542,027 tracts. survey to be living below the average Of this number, 386,530 tracts were of human welfare and thirty per cent especially for the Jews, while the of them under" distinctly subnormal balance were intended primarily for conditions. " Christians, to impress upon them the importance of praying and laboring The Biggest Business in ADlerica. for Israel. This literature was not only distributed in Chicago, but sent T HE Protestant churches. of the to missions and individuals located in United States spent in 1920 a 40 states of the Union, and 23 fortotal of $253,929,825, and for the eign countries. year ending July, 1921, the principal denominations had raised and paid in ISLANDS OF THE SEA their special million dollar funds, $76,221,000 and these. churches had Largest Church for Filipinos gained 515,573 members. These million funds of the denominations are T HE Knox Memorial M. E. Church being used to stimulate local build- in Manila, the largest Protestant ing, the denomination usually fur- church for Filipinos in existence, has nishing about one-fourth the amount a membership of 1,300 and an audito be expended, the local congrega- torium seating 2,000. Services are tion furnishing the other three- held in three Filipino dialects, but fourths. Under this arrangement it English is the language of the Sunis expected that the Protestant day morning service, which is 'con- Churches alone will spend some $70,- ducted by the Filipino pastor, the 000,000 in church building in 1922. Rev. Nicholas Dizon. The congrega- According to the 1916 Census, the tion is composed largely of students from the Harris Memorial Deaconess

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Training School, the public schools, ary is serving 17,000 Batak Chrishigh schools and private colleges, as tians. Another reports 14,500 in his well as some students from the Uni- field. Many stations have to be conversity of the Philippine Islands. solidated and the native helpers are One of the special contributions of .trained more rapidly and possibly this church to the life of the people less thoroughly. The Rhenish Mission is seen in the more than 900 marriages finds itself seriously handicapped. celebrated there in the course of one At home the income contributed is year. In the old days the difficulty much diminished; abroad, the numof securing a priest to perform a ber of workers is insufficient.

marriage ceremony was one of the causes of the moral laxness among AFRI(lA the people. When the Legislature Moslem Progress in Africa proposed a few years ago to regulate NEVER has the Church faced such the marriage laws, a member, speak- a thing as it is facing in Africa ing from the floor, said that, out of now: the determined and skillfully 3,000 wedding ceremonies performed led purpose of Moslems to win all in Manila in a year, the Catholics the remaining non-Mohammedan officiated at 500 and the Protestants tribes for the False Prophet. Recentat the remaining 2,500. ly there was baptized into Islam one Japanese Missionary Activity of the big chiefs of West Africa and with him one of his sub-chiefs. They AFTER the German missionaries now have a regular mallim or teacher were removed from the Caroline of the doctrines of Islam, and are Islands, 35 churches that had had 30 writing in Arabic. The "conversion pastors and several thousand Chris- of this man brings Islam a day's tians, were left shepherdless. The march nearer the doors of the Chris- Japanese government turned to the tian Mission in the Basa field, West Kumiai church with the vie.w of ob- Africa. There is a welcome from the taining the needed men for the work. African for the white teacher if only As this church however was greatly he could be sent, but there are not taxed through its work in Korea, enough white men and there are not Manchuria and Formosa, it had to enough dollars. The best that comes decline the request. Then Dr. Kozaki along is the Hausa trader, who is also in Tokyo formed a committee which a missionary of Islam, and the people undertook to take care of the stations take what he offers.

in the Carolines. They have already In some parts of Mrica Christ is sent out three Japanese pastors with losing to Islam those who should be their families. The most surprising His because some in the home land feature about the enterprise, and one are not hearing this call.

which deserves recognition, is that it is the Japanese Government that fur- The (longo Prophet Movement T nishes the means to finance the mis- HE native religious, movement which began several months ago sion! in the Belgian Congo has been severe- Among the Bataks ly dealt with by the Belgian authori- DR. Johannes Warneck, of the ties. It was described at the begin- Rhenish Mission reports that out ning by the missionaries as "a of 38 missionaries in Sumatra in 1921 distinctly pro-Christian movement, there are now only 30 left and the disfigured by emotional excesses;" furlough of some of these is due short- and its leaders claimed not only the ly. Many missionaries are compelled gift of prophecy, but also the gift of to work beyong their strength, as healing. The "prophets" later set up there are not enough native workers an independent Christian community, to supply the demand. One mission- and baptized numbers of candidates

in the various out-stations. Their with reference to the condition of leader, Kimbangu, went from place labor in its colonies; and not without to place wmiatrhtiaalcohnysmidnesraobfleaforlelloiwgiinoug~ effect. C. M. S. Review. singing cha!acter. Alarmed at the growing OBITUARY NOTES excltement, the Belgian authorities Dr. A. L. Shelton of Tibet arrested fourteen of the leaders and On March 4th a cablegram was re- ceived at the offices of the United sentenced them to imprisonment for Christian Missionary Society in St. Louis which bore the sad intelligence periods varying from two years to "Robbers killed Shelton near Batang Feb.17th." About two years ago Dr: life. Kimbangu was sentenced to Shelton was captured by bandits but was finally released. The story of his death. capture appears in the REVIEW for July, 1920, and his own account of The missionaries declare that the work among Tibetans in our August, 1921, number. Dr. Shelton went out movement is not political, but relig- to China in 1903. He was a man of remarkable ability and devotion. The ious. No evidence was given to show story of his life and labors, written by his very close friend, Dr. Abram that Kimbangu and his friends had E. Cory, will appear in the May num- ber of the REVIEW. incited to rebellion or had any inten- tion of doing so; and it seems quite clear that their martial hymns, inter- preted by men who had no knowledge of Protestant worship, were miscon- strued as songs of rebellion and battle.

As a result of appeals from the mis- sionaries to both the Governor Gen- eral at Boma and the King of Bel- gium, Kimbangu's penalty has been commuted to penal servitude for life. Bishop Robinson of India TDecision on Native Labor BI SHOP John mEidsswioanradryRionbiInnsdoin~ HE possible influence upon gov- since 1875 a ernments of the opinion of the and since 1904 Bishop of Southern churches, when this is expressed in ' Asia, of the Methodist Episcopal a definite and united form, has been Church, died in Bangalore February illustrated by the recent action of 16th, aged seventy-three. His life and the British Colonial Secretary on the writings will continue- to leaven question of compulsory work by the India's masses with the gospel influnatives of East Africa-a subject on ence, but the call to service in India which British missionary societies seems to have been extended to the have been bringing pressure to bear whole family. Mrs. Robinson, who upon the Government for some time. survives, has been a force in the work The dispatch now issued makes it of her husband. Four daughters have clear that henceforth no pressure is served under the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society ionnlyIndsioa~, and to be exerted on the African to supply Bishop Robinson's J. labor for private undertakings. And for work of a public character com- Fletcher, is a physician in Lucknow.

pulsion is to be strictly limited. Men -in no case shall women be em- Madame Powar of India S ployed-may be provided as porters JNDERBAI Powar, a close friend of Pandita Ramabai, died Defor government officials and for the transport of government stores; but cember 17, 1921. She was dedicated before using 'compulsory labor for as a child to zenana work by her highany other public purpose the express caste Christian father, and conducted sanction of the Seeretary of State is for yea!s in ~oona a zenana training to be obtained. home, III whIch over 100 girls at a Similar representations have been time studied to become Bible women made to the Portuguese Government and zenana workers.

MIlSSIONAllY

A DOZEN BOOKS ON INDIA esting phase of a subject burning PROF. D. J. FLEMING with popular interest. It is written What books should be choseu by a by the author of two former volumes }lastor or a study class leader for a on the general subject-"The Prob- lem of Japan and the Isolation of small, well-balanced library on India Y Japan," who has won a right to be heard. He discusses Japan's Far In the realm of fiction Kipling's , ,Kim' , stands first, being almost photographic in its picture of one Eastern program; compares it with side of India. For one of India's clas- that of Great Britain; deals in three sic dramas read the delightfully re- chapters with the Shantung question; freshing "Shakuntala," dating from devotes four chapters to the various the fifth century and written by aspects of the Anglo-Japanese AUi- Kalidasa, the Shakespeare of India. ailce, and closes with a brief presenta- It can be obtained cheaply in "Every- tion of the relations of China to man's Library." A glimpse into western powers and the new world Indian art can be obtained through situation which America faces. In Percy Brown's "Indian Painting." the present tension of international On the social, economic and politi- relations and in view of the earnest cal side of India the Home University efforts that are being made to allay Library has a very good and cheap suspicion and race prejudice, we con- volume, "Peoples and Problems of fess to some misgivings about books India," by Sir Thomas W. Holder- which talk about Japan as "a peril,"

ness (1912). Or for a more recent even though the term is used merely volume one could select "India's as a title. There are undoubtedly Silent Revolution," by Bishop Fred aspects of Japanese policies and B. Fisher (1919). methods that are disturbing to Amer- The best books to read on India's religions are J. B. Pratt's "India and icans, but many Japanese are equally Its Faiths," and J. N. Farquhar's convinced that American policies and "Primer of Hinduism" and "Modern methods in the Far East are a peril to them. Wise, peace-loving men on Religious Movements in India." both sides should exert themselves to li'or an auxiliary mission study abate these mutual suspicions.

text-book get "The Goal of India," A Dictionary of Religion and Ethics. Edited by Shailer Mathews, D.D., and by W. E. S. Holland. Alice E. Pen- Gerald Birney Smith, D.D. vii, pp. nell's" Pennell of the Afghan Fron- 513; New York, The Macmillan Com· tier" and John E. Clough's "Social Christianity in the Orient" are two pany. 1921. $ very interesting missionary biogra- The well-known editors, assisted by phies. As biographies of India's 106 specialists, have produced a cred- Christians "The Life of Chandra Lela" by Ada Lee, and "Pandita itable volume. While no advanced Ramabai" by Helen S. Dyer have scholar would find it adequate, espelong since approved themselves to a cially if he possessed the amplified host of readers. , ,Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics," yet even he would find here The New Japanese Peril. By Sidney Os. many words explained lying beyond borne. 8vo. 180 Pl'. $2.00. The "Sudra," the last entry in the "En- Macmillan 00., New York. 1921. cyclopaedia" and he would likewise This small book presents an inter- fiud a fresh brief discussion of more 331

important subjects treated exhaus- An Introduction to Missionary Service. tively-and often exhaustingly-in Edited by G. A. Gollock and E. G. K. that monumental work. Hewat, M.A. vii., pp. 167. $1.00. Hnmphrey Milford, New York. 1921. A few days with this work at one '8 elbow, with frequent opportunities As a secretary of the Church Misfor "trying it out" result in the fol- sionary Society and later as co-editor lowing impressions: of the International Review of Mis- sions and secretary of the British 1. Its contributors are well-known Board of Study for the Preparation authors or teachers whose reputation of Missionaries, Miss Gollock is preis a guarantee of the value of the eminently fitted to write this book. material supplied. Eleven collaborators assisted her in 2. The general attitude is that of various specialized lines of mission- modernism, but there is no lack of ary work. The volume is intended reverence. solely for those who expect to enter 3. Its conciseness prevents full foreign missionary service; hence its satisfaction of the reader's desire to first chapter is inspirational-" The know details. Librarian F. G. Lewiil, Great Company" and its final one is Ph.D., of Crozer Theological Sem- fundamental-" Through the Eternal inary, has provided an admirable Spirit." Between these two pillars bibliography for the more important of "Strength and Beauty" are ten chapters upon The New Heritage; subjects. The Church of the Land; The Con- 4. The biographies perhaps suffer most from brevity. A great life can- tent and Range of the Message; The not be made impressive when unduly Presentation of the Message-through compressed. Thus John and Charles Evangelism; Through Educational Wesley are disposed of in 205 words; Work; In Relation to Health and David Livingstone has an allotment Disease; In Relation to Social Order; of 84 words, and his great exemplar, The Mission-Its Administrative St. Paul, has been allowed 347 words. Work and Corporate Life; The Mis- sionary's Education for Life; and 5. The wealth of vocabulary and The First Furlough. The atmosbreadth of catholicity of the volume phere is distinctly spiritual and are admirable. The inclusion of Kingdom-wide. No shibboleths are many topics relating to ethnic re- to be mastered by their readers, but ligions, rarely found in an even tech- a new life is to be fostered and a nical literature, is striking. The loftier outlook must be gained. theme most thought of by the Mis- Eleven appendices take up the more sionary Review readers is so large technical suggestions as to preparthat it is useless to look here for many atory studies. It is the best book words and place-names unfamiliar to yet published for this great purpose. them. It is wonderful, however, to see how successful the contributors The Black Man's Burden. By E. D. have been in including missionary Morel. 241 pp. $1.50. B. W. Hnebsch. essentials, even though other items are lacking. The stories of this book have all the thrill of imaginative literature, for 6. This Dictionary is a wonderrul truth is stranger than fiction and the illustration of what well-informed author's style is captivating. From men can provide the thoughtful pub- a rich mine of resource and a wealth lic-not specialists-in the way of of knowledge on African affairs, Mr.

a handbook that will make reading Morel has painted a picture of the intelligible, without making further African as the "man of sorrows" in reading any the less desirable-in- the human family, which has already deed, alluring them on by suggestive created much interest in Europe and leads to fuller knowledge. America. As far back as the middle

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of the fifteenth century, monarchs the tale which the literal translation united to exploit the African race. Imperial Governments and grasping does not give to one not accustomed commerce have by cruel methods inflicted upon native tribes suffering so to think Bantu. J. D. T. horrible as to be almost beyond the power of description. With the ex- Old Trails and New. By Coe Hayne. 12mo. ception of Abyssinia in the East and 237 pp. $1.25. The Judson Press, Phila· the Republic of Liberia in the West, delphia. 1920. the whole of the great continent is divided among five European nations. While these true" Life Stories" re- Each nation stands indicted before late primarily to ~aptist home misthe author's unanswerable statement sion fields, they illustrate the whole of facts. It is a story that is too little home mission task. They are told known among the present generation. skilfully, and while some are incom- plete will have a lesson. The twenty The book has a threefold value. stories relate to the frontier, the cities, First the clear and forceful presenta- rural and industrial communities, tion of the story of the "black man's and the foreigners in America. Many burden," second, the author's won- of them furnish good reading for mis. derfully practical argument as to the sionary sewing circles. foolishness of the course followed by nations, even from the lower stand- The Mission Study Class Leader. By T. H. point of good business, and third, the P. Sailer. 12mo. 194 pp. Missionary practical suggestions as to the course Education Movement, New York. 1921. which should now be followed by new 1921. . democracies to lift the "black man's burden. " It is a book that looks back Not only teachers of mission study with horror and shame, but looks for- classes, but other teachers, preachers ward with hope and inspiration and and public speakers will find this volde~erves to be widely read. ume rich in suggestion as to the mas- tery and presentation of topics of Specimens of Bantu Folk-Lore from North- w{)rld wide interest. Dr. Sailer, a ern Rhodesia. By J. Torrend. $5.00. Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., Ltd., professor at Columbia University, is London, and E. P. Dutton & Co., New an expert. He draws on wide study York. 1921. and experience, and uses his knowl- edge of pedagogy and psychology to This is not likely to become a best- show, in non-technical language, how seller amongst the missionary liter- missions may be taught entertainingly ature of Africa, but is a book for the and effectively. With this volume at ethnologist, the philologist and the hand there is no excuse for a dull student of African psychology. With mission study class. the aid of the phonograph the author has preserved some extremely valu- Unfinished Business. By Fred Eastman. able samples of a rapidly passing 12mo. 176 pp. 50 and 75 cents. Pres· African literature. They are given byterian Board of Publication. 1921. in Bwine-Mukuni and in English. The home missionary task before The tales with their oft-repedted the Presbyterian Church includes choruses are entrancing to African work for illiterate southern mounyoung people aro~nd the evening fire taineers, the misled Spanish-speaking nor is their purpose for entertain- people of the Southwest and the West ment only. They teach the lessons of Indies, the restless workers in indusobedience, fair play and good sense trial communities, the neglected rural as the Bantu conceive these virtues. populations, the Negroes, Eskimos and But to appreciate the effect on the Indians who are wards of the nation, hearers one must be able to get an and the training of the rising generaimpression of the dramatic power of tion. It is a task to challenge the loyalty and talents of every Christian citizen. Not only every Presbyterian but those of other Christian churches will do well to study this volume. ~"""ry::"rcr::"rp;:::h"r~h:r"G::p"":I""r"r~ r – Do You. to Mohammedans =- Know Something THROUGH I – – = The American Christian Literature Society -_- interesting-some item ofmission- for Moslems ary news that would interest :::: Uncorporated in 1915) others?

This So~iety is Interdenominational ~! Have You Missionaries Cooperate on the Fields The Literature is Adapted to Moslems :: Photographs :::: The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelical – _ The Tracts are Printed Attractively illustrating some home or foreign They go where no Missionaries are allowed missionary work or events which They can be read in secret and r~peatedly you feel would interest Missionary Review readers. — Many Mos1ems have been converted through Tractst – Will you help give Moslems the Gospel? – Write lor Information – $1.00 Will Be Paid :::: of~~~ili:::'ie~.b:t~.~itr:; needs, sample tracts. meetings :::: for each news item and photo- graph accepted by ·the Review. — Mrs. James Monlgol1ery, Secretary. Box 888. N6W York City – The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS Unused photos will be returned on request. Send now to William I. Chamberlain. Ph.D.• President NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. – Dr. Robert E. Speer. Delavan L. Pierson of New York. V-Pres'ts – Rev. S. M. Zwemer. D. D•• Cairo. Honorary Field Sec'y – Dr. James L. Barton Dr. Charles R. Watson Mrs. William B. Hill Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs. I?tnley J. Shepard Mrs. William Borden Dr. Frank Mason North M1ss Anna A. Milligan Mrs. D. L. Pierson – Mrs, J. M. Montgomery. Secretary. P. O. Box 888. New¥orkCity – I Missionary Review of the World Send Gift; to – 156 Fifth Ave., New York Mrs, E. E. Olcott, Treasurer. 322 West 75th Street. New York =- , – ~I :O;rllJrllllllJIJJJIJJJIJJJIJJJIJlIlllJlllJllJlllJlllJlllIllIlIllIllIlIlIlIlIlIlIIllIIlllIl1l1I1111111!11I11I111J11J1J1J1I1I1I1,. i A CHALLENGING PROBLEM!

ARE YOU INTERESTED IN HELPING SOLVE IT?

The most difficult missionary problem is how to evangelize the 200,000,000 Mohammedans.

Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Cairo, is editor of the Quarterly magazine which deals with this situation from an experience of over thirty years.

READ THE MOSLEM WORLD You will receive first-hand information from those who know CONTENTS FOR APRIL EDITORIAL-VANQUISHED YET VICTORIOUS CHRIST AND CONTROVERSY H. Weitbrecht Stanton THE BIBLE AMONG MOSLEMS John H. Ritson MYSTICISM AND SAINT WORSHIP IN INDIA Murray T. Titus TURKESTAN-A NEGLECTED MISSION FIELD-II Jenny de Mayer AN ANCIENT ACCOUNT OF INDIA AND CHINA C. Stanley G. Mylrea SEEN" FROM A STAMBOUL DAY SCHOOL Ethel Putney CURRENT TOPICS-BOOK REVIEWS-SURVEY OF PERIODICALS Subscrlbe··Keep in Touch with THE MOSLEM WORLD. . Those Who Know 136 Fifth Avenue. New York City. G e n t l e m e n .. I!llirSend to-day for the latest number – the demand soon exhausts the supply. [ ] Endosed find 1B1.25, for which please enter my f'lubsbriptiou to THE MOSLEM WORLD iQr one year. Single copies 35c. Annual subscription $1.25 [ ] Enclosed please find $3.00 (foreIgn postuge oOe) for which please In Combination with the REVIEW $3.00 enter my subSCri"CItiOH to THE MOSLEM WORLD and renew me as a subscriber to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.

N a m e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Address …………………………………………………………….

Clty…………………………. Country……………………..

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONALS THE STONY

DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, President of the SCHOOL FOR BOYS American University at Cairo, arrived with his family in Egypt on February 14th and Stony Brook Long Island, N. Y. is to take up his residence in Cairo. He expects tal devote his attention to the de- A Christian School velopment of the 2if~ o~ the Universi~. Preparation for college and tech- DR. CHARLES R. ERDMAN of Princeton nical school or for business. Seminary and ROBERT P. WILDER of the Student Volunteer Movement, have sailed Positive Christian training in acfor China to attend the coming conferences cordance with conservative ideals. in Shanghai and Peking. Study of the Bible placed on a level with the most important *** subjects in the curriculum.

DR. AND MRS. LORRIN SHEPARD reached Thirty-five acres on the north Aintab, Asia Minor, on December 3, 1921. shore of Long Island, fifty-three On account of the impending French evacu- miles from New York City. ation, many Armenians left Aintab in November, and many who have gone to Conducted for Christian Service. Aleppo are waiting to see what will happen not for individual profit on the return of the Turks to power. Many hospital workers, including the pharmacist For Catalogue address the Principal at Dept. C, and two of the best native nurses, one of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. the teachers and half the students at the College Preparatory School, and a~l the Rev. Jobn F.Carson, D.D.,LL.D., President native teachers and half the pupIls at Frank E. Gaebelein, A.M., Principal the Girls' Seminary have gone. It appears that Turks will welcome American assist- Montgomery Ward &Co. ance in the training of their young men and women. Chicago, U. S. A.

REV. P. H. J. LERRIGO, M.D., formerly Will send you free upon request the candidate secretary of the American Bap- complete 50th Anniversary catalog-ue tist Foreign Missionary Society, has been of general merchandise. This book appointed to the post of home secretary, will bring you the full advantag-e of which has been vacant since the resigna- all our Fifty Years experience in cretion of Dr. J. Y. Aitchison in July, 1919. ating low prices on goods of standard serviceable quality. *** .Our Export Department is shipping reg-ularly to all parts of the world. MISS RUTH MUSKRAT, a Cherokee Indian OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU young woman who is working her way attends to the assembling, packing-, and through Kansas State University and has shipping of missionary bag-gag-e, and been doing Y. W. C. A. work in New Mexico supplies. Save money by taking adduring vacations, is one of the American vantage of our low foreign freig-ht delegates to the conference of the World's rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- Student Christian Federation, which is to lar No. 50H. be held in April in Peking. Our customers order from us abso- lutely without risk. *** REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, or Smyrna, is to visit several mission colleges in India, Ceylon, the Philippines and China, on his way to the student conference in Peking. After the conference he plans to spend a month among the colleges in China, and to return to Smyrna via the, United States.

** Cm Do GlENG, who returned to China from America six months ago with degrees from Wesleyan, Columbia and New York Universities, and with far-.reaching plans for social, educational, and evangelistic work, was shot by Chinese brigands while on a trip on the Min River.

** G. P. RAUD has resigned as general director of the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

DR. JAMES G. HUNT, of the United Pres- We guarantee safe delivery of byterian Church, was formally inducted in our merchandise November last to the Chair of Missions and anywhere in the world Comparative Religion in the Pittsburgh Theological Seminary.

Please mention TulC MISSIONARY IQv:n:w 01' "l'HJt WORLD In writing to advertisers. NEW BOOKS HARTFORD The Chinese as They Are. By J. R. Saun· ders. 176 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Re· veil, New York. 1921.

W. Douglas Mackenzie, .President In the Prison Camps of Germany. By Can· red Hoffman. 279 'pp. Association Press. New York. 1920.

Theological Seminary History of the William Taylor Self-Sup- porting Missions in South America. By Dean, M. W. Jacobus Goodsil F. Arms. 263 pp. $2.00. Meth- odist Book Concern. New York. 1921. School of Religious Pedagogy The Carpenter and His Kingdom. By Dean, E. H. Knight Alexander Irvine. 247 pp. $1.50. Charles Scribners Sons. New York. 1922.

Kennedy School of Missions The Book of Missionary Heroes. By Basil Mathews. 280 pp. $).50. George H. Dean, E_ W. Capen Doran. New York. 1922.

Through these associated schools Hart- The Fundamentals of Christianity. By ford offers full training for: Henry C. Vedder. 250 pp. $2.00. Mac- 1. The Christian ministry. millan Co. New York. 1922. 2. The whole field of religious education. A Syllabus of Lectures on the Outlines of the History of Christian mssions. By Wm. Owen Carver. 74 pp. Baptist Book Concern. Louisville, Ky.

3. The foreign field. The Head Hunter and Other Stories of the Philippines. By Bruce L. Kershner. 106 Each School has its independent faculty pp. $1.00 United Christian Missionary and its own institutional life, and together Society. St. Louis. 1921. they form one interdenominational institu- ,tion with the unity of common aim and In the Land of the Salaam. By Bert Wil- spirit. son. 328 pp. $1.35. United Christian Missionary Society, St. Louis. 1921.

Pioneering in Tibet. By Albert L. Shelton. 214 pp. $1.25. United Christian Mis- sionary Society, St. Louis. 1921.

Colored Slides Mending and Making. By W. H. D. Ander- for son and M. Anderson_ 62 pp. Mission to Lepers, London. 1922. Illustrated Lectures, Twenty-five Years in East Africa. By John Rental Ser'Vice Roscoe. 288 pp. 25s. Cambridge Uni- versity Press. Stereoscopic Tours of all Countries Russia in the Far East. By Leo Pasvolsky. 181 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan CompallY, Keystone View Company, New York.

Incorporated Our Hawaii. By Charmian Londoll. 427 pp. $3.00. The Macmillan Company, New York.

A Comparative Study of the Health of Missionary Families in Japan and China and a Selected Group in America. By Wm. G. Lennox, M.D. 44 pp. Dept. of Economics, University of Denver.

Papers on EdlUlational Problems in Mis- sion Fields. 71 pp. International Mis- sionary Couneil.

Out Where the World Begins. By Abe Cory. 225 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran, New York. 1921.

Peking, a Social Survey. By Sidney D. Gamble, M.A. 538 pp. $5.00. Gao. H. Doran, New York. 1921.

MEADVILLE, PA. Flashlights from the Seven Seas. By Wil- liam L. Stidger. 214 pp. $2.00. Geo. H.

The Slide and Stereoscopic Depamnent Doran, New York. 1921. The Destiny of America. By the Road- of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has builder. 269 pp. T. H. Best Printing been purchased by Keystone. Co., Ltd., Cauada. 1921.

Men of Might. By A. C. Benson. 295 pp.

$2.25. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1921.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY bvltW OIf "tBU WO'R.LD in writin~ to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1922

LIVING EMBLEM OF THEl NElAR EAST

THE BIBLICAL REVIEW AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL, INTERNATIONAL QUARTERLY It seeks to aid the preacher and the missionary in their study of the Bible, Christian life and doctrine, and ecclesiastical history and affairs.

It presents a review of current thought and activity, relating especially to religion, morals, social questions, and education.

It gives extensive critical reviews of new books. Its writers are among the ablest living scholars.

Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Editor 01 The Moslem World: There is no magazine among a score that deal with missionary and religious themes which I prize more highly than the We have frequently found its a*rtiTclhees of great value in our apologetic work Mohammedans in Cairo. unity of world problems to-day, the * * Biblical Review.

among educated determined attack on the part of educated Moslems, Buddhists and others, on the evangelical position· makes a magazine of this character indispensable.

Dr. John R. Mott: Have read and dipped a number of the most notable articles. I commend sincerely and heartily this vital, constructive periodical. I have found it most stimulating.

Dr. G. Campbell Morgan: I think it has no competitor. Its complete loyalty to the full and final authority of Scripture combined with its clear-eyed outlook upon all modern problems makes it invaluable.

Subscription price in American territory, Canada, Mexico, and Samoa, $2.00. Add 30 cents for postage elsewhere.

THE BIBLICAL REVIEW Published by The Biblical Seminary in New York (formerly Bible Teachers Training School) 543 Lexington Avenue New York NO MORAL· RISK Confidence is the basis of all business. When you invest in stocks, bonds or rr.ortgages, you consider not only intrinsic value, but Moral Risk. When you accept Annuity Agreements of the Home and Foreign Mission Boards of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, you not only accept an obligation of intrinsic value, but one with no moral risk. The returns from them are certain and sure.

r or full information write to : George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions. Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, Metho- dist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY R:~VIlCW OF THE WORI.,D in writing to advertisers. The letters and star aTe made by thousands of orphans cared for at Alexandropol by the American rellef funds. (See pages 31 to 38.) A DYING EMBLEM OF CRUELTY AND NEGLECT A child for whom there was no room in the orphanage. Thousands of the children are turned away to die because not 5umcient reUef tunds are provided to· care tor them.

4TH!!

EVIEW, VOL. JANUARY, 1922 NUMBER XLV ONE "LET US PRAY"

EVERY new year is crowded with the possibilities of new dangers and of new opportunities, but the year 1922 is unusual in its {)utlook for a re-establishment of economic welfare and of international peace. The conference at Washington promises richer results than were generally anticipated-results in the reduction of armaments and their attendant dangers and burdens; a settlement of problems relating to China, Japan and the Pacific Ocean. The British-Irish controversy has resulted in an agreement that promises a return of peace to Ireland. There is hope for better conditions in Russia and Central Europe, in Asia Minor and Mesopotamia, in Egypt, India and Korea.

Prayer is the channel through which new wisdom and new power must come to solve the problems of the present and the future. The prayer uttered by Rev. W. S. Abernethy at the opening of the Washington Conference on Limitation of Armaments may well be voiced again by all Christians at the beginning of the new year.

"Almighty God, we thank Thee for the coming of this eventful day. We have seen it from afar and now we rejoice that it has at last dawned. May it bring untold blessing to a troubled world.

o Thou Omnipotent One, today as in other days, we believe that Thou dost guide in human affairs. Thou hast made of one blood all nations that dwell upon the earth, and though we are of many races and many tongues, yet the interests of the few are the interests of the larger number. May we feel assured that the welfare and happines!, and prosperity of the human family are inexpressibly dear to Thy heart. We pray for clear vision, or we shall grope blindly for the light and lose our way. We pray for hearts lovingly sympathetic to human distress wherever it may exist, or we shall sink into the depths of a miserable selfishness. We pray for minds willing to 7

believe that the strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, or we shall miss the great joy of service. We pray for the forward look, or we shall be overwhelmed in hopeless pessimism. Give us the ability to think clearly, to judge fairly, to act wisely. Help us to think less often of our rights and more often of our duties and responsibilities.

"We pray at this hour on behalf of a world in sore need. Thou art not unmindful of the sufferings of Thy people. The cries of multitudes of widows and orphans have come up before Thee, 0 God. We have had our terrible baptism of blood. There is hunger and pestilence and unutterable anguish. God forbid that the woes of these years should ever again be visited upon the earth.

"May we walk softly and humbly before Thee, this day and throughout the fateful days of this great conference. May we be intent on knowing Thy will and, knowing it, may we have the courage to do it. And may it be that the findings of this conference shall be so wise, so far-reaching and so beneficial that all mankind may take new hope and fresh courage. And to Thee shall be the praise and the glory forever and forever. Amen. "

On Armistice Day, when the "Unknown Soldier" was buried with ceremonies which typified the honors paid to all soldiers who sacrificed themselves for their country, it was a significant event when the President of the United States, at the close of his address, led the nation in the "Lord's Prayer" which was carried by wireless from one end of the land to the other.

TRUE AND FALSE DEMOORAOY IN INDIA T ORD BRYOE, in his volume on "Modern Democracies" defines L true democracy as "that great multitude through whom speaks the Voice of the Almighty Power that makes for righteousness.." This is the definition of an ideal but the popular conception of democracy is rather" the government of the people, for the people, and by the people. "

India is seeking self-government but is not as yet sufficiently homogeneous to make it possible to express intelligently the will of the people as a whole. Progress is,' however, being made through education and the introduction of Ohristian ideals. The Bombay Legislative Oouncil has recently passed a Prohibition resolution for the examination of the drink problem, and a resolution in favor of woman suffrage giving them the franchise on the same basis as the men. These are unprecedented steps in advance for a land where women have been looked upon as cattle, or chattels, and where there have been no laws against the use of intoxicants. The closing of the beer shops would be a blessing and would help to end the riots that have brought endless trouble.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

But India is aflame in more than one respect. Rev. Lynn Hoover Rupert, a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Mussoorie, says in The Christian Advocate: "Economically India is burning! The people are eager for a better standard of living and wish to build up their own industries and to benefit by modern inventions and methods.

"Educationally India is on fire with a desire for modern learning. Old and new ideas are struggling for expression and for supremacy.

"Politically India is oil fire with opposing factions and national discussions, largely as a result of the war in Europe.

"Spiritually India is passing through a refining fire which affects also other phases of life. The caste system, child marriage, ignorance, poverty, degradation cannot survive spiritual burning. Moslems and Hindus are struggling for supremacy, but Christianity is progressing among both groups."

The Gospel of Christ is the refining fire that must purify this land. India is seeking light and liberty but many know not the secret of reform, of freedom, of unity, of power. The secret lies not in the non-cooperation with Britain, but in cooperation with God.

PROTESTANT PROGRESS IN FRANCE PARIS is not France, though multitudes of travelers judge the whole country by the capital. The Parisians are generally reputed to be careless and irreligious, or worse, but in the country districts there is much evidence of devout religion and Christian character. The Roman Catholic Church has for centuries been the dominant religious influence, but since the separation of Church and State the descendants of the Huguenots and other Protestant religious sects have been growing in numbers and power. The HuguenQts once formed one-tenth of the French population, and at one time had thousands of churches. Persecution, however, destroyed many, so that one hundred years ago only 171 Protestant churches had survived. Now, according to the Statesman's Year Book, there are about one million Protestants in France, and today reports indicate that evangelical Christianity is spreading.

Reginald L. McAn, a nephew of the late Robert W. McAn who founded the McAH Mission in France half a century ago, reports that. there are today 776 organized Protestant churches in France. .These include: .Lutherans (73), English Libre (42), French Reformed (644); Methodists (28); Baptists (28) and fifteen others.

. "The home missionary work of these churches is of great importance," says Mr. McAll. "They maintain or assist in supporting more than 550 preaching stations, annexes .or Sunday-schools, which possess their own buildings. Many of these are under the control of the Societe Centrale Evangelique and the Mission Populaire (Me- All), while the Geneva Evangelical Society and the British and For-

eign Bible Society furnish many lay helpers and colporteurs for evangelistic work. The return of Alsace-Lorraine restores to France a considerable body of Protestants, chiefly Lutherans. Out of 209 ministers, 169 are Lutheran and 37 Reformed. These men serve 265 churches.

"The vitality of these French Protestant churches is .expressed in the variety and extent of their Christian service. They support fifty-three hospitals and general asylums. Local charities and mutual aid societies exist all over the country. Thirty orphanages care for girls and nineteen for boys. Some of the twenty-four institutional plants for spe.cial work are noteworthy. One hundred" Patronages" serve as social centers and homes for children and young men and women.

"The foreign missionary activity of FreDch Protestants gives further evidence of their vitality. In the French West Africa colonies, for which they are entirely responsible, there are 179 1!"rench missionaries, or one missionary for every five pastors at home.

"A union movement of the two chief home missionary societies in June is providing the first training facilities to be established at the new school for Christian Service in Paris. Another outcome of this movement is La Cause, which is nation-wide in scope, and acts somewhat like Christian Endeavor Societies. A monthly journal, L'Action Missionaire, is the new organ of the movement. This union of the Societe Centrale and the Mission Populaire indicates the new spirit of cooperation and united action which is permeating French Protestantism. These societies, and especially the latter, work among the ]'rench people as a recruiting agency for all the Evangelical churches, and the great foreign missionary society is interdenominational. "

The vigor of French Protestantism is due thinks Mr. McAll to "the spiritual fidelity and intellectual integrity of its leaders." They have fire, they preach the faith once delivered to the saints, and they are reaching the unchurched masses of the French people. American Christians should show them that they stand ready~ to help them by gifts, by united prayer and Christian cooperation.

BROAD MINDS AND LARGE HEARTS T HE well informed, the broad-minded and large-hearted are in- terested in missionary problems and progress. Worid-wide interest educates the mind, broadens the vision, enlarges the heart and extends the influence. .

The scope of Christian missions is immense; it includes all lands and races, all ages and ciasses, all sorts and conditions of mankind.

It is primarily evangelism and religious education, but it is closely related to physical and social betterment, industrial and govern-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

mental reforms. There is no phase or problem of life that has to do with man's fulfilment of the will of God which is not included in the missionary program.

Christ, however, is the center of all the work, and the Spirit of God is the moving power. Others may be interested only in their friends or neighbors, but the missionary- spirited Christian is inter- ested in the last man, woman or child on the face of the earth. Others may be interested in politics and business for selfish gain, but the missionary-hearted Christian is interested in them as a means of bringing men into harmony with the will of God.

Take the home mission task in America, for instance. As Dr. . Alfred Williams Anthony says: "The whole horne mission field in- cludes properly every agency and every influence, whether moral, philanthropic or political, which affects the welfare of the people, and helps to bring the reign of Jesus Christ in America." Geographically the field includes the forty-eight states, Alaska, Hawaiian Islands, the West Indies and for some denominations, Mexico and Central America. Racially it includes Indians, Eskimos, Spanish-Americans, Chinese, Japanese, Hindus, Koreans and Armenians in America; Jews, Negroes and people from all the countries of Europe. Indus- trially, horne missions has to do with the .toilers in great cities, the farmers scattered on the countryside, laborers in huge industries, in lumbering and mining camps, roving workers in the harvest fields. Some are poor, other are rich; some are ignorant and others are learned. Religiously the problem relates to Protestants of more than one hundred denominations; sixteen million Roman Catholics; three and a half million Jews, both orthodox and liberal; Mormons, social- ists and radicals of all sorts.

In promoting the work of horne missions, churches and Sunday- schools are established by itinerant preachers and colporteurs; com- munity houses are established to exemplify the Christian life in foreign settlements, slum areas and rural communities; schools are founded; books, periodicals and literature are published; confer- ences are held; district nurses and other social service workers in- terpret the message of Jesus Christ to every human need. The agencies engaged in the work include denominational and interde- nominational Horne Mission Boards, the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., the Salvation Army, Big Brother movement, temperance societies, educational institutions and similar organizations.

The task of the Christian Church in America is to bring the whole message of Christ in an effective way to every individual within the borders of the nation, so that His ideals and teaching will find ex- pression in the religious, social, industrial, political and business life of the people. In this work Christian cooperation is becoming more general among those who formerly worked independently, or

at cross purposes. This has led to the disc.overy of neglected areas and of unfinished tasks in cities, rural districts and on the frontiers. Some places have been discovered that are as destitute of Christian light and moral and physical safeguards as though they were in the African jungle. The problem of class and race relationships have also received new attention. Negroes, North and South, in their relation to the white race; Gentiles and Jews; Labor and Capital; rich and poor-all form problems to be met and solved. The influence of Jesus Christ, the incarnation of divine wisdom and love is the only solution of these problems.

How can anyone claim to be broad-minded, farsighted or large hearted who is not interested in missions, and who is not helping to take the message of Jesus Christ into all the world T RUSSIA'S PRESSING NEEDS T EN years ago Russia was generally regarded as a Christian land, unenlightened, it is true, in the mass, but Christian in the acknowledgment of God, and of Christ as God and Saviour. TID State acknowledged the established "Orthodox" Church, and pIa ced great power in the hands of the clergy. The peasants were devout in their simple faith, in religious observances and in obedience to their priests. The higher officials were, however, corrupted by selfish ambition and intolerance, and the peasants were uneducated in the Bible and in their religious responsibilities. This state of affairs fostered atheism in students and superstition in the masses.

Today, as a result of the overthrow of the state religion and the establishment of atheistic rulers, Russia is a "heathen" land-one whose rulers do not acknowledge God as revealed in Christ, nor His laws as made known in the Bible. Russia therefore needs Bibles and Christian missionaries.

Russia is an immense country, three times as large as the United States, and before the war claimed 182,000,000 inhabitants. They were united politically, but diverse in race and language. Fifty different languages and dialects were spoken in the empire. The despotism by which Russia was ruled was overthrown in 1916, but the democracy which was established only lasted for a brief period. It was then suppressed by a despotism under self-appointed, socialistic atheists, and the last state is worse than the first.

The Russian people as a whole are simple-minded, well-meaning and large-hearted folk, but the masses are narrow in their vision, and wish only to be allowed to live their lives in peace, and to have their physical needs supplied. The peasants are still religious in their nature, but they lack intelligent and unselfish leadership. Millions of them are hungry for Christian truth, but do not know how

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

they may be fed. There is a great field in Russia for Bible distribution among those who can read, and as soon as conditions become more settled there will be great opportunities for evangelistic work, and for the training of Christian teachers.

Today, Russians are starving for both physical and spiritual bread. This can be sent through the agencies already at work for the relief of Russia.

RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN CZECHO-SLOVAKIA PROTESTANT preachers have been conducting evangelistic meetings in Central Europe during the summer with encourag- ing results. In Prague a Bohemian Methodist minister, Rev. Joseph Dobias, and an American evangelist received several hundred into the Church. Large theatres were crowded night after night, and many were turned away. Rev. O. E. Goddard, of the Methodist Church South, writes in regard to one of the meetings: "People began to press forward from all over the room, and from all three galleries. When the forty seats reserved for penitents were taken, the aisles were still jammed with men, women and children trying to reach the altar. So the large choir on the platform surrendered their seats to the penitents, and then the preachers and missionaries gave up their seats. Who ever saw altar and platform overflow with seekers 1 "At Brunn, where four small Protestant churches united, beginning with 200 in attendance and eleven professions the first evening, the meeting rapidly gathered momentum. The second night there were 400 present and twenty-two professions. On the closing Sunday a morning service was held in the open air, with 5,000 in attendance and more than a hundred professions of faith, and there were fifty more in the afternoon at a park meeting. The three campaigns in Prague and Brunn resulted in more than a thousand professions. "

Czecho-Slovakia is the country where the first martyr blood of the Reformation was shed in 1415, the country of John Huss, and has not o:p.ly been freed after 300 years of serfdom, but it has been spiritually awakened to such an extent that the Protestant world is looking toward this histori<)al spot of Europe in wonderment.

"There is perhaps no place in Bohemia and Moravia where a preacher could not today gather a crowd, eager to listen to the Gospel message," says Dr. V. Losa in the Presbyterian Maga.zine. "Strange to say, the same people would not stop to listen to a political speech or socialistic discourse, or even to a lecture. One cannot travel in a train without hearing a religious discourse, and where a man who is competent to speak on religious questions is found, the people compel him to speak.

"The Protestant Church in Bohemia and Moravia, the Evan- gelical Church of Czech Brethren, a small remnant of a once strong church, has been given a tremendous task to perform at the present time. By hundreds, people are seeking admission to the Church and many towns and- villages are calling upon Protestant preachers to minister to them. New congregations are being organized in cities and in the country districts where for 300 years the Gospel has not been heard and where Protestantism was absolutely exterminated during the long reign of terror. There are places like the famous city of Pilzen where a congregation has grown, within fifteen months, from 450 to 14,000 with only two preachers to Serve it. There is an"

other place in western Bohemia where a new -congregation of 206 members was established after five days' preaching by a minister sent from Prague. This congregation was put in charge of a visitor from the United States, the Rev. J. Dobias, and within nine months increased to 3,100. Fifteen villages around this center are still wait- ing for the first visit of a minister.

"Houses of worship are greatly needed, men also, and good lit- erature. If the Protestant churches of America and England do not uphold the hand of their little sister church in John Huss' land at this critical time, the opportunity to bring the once Protestant nation back to the pure Gospel may.be lost. Some Czecho-Slovak Protestant ministers have returned to Europe to help in this emergency. One hundred workers could be employed immediately and many places would still remain without Gospel provision. " r BETTER CONDITIONS IN KOREA ATTENTION has been called to the religious awakening in Korea l"l. during the past year. Great numbers are still coming into the Christian Church, writes Rev. Wm. M. Clark of Chungju. The school attendance has largely increased both in government and in mission schools, so that the latter are filled to overflowing. One mission school in the South increased 300 per cent, and another from 180 to 380 pupils. The only limit seems to be the accommodations and teachers. Parents are coming to the conclusion that their children must have education to help solve the problems of the country, and of their own lives as well. The patriotic and fearless suffering of Christians in the recent uprising also influenced many in favor of Christianity, which is no longer considered a foreign cult.

The present movement, however, Seems to be free from political taint. "The people, weary and in pain; in despair of receiving consolation or uplift from any of the old forms of superstition; deeply humiliated on account of the national outlook, have turned to God for comfort and to Jesus Christ as their only Saviour and as their hope for this life and for the life to come.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

"The movement is quite general in Korea. In the lowlands or in the remote mountain regions, men are turning in increasing numbers to Christ. Generally the awakening is greater where education is more advanced, but no field is without its signs of many turning to God. The awakening is not, however, a popular mass movement. Compared with the whole popUlation, the numbers coming into the Church are comparatively small, but compared with the present size of the Christian community and with the average growth for the past few years, the movement is remarkable.

"A missionary in an entirely different part of the southern territory says: 'During the past year the average attendance for my whole field increased by nearly 100 per cent; while the Sunday-school increase was nearly 150 per cent. Where there was nothing last year in a certain village there is now a new church building costing Yen 500 (of which I helped Yen 20) and an average attendance of 75. The country schools are booming; I have 11, with 400 pupils. All the church helpers, five in number, were supported entirely last year by the Koreans.' "

While Koreans have not abandoned the idea of independence, they are beginning to realize ,that there is little hope for an immediate fulfilment of their desires. Eagerness for education and participation in local self-government have taken the place of noncooperation and the boycott of schools. The people are seeking reforms and opportunities for progress through regular channels and if they come to trust the Japanese government officials and their program there will be mor,e complete cooperation.

More cordial feeling is shown by the government officials as a whole towards the missionaries. Undesirable elements in the police force have been weeded' out and the appointment of Mr. Hirai, a Christian, as head 01 the department of education and religion for the province in which Pyengyang is located, is a piece of real statesmanship. Mr. Hirai said that he already had, or was aiming at, putting a New Testament in the pocket of every policeman in the province, in order that the police might study Christianity.

A PAPAL WARNING IN BRAZIL C HRISTIAN missionaries welcome any attitude on the part of those among whom they work, rather than the attitude of in- difference. When open opposition arises it is clear evidence that their work is proving effective. Active persecution causes well planted truth to take deeper root and to spread.

Among the difficult and often most discouraging mission fields are those in Latin America. There is enough Christian truth in those lands to cause men to believe that they do not need the Gospel. There is such a powerful ecclesiastical organization, deeply entrenched and

long allied with the political forces, that those in power will not readily permit their autho~ity to be called into question. No doubt there are Roman Catholio priests in Latin Amerioa who honestly believe that the work of evangelioal missionaries is antagonistio to the Gos- pel, and to the true Churoh. They are not well informed as to either the Gospel or the Protestant Church.

Not long ago there appeared in a Rio newspaper a pastoral letter, written by the Archbishop of Marianna, Rev. D. Silverio Gomex Pimenta, in which he raises a cry of alarm because of the success of evangelical Christian missionaries among his people. It is well for us to read what the Archbishop says, and so see the Protestant mis- sionary enterprise in the light in which he presents it to his people. His charges are similar to those that have formed the ground of opposition in Japan, China and Moslem lands-namely that following the missionaries proves a lack of patriotism, and is subversive of good morals, as well as of true religion. Is it any wonder, if Roman Catholios in Brazil believe these accusations, that they oppose the work of Protestant missionaries 7 The Archbishop writes in part as follows: "Already many times I have called the attention of the faithful to the danger in which they placed their children, confiding them to anti-Catholic schools, heretic masters, impious, scandalous schools, and infamous from well known facts: and we know that our colleagues have been careless and are not now guarding their lambs from this terrible danger.. Being aware that the evil continues and has perhaps made some progress through the efforts, work and industry of those who, at whatever cost, seek to implant Protestant heresy on Brazilian soil, we are obliged to repeat the cry of alarm, in order that the Supreme Judge may not call us to account for the souls which the sowers of tares may succeed in ensnaring and damning.

"For a long time the Methodist and other sects of North America have been working to attract and pervert Brazilians; but only a very few converts have they obtained among the classes less favored by fortune, and one or another among those of higher position, who in this apostasy imagine they will TInd liberty to follow their carnal appetite without the necessity of confession, of mass, of repentance or of good works. Repelled by the good sense of the people, they have not lost heart: driven away by hisses and hooting, they have returned again to the charge. But with all this toil of days and years, with the use of stratagems, promises and even money bribes, Protestantism has not shone in Brazil and still less has it corresponded to the desires and fabulous sums of American millionaires. Always losers in this fight, Protestants have had recurrence to industries, which, with their seductive mantle of instruction and benevolence, they hoped would compensate them for the labor and losses of the past. Sustained by the money which poured in from North America, they have opened schools and institutions of arts and industries, and established Associations for young men and young women. In order not to shock the religious sentiments of the people in the beginning, they have claimed that these have nothing to do with religion and that they give full religious liberty to their pupils.

"Mothers and fathers, you who for no consideration would send your children to a house of smallpox, leprosy or tuberculosis lest they contract the dis-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

ease and lose their lives, how have you the heart to send them to schools where they will eertainly lose their faith and thereby their eternal salvation? Is eternal life worth less to you than this transitory one, full of trouble and uncertainty? Parents who send their children to these schools are committing a grave sin, and are incurring danger of excommunication by the Pope.

"Beyond this reason, there is a human reason which for us Brazilians stands above all other earthly considerations: it is the love of our country, Brazil. If we wish a country truly free, master of its destinies and self-governing, independent of any other nation, we must oppose a resistance tenacious and irreconcilable to Protestant propaganda whose principal aim is to establish North American dominion in Brazil. What motive brings them to try to drag us down to the apostasy by which the founders of their sects became criminals worthy of death ~ It is not the love of religion, nor is it the desire for our salvation. If that were their motive and they were sincere in it, even while we reject their doctrine and remain faithful to our own religion, we would respect their good will. But it is not their motive. The desire of Protestant America is to dominate South America and beyond. They realize that the most efficacious method of uniting men is the bond of religion. If they could unite us with them in religion the way would be open for them to dominate us in politics and commerce and to establish in Brazil American imperialism. The commercial and imperialistic aim then is that which i!lspires their enterprises and their missions in which they spend such fabulous sums to employ missionaries, to gain converts, to construct churches and to ensnare a few poor ignoramuses, deluded by promises or bought by money. They are spending now with lavish hand, but they would gain infinitely more if they should become masters of our mines, our coffee plantations, our rubber forests, our ports, and should have us under their 'valuable protectorate' as they have Cuba, the Philippines and Panama.

"To protect in any manner the Protestant doctrine is a crime against faith, a betrayal of our country. Repel their preaching and their counsels with spirit. Do not confide your children or wards to Protestant school~ nor to other institutions without religion. If you cannot give your children a sound and Christian education in a Catholic school, be contented with what you can teach them at home."

It is encouraging to learn from such an authority that the mis- sionary work is not now conducted under the mask of philanthropy.

It should always be openly evangelistic. It is naturally difficult for Roman ecclesiastics to understand the unselfish, the non-commercial and non-political motive that leads Protestant Ohristians to spend their lives laboring in the hard fields of Latin America. But those who come to know them understand, and God understands that their labor is not in vain.

REVOLUTION AND REVIVAL IN GUATEMALA A COUNTER revolution took place in this Republic early in De- cember, effected the release of ex-president Oabrera, and caused the resignation of President Oarlos Herrera and his cabinet. The congress of September, 1920, has been recalled and political exiles have been invited to return to Guatemala. A new provisional president has been appointed until elections can be held. What this political change portends it is as yet impossible to say.

At the same time a remarkable spiritual movement has been going on in this city of Guatemala under the leadership of The Rev.

Harry Strachan, who for seventeen years was a missionary in the Argentine. On November 10th, Mr. Strachan and Pastor Varreto held their first meeting in the Presbyterian Church and the next night moved into the largest theatre it was possible to secure in the city. About 1,800 people gathered and later the congregation increased to 2,500. Hundreds were obliged to stand in these Protestant evange- listic meetings-something new for Guatemala! The problem was to find a place large enough. Rev. James Hayter writes under date of November 28th: "Pastor Varreto is a D. L. Moody and a Spurgeon in one, whom God has raised up for Latin America. The wonderful way in which he presents Jesus Christ in Spanish as the only Saviour of men, is beyond anything we have ever heard, even in English. Hundreds of men and women have indicated their desire to not only know more, but to leave the old way and follow the new Way of Life. .

"The Roman Catholic Archbishop is much disturbed and published an edict against the meetings, declaring that the speaker had not only preached against the holy Catholic religion, but had ridiculed their practices. The next night 2,000 persons protested en mass against this false accusation. Then the Arch- bishop tried another method, sending a commission of ladies to the owner of the theatre to persuade him not to rent the place to the Protestants. A few words from Mr. Strachan, however, served to prevent this refusal.

"In connection with the evangelistic meetings, special classes have been held each morning in homiletics, Christian evidences and Christian doctrine, with as many as a hundred, mostly young people, present. Last Sunday both mission centers were packed all day and at night, more people came than could be accommodated.. Hundreds stood the whole service through. It was a sight we ,shall not seon forget. The old former president, Don Manuel Cabrera, who was imprisoned just across the street, and all the other prisoners must have been able to hear every word of the sermon.

"At the Central. American Mission on the other end of the city, Mr. Btrachan was preaching to a crowded house. The Roman Catholics did not . relish the success and they decided to break up the meeting by a stampede, led by rowdies. Their plans failed, however, because the doors were shut at the time of the proposed onslaught.

"On Sunday night the native Chrstians gave as a thank offering $1,800.00 (money of Guatemala) to further the work in other places of the Republic. One of the things that has impressed us most, is the lack of undue excitement. Hundreds of men and women have already accepted the Gospel message."

This awakening in Central America may be the sign of the dawn of a new day.

Confusion and Distress of China *

BY ROBERT E. SPEER President of the Missionary Review Publishing Co.

I N crossing the Pacific on the" Empress of Asia" we had unusual opportunity to hear statements of fact and expressions of judg- ment with regard to present conditions in Ohina from many of the men at work in Ohina, both in missionary service and in other capacities. These men have the most authoritative knowledge of the situation and are most competent to express opinions regarding it. Their general attitude of mind was one of unlimited confidence and respect with regard to the Ohinese people and of unqualified hopeless- ness regarding the present national government in Peking. This they represented to be financially, politically, and morally bankrupt. Those who know the facts authoritatively stated that the central gov- ernment is now receiving no revenues whatever from the provinces.

During the Taiping Rebellion, seventy years ago, the reveuues from the Yangtse valley and Southern China were cut off, but now Peking is receiving practically nothing from anywhere. The govern- ment schools including the ambitious and hopeful university in Peking are closed, the teachers have received no pay since last Octo- ber. No money is going to the Ohinese ministers abroad, who in con- sequence are obliged to support themselves, and one of them has had to mortgage his home in Tien Tsin in order to maintain his legation. The receipts from foreign customs and salt taxes have been mort- gaged to pay the interest on the foreign debt, and much of this is now in arrears.

In 1918 China borrowed from Japan $150,000,000 gold, all of it ostensibly under government obligations which cannot be repudiated. One half of this, however, was unsecured and both capital and inter- est are now long overdue to Japanese banks. None of this money has been of benefit to China. Much of it has been stolen bv the three members of the cabinet who were forced out by the uprising of the students supported by Ohinese public opinion. The thieves carried their plunder with them and are now building great harems in Peking. There is no public sentiment in Ohina to recover the loot and to enforce the punishment of these men. On the other hand cor- ruption in office is more flagrant and more excessive than it was even – under the Manchus.

The real government of the nation, it was recognized in these conferences on the "Empress," is in the hands of the three great military lords who in spite of the presence in the cabinet of a few A It; second letter written to the readers of t~ REVIEW on board S. S. Dilwara in the China Sea, September 16, 1921, and mailed at Singapore. Another letter on "The Shifting Thought of Japan" Rppeared in December.

19

good men like Dr. Yen, the minister of Foreign Affairs, gave orders to the president and the government and were obeyed. A good part of the money which Peking borrowed and what revenues it might now expect from Northern China have been absorbed by these three men for their own profit or for the support of their harmful armies. Only a few weeks ago these three, Chang Tso Lin, the high commissioner of Manchuria, Tsao Kun, the military governor of Chih-li province, and Wang Chan Yuan, military governor of Hupeh province, summoned the Prime Minister to Tien Tsin and gave him their orders as though they were China. Later, while we were in China, it was reported that Chang Tso Lin after having received more than four million dollars for work that he was appointed to do as high commissioner of Mongolia coolly pocketed the money and resigned the commission. No one had a good word to say for any member of this triumvirate. Though they held China in their control, they were believed to be destitute of any idea of patriotism or any ideal of true progress for China.

Men from many different provinces who were on board the" Empress" lamented that they could say nothing more hopeful regarding their own provinces, even such great and self-contained provinces as Sz-chuen, than has been said of the national government. There were a few exceptions.

For this black plight of China the man who knew the national situation best and who was not a missionary said that he saw only three paths of er ape. The first is international intervention, which some allege Japan. is seeking secretly to bring about in the conviction that America might be brought to assent to it. Then in accordance with her policy of self-absorption it is thought that America would leave the actual control of affairs in China to Japan. We were interested to discover in Japan however, that the Japanese papers were attributing this policy to America and especially to Mr. Hoover, and were strongly opposing it, as assuredly the intelligent and patriotic men of China would oppose it.

The second solution would be the emergence of a strongl ruthless, courageous, patriotic, unselfish, and righteous dictator, but all agreed that there is no such man, and that a dictatorship is not a good democratic school.

The third solution, said this competent observer, was the slow regeneration of China, or the development of enough honest and unselfish men to lead the country, by the transforming inflllences of the Gospel. This was the dark diagnosis of China's present condition, which was given to us in advance. In China, however, in contact with the swiftly moving forces which are now at work and feeling all the while beneath us the great solid mass of 1;he Chinese people, brighter views soon emerged.

THE CONFUSION AND DISTRESS OF CHINA

Economically China has been on the verge of ruin many times before. In 1909 the "London Graphic" declared that China was "steadily drifting toward bankruptcy" and that only superhuman efforts could save her. The present financial conditions of the national government are disgraceful, but they are due wholly to corruption and incompetence and not to the poverty or lack of resources of a nation whose wealth has hardly begun to be developed. If China has been able to maintain four hundred million people on vegetables and grains, what will she not be able to do when she develops the possibilities of animal and mineral wealth and introduces manufactures 7 Roads alone, which she has wholly lacked in the past, would go a long way to unifying China and setting in living motion her sluggish blood. Already the railroads are coming and in city after city one can now hear the wheels of that vast latent industry of China begin to stir whose thunder will some day fill the whole world. When I first saw Shanghai, I doubt whether a cotton factory or silk filature had yet been built. Six years ago the cotton mills stretched in a long line along the Whang Poo river. Now mill after mill with the most modern machinery has been added and great silk filatures have gone up. Alas! they are not providing rational employment for men and women only but are sucking the life blood of China's children.

There is no more vivid illustration of these boundless economic possibilities of China which banish the idea of a real national bankruptcy than the city of Nantung-chow, whose Nantoon Embroidery and Lace Works Shop has been opened on Fifth Avenue in New York City. In a city of 150,000 a hundred miles from Shanghai and in a district of a million and a half people, Chinese enterprise and integrity alone are now producing annually a million bales of the best grade of cotton in China; have built more than fifty miles of modern roads, two modern cotton mills with sixty thousand spindles, five hundred looms, and three thousand operators, a modern cotton seed oil mill, a match factory, a flour mill, a silk filatur, an iron foundry, an electric light plant, and a modern agricultural college; have established cotton and sericulture experiment stations and schools of instruction, five modern banks, three hundred and thirty-four schools with more than twenty thousand students, and a direct steamer line to Shanghai; and are projecting hundreds of miles of new roads, seven new cotton mills, coal mines, and the reclamation of thousands of acres of flooded lands along the Yangtse. These are but the beginnings of what is coming. The great economic peril of China is not bankruptcy but commercialism.

THE POLITICAL SITUATION The political situation also takes on a more hopeful aspect as one feels the swelling forces of the nation at a distance from the corruption and despair of Peking. A most interesting movement is going

on. It is the deliberate purpose and endeavor of the men who are controlling the local and provincial life of China to break up or to ignore the present national government. The rival southern government in Canton is not acknowledged beyond the Kwangtung province and has not displaced the separate provincial governments. These leaders are bent upon setting up in each province a separate and independent provincial government with its own constitution and civil officials duly elected by the people, and then to federate these provincial governments in one national federal government.

This is not a new ideal. This very issue arose at the beginning of the Republic in 1911. It was fought over in the first parliament in 1913 between the Peiyang military party which looked up to Yuan Shih Kai, and the revolutionary party later transformed into Kuomintang, headed by SunYat Sen. Thanks to the Tuchuns or military governors established in each province by Yuan Shih Kai, side by side with and always checking the civil governors, the policy of the military centralizationists has thus far prevailed. There has now appeared a group of Tuchuns like General Wu, General Feng (known as the Christian general because of his outspoken Christian character and enthusiastic evangelism), General Chow, and General Chen, who appear to be in hearty sympathy with the idea of provincial civil selfgovernment. Within the last few weeks they appear to have disposed of General Wang, one of the three unprincipled war lords: The Federationists now claim that their cause has prevailed and that they have perfected their political organization (at least in its incipiency) in Hunan, Szechuen, Kweichow and Chekiang. They claim Kwangsi and Hupeh are now preparing their constitutions in their provincial legislatures and will soon join the ranks of the self-governing provinces. The aims of the whole movement have been distinctly stated by one of its advocates as follows: "The provincial self·government movement in the present form may be defined as an endeavor on the part of each province to substitute constitutional government for arbitrary military rule with the ultimate aim of uniting China· into a federation of self.governing provinces independent of and supplanting the activities of Peking and Canton. Its scope can be said to include the fol. lowing: "(1) Compilation of a provincial constitution. "(2) Abolition of tuchun system. "(3) Abstention from entanglement with the policy of unification adopted by Peking and the cause of the constitution upheld by Canton. " (4) Promotion of self-government in provinces that are still under military control. "(5) A temporary informal alliance of self-governing provinces for mutual protection. "(6) Federation of self-governing provinces in the end…… .

"The ultimate aim is a federation of self-governing provinces. .As to ., the advisability of making China into a federal state, the federalists argue

1922J THE CONFUSION AND DISTRESS OF CHINA

that the unwieldly size of the country, the historical positions of the provinces, the wide differences in geography, climate, the temperament of the people and local interests, and the futility of uniting China with force, all tend to show that union is possible only through federation. At present a federation is gradually becoming a reality and under the existing conditions there is possibly no better way of uniting the country than through a federation of selfgoverning provinces. "

Whether in this or in some other way it may be possible to forestall the impending ruin and disintegration of China as a nation is a question which hangs on other questions.

Can the abysmal corruption of China be cured f The Chinese classics declare that man is born virtuous, and probably no other people have ever been educated for so many centuries under a high theoretical morality, and yet a foreigner who lived for a generation in China and who had the greatest affection and respect for the noble qualities of the people, in a series of articles which he wrote several years ago for the "National Review of China," did not hesitate to speak of the stern realities of their life as "so vicious, so falsehearted, and so corrupt as never to have been surpassed in the whole human record……. Chicanery, subtlety, cunning, sharp practice, knavery, artfulness, intrigue……. All these have become an integral part of the nature of countless millions of Chinese and this in spite of the teaching of the sages……. Duplicity and hypocrisy march hand in hand, lying and deceit become virtues, and bribery and corruption as inevitable as the handling of pitch." These are the judgments of the kindly spirited George Lanning, for many years principle of the Shanghai Public School. He would offset them by many admiring judgments of the strength and industry and worth of the Chinese, but he would qualify them little if at all in their application to Chinese official life.

Bad as other nations have been China seems to surpass them all in graft and official corruption. It has been estimated that not more than ten or fifteen per cent of the native collection of revenue has ever reached the Imperial treasury. The last ten years of the Republic have offered even greater opportunities than the officials enjoyed under the Manchus. The money which China has borrowed from other nations has been filched by her own public servants, and as yet no public opinion has been developed which would call the thieves to judgment. It is even alleged, although I do not know with what truth, that of twenty million dollars collected from the heavy tax imposed on telegrams, railroad tickets, etc., to be applied to famine relief, only four million dollars have ever been paid over to help the starving-and the tax is still being collected. On such rot- tenness no new China can be built up. Can this corruption be cured?

The second question follows obviously. Can the character of the Chinese people sustain an honest and righteous national life 7 Have

they become under centuries of impotent moralistic teaching and the pressure of a struggle for existence unchecked by adequate spiritual sympathies and a sense of social duty, and pulled downward by sin and upward by no sufficient saving power so weak, so incapable of common trust and unselfish cooperation that they are beyond all hope' Those who know them best and who realize most clearly their weaknesses would be the last to admit this. In spite of the dishonesty and corruption of the tens of millions of idlers and drones, whose indolence is as conspicuous in China as the industry of its toilers, in spite of the fiction at the roots of Chinese family life which exalts filial piety but performs its duties only to the dead, in spite of all that is hopeless and degrading, those who know the Chinese believe that there is in them still the best raw material to be found in the world to subject to the regenerating and transforming power of Christ.

In the third place, can a body of new leaders be raised up in China who will have the character, power, courage, and readiness for sacrifice which will be required in them? It was at first hoped that the young Chinese educated abroad, now forming a distinct group known as returned students, might form this leadership. Some real leaders have indeed come from them, but most of these young people have been separated too far from the body of the nation. They lack experience with life, especially Chinese life, which is the condition of influence. Too many of them have been silenced by the easy device of small official positions. Still, in the little group of such men on the "Empress of Asia," one could not doubt that there are some whose Christian character and undoubted abilities will make them useful servants of China and of the Christian Church. But as in every other nation the real leaders of China must be trained in schools on its own soil. The national schools are just now closed, but the provinces are projecting modern education on a new scale. Kwangtung province is specially enterprising, and its educational commission has adopted a scheme of compulsory education for the province. The governor has authorized co-education at the request of the Canton Women's Union, an organization which has procured for women "equal privileges in getting appointments as clerks, inspectors, and to other posi- . tions in the national (i. e. provincial) assembly as well as in the railroad and other offices in Canton." The first provincial election in this province was held last August when women who desired to vote were not excluded and at least one of them will occupy a seat in the district council of Heungshan.

However great the extension of government schoQls, the Chinese will not be able financially nor, it is believed, will they be willing on principle to attempt to make of education a g'overnment monopoly. If Japan has found it necessary and desirable to relax its bureaucratic educational system and to allow a far wider range of liberty to private education, it is certain that China will be wil1ing to do so.

THE CONFUSION AND DISTRESS OF CIDNA

The recent experience and investigation of some of the higher Christian schools seems to indicate that there is no necessity and no advantage in the registration now of mission educational institutions in the government system. It is a question whether there is any government system as yet, and the present hold of the mission schools on the confidence and support of the people is so great that all over China they are crowded to their fullest capacity. It would be difficult to exaggerate their present opportunity or the great service which may be rendered in the increase of their efficiency and adaptiveness by the judicious and sympathetic council and support of the Educational Commission sent out by the Foreign Missions Council of North America.

The fourth question, which to the missionary faith is no open question at all, relates to the power of the missionary enterprise under God's blessing to plant in China the tree "whose leaves are for the healing of the nations." Some unfavorable criticism regarding the missionary body in China has been made recently' by visitors from whom it might least have been expected. Mr. Lanning's judgment is more reliable: "The missionary body (in China) as a whole stands out in bold relief as the noblest, bravest, most altruistic, and best of all bodies of men that exist or ever did exist……. The Christian religion has been brought to China by a body of men and women never before surpassed for nobility of character or greatness of aim…… . It is quite as much due to them as to any other single cause that China today is thoroughly awake. To them is due that new desire which is already reenergizing the old forces. To them and to their native successors …… will be given more and more of the power that will shape the future of China."

Everywhere one Sees today evidences of the way Christian faith and truth are striking down and striking out through Chinese life. The very terms in which the Christian ideas are expressed, which at first were of necessity so crude and inadequate, are being transformed or replaced by expressions which more fully utter the Gospel. The Chinese Church is full of a new life and vigor. There is no barrier that we need to fear anywhere in the way of the evangelization of China. The evangelistic opportunity which the two greatest department stores, the Sincere Company and the Wing On Company, allow their employees every Sunday morning while business is suspended and a preaching service is held, are a symbol of the wide open door everywhere.

There remains the last question-will the nations allow China time~ And as to the Church, has she waited too long~ Does she intend longer to waiU Once again the summons which the Chinese Christians brought to Archdeacon Moule in the days of the Taipings sounds forth as clear as the call of God, "Now is the opportunity. Strike while the iron is hot." ) '-~:..–…: SCA LE I: 12.500.000 '

STATUn MILES – .I / ' 'L…-..:l'~""_21':""'~–.!!'" L..'l!._"'~K_-ll-O"M~"f'~ TfR_S .!l""~_~4no , I ..

A Map ot the Near East-Reprinted by request from Feb., 1921-SQroe slight ch anges have been made since this map was. drawn.

of the Times in Moslem

BY A FORTY-YEAR RESIDENT OF TURKEY T HE war has demonstrated, even to thinking Turks, tha.t Turkey is no longer the centre of Islam that she used to be. As Mecca (formerly in Turkey) was the religious centre, and Cairo (in Turkey) the intellectual centre, so Constantinople (in Turkey) was the political centre to which two hundred millions of Moslems turned as their representative in dealings with the non-Moslem world.

But Cairo has long been outside the actual control of Turkey, and the war cut the last vestige of a tie with the rule of the Sultan. Worse than that, Mecca has vanished from the Ottoman geography quite as completely; and now Constantinople is virtually under the power of the "unbeliever."

To one unfamiliar with the Oriental point of view, which makes no distinction between the political and the religious, the loss of political power by the Turks might not seem incompatible with their retention of religious hegemony. But the East has been so brought up to the idea of a church-state, that it has been impossible to draw the line between the Sultan as ruler of the country and the Sultan as Caliph of the Moslem world. Impossible, that is, until this war opened the eyes of the thinking Mohammedans to a few salient facts.

Chief amQng these was the utter failure of the appeal to arms. Contrary to the cherished faith of millions, the unfurling of the green flag of Islam did not bring eagerly to their feet the Moslems of Mghanistan, Egypt, Persia, Arabia and India, to defend the Caliph from the threat of the Christian invasion. On the contrary, Mecca and Medina flung to the breezes the banner of revolt, and actually helped the hated Englishman to defeat the Ottoman armies in Syria and the desert. Further, the Moslem leaders of Arabia branded the Turkish leaders as unbelievers and as unfaithful to Islam, giving chapter and verse to prove their thesis. And the Moslem world began to see that the accusation was true, at least in part.

And now Angora, as the capital of the new and hopeful Turkish Nationalist movement in Asia Minor, sends out word that the Sultan is suspected of being somewhat of a traitor himself, since he appears to be dealing with the enemies of Turkey, whom the Nationalists are fighting; he allows Greek volunteers to enlist in the very capital of Islam; he permits Greek warships to lie at anchor in the Bosphorus and buy their supplies in the stores of Stamboul; and the Greek blueand-white flag floats over the Orthodox churches of the City of Constantine. The Angora Government secured from the Chelebi of Konia, who is the chief of the "MeV-levi" or Whirling Dervishes, and who has long held the titulary right to gird the sword on each new 87

Sultan, a fetva or official deliverance, to this effect. Surely, your pious Moslem who still believes in the Caliph, will groan, "Ichabod," -the glory is departed-from Dar-ul-Khilafet, the Gate of the Caliphate, the one city that had the right to be head of the whole system.

This sort of turning and overturning, however, would not in itself be enough to prepare the way for Him whose right it is to rule. For after all, such changes as these are purely political. But there are signs of a breakdown in the strictly spiritual hold of Islam over the millions of Turkey. As above indicated, it is not easy always to draw the line; and one hesitates to state whether the bitter fightiug between the forces of Moustafa Kemal and the anti-Nationalists in Konia, or between Nationalists and Kurds, or between Nationalists and Circassians-all Mohammedans-is on purely political grounds, or whether here again there is a religious element in it. But when we see the very pillars of Islam neglected by the average Moslem, and systematically so, it looks as if the foundations were being moved.

One of those pillars has always been the annual pilgrimage to Mecca. But how can the loyal Turks of today perform this pious duty? So long as Turkey remains at war (and the Treaty of Sevres has not yet been ratified) it is impossible for a Moslem to secure a vise of his passport that will allow of his going into Arabian territory. Thus perforce there is a neglect of one of the first duties of every true believer. Not only so, but the pilgrimage to Mecca gave the Turkish Moslem almost his only chance of realizing the unity of the Moslem world. He there came into contact with his brother from China, from Africa, from India and Malaysia, from Persia and the Philippines, and there he felt the tremendous and undeniable strength of Islam as a world power. But he is now deprived of all this; he feels his world shrunken and disgraced. For ten long years, now, ever since before the Balkan wars, Turks have not gone in any large numbers to Mecca; and since 1914, none at all. 'What the effect will be on their religious viewpoint if this keeps up a few more years it is difficult to predict. Certainly abstention from the prescribed Hajj will not tighten the grip of his religion on the thinking Turk.

Another of these pillars is the annual fast of Ramazan, when for a whole lunar month the pious Moslem will not-must not-taste a bit of food or water or tobacco all day (from the time when you can distinguish a white hair from a black one till the sun goes down). He makes up for it every night by inordinate feasting and carousal,-but that is another story. Now this fast used to be strictly observed by all good Moslems, hard as it was on the working-man when Ramazan came in midsummer and he had to labor all through the heat without a drink of water for his parching tongne. But how is it now? Last June a party engaged a Turkish boatman to carry them to a picnic. "And of course there'll be something for me to eat, too'" The remonstrance was quick on the part of the picnickers: "But this is

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN MOSLEM LANDS

Ramazan!" His lip curled as he said with a sneer, "Bah! who cares for Ramazan now1" This is but symptomatic. For several years it has been thought necessary for the religious authorities to publish in the Turkish and Mohammedan press of Constantinople the threat during Ramazan that anyone caught eating or smoking in the daytime will be subject to fine or imprisonment or both. This year too, this was put in the dailies; but it was an everyday sight to witness Turks going into restaurants at noon, and smoking in public, while as far as heard from, no one was arrested or fined for any of these violations. The only practical use made of the month of fasting, as far as could be judged from without, was in haranguing the Friday noon gatherings in the mosques through patriotic orators who urged the boycotting of Christians as a patriotic duty, or dwelt on the iniquity of having any dealings with Greeks.

A third of the pillars of the faith is the duty of praying five times daily toward Mecca. This has now become a rule more honored in the breaking than in the keeping. It would not be easy to find one Turk in the capital city who strictly observes the five daily prayers. Some try to ease their consciences by repeating the namaz several times at one occasion; but the majority have no scruples about neglecting most of the five set times, if only they go through the required formula once a day.

This is doubtless due in part to a waning of religious zeal on the part of their leaders. The men chosen to act as imams or pastors of local mosques or congregations are unfortunately not always men of impeccable character or reputation. A single instance of recent date must suffice, though it would not be hard to multiply cases. In a quarter of a suburb of Canstantinople just outside the wall of one of the American colleges, a public fountain recently went dry, for the drought of this summer has been at least as much felt here as in most other parts of the world. The local population was helpless; they did not know what to do. Evidently there was something wrong with the watercourse, and it would take money to repair it, or secure a new flow of water. At last, seeing that the town authorities did nothing about it, out of pity for the suffering neighbors, none of whom were wealthy, the College undertook the job, and in a short time the lifegiving stream was again running. Meanwhile, as it afterward turned out, the imam of the near-by mosque had been through the village collecting subscriptions to repair the fountain. He had succeeded in securing the neat sum of one hundred liras, for a job that the College had completed by the time he had the money in hand. As the whole cost was only about forty liras, the bill was presented to this religious leader, who in our parlance would be called the pastor of the local church,-and he refused to pay. Nor has it proved possible, up to the time of writing, to compel him to restore to the subscribers any

of the sum he has pocketed. Is it surprising that the most pious of the Moslems do not care to worship under the lead of such a priest?

Something is radically wrong with the Moslem system. It does not work as it once did. For the first time in its history, the Ministry of the Evkaf, or "Pious Foundations/' through whose hands passes all the money for the upkeep of the mosques and theological schools of the country, is short of funds, and much-needed repairs are not made. This is partly due to gross mismanagement and leakage of funds, and partly to the failure of the faithful to contribute as they once did for the expenses of the system.

It would almost look as if the signs of the times were all nega- tive. .And it is undoubtedly true that a good deal of breaking down is necessary before there can be much construction of a new edifice. If the love of Jesus Christ is to win the hearts of the Turks, His eter- nal principle will again be illustrated: "No man can serve two mas- ters." But there are positive signs as well, and little by little the wonderful light of the Sun of Righteousness is shining into the hearts of those w.ho for so long have walked in the dark.

For one thing, the sale of Bibles and portions of God 's Word has increased since the war. Ask either one of the great Bible Societies, and the reply is the same: in proportion to the sales to those of other nationalities and religions, the sales to Turks, Arabs and other Moslem races have increased to a marked degree. Since "the entrance of Thy word giveth light," we have every reason to thank God and take courage. Left to itself, the written Word of God can work wonders in the hearts of men. Its meaning is so clear, its message so sweet, its teaching so high, its searchings so deep, that it will certainly win by its own winsomeness. In this respect the worker among Moslems starts with a big advantage over others, for the religion of Islam recognizes the Bible as a divine revelation; only Moslem leaders do not advise its perusal, since the Koran is supposed to supersede it. But the Moslem who knows his traditions or his Koran will not have scruples against reading what he acknowledges as a heavenly book. And they are reading it.

Individuals here and there are also taking the next step. During the past two years there have been three Moslem adults and two children baptized as Christians in Constantinople. These persons have a storm of persecution to face; but they took the step knowing the possible fatal result to themselves. The Lord will grant them courage to testify before their former friends, and to witness a good confession. ]'rom another city a young man who has fOl!lld a better faith than that which says "Kill the unbelievers," has gone to America to prepare himself for evangelistic work among his own nation. These seem like very small beginnings; but "who hath despised the day of small things?" "First the blade, then the ear, then the full grain in the ear."

AB I A

-……_.,…."."'. ,-_ … – NEAR EAST RELIEF The Fight for Life in the Near East WILLIAM E . DOUGHTY, NEW YORK Associate General Secret ary of Near East Relief E xperiences of an .American who in a recent visit saw the missionaries and other workers standing between tens of thousands and death and beheld the process of training the Ncar E ast leaders of tomorrow.

H UNGER and pain are two world-wide, elemental, human ex- periences. They know no distinction of race, color or creed. Much of the hunger and pain are produced by three worldw~de evils. These are : the uncontrolled passions of men, economic injustice and war.

E verywhere one goes in the Near East he looks upon the terrible ravages which these evils have wrought. Hunger and pain are on every side, and the three gr eat evils are working night and day. Against this dark background the heroism and devotion of those who are vanquishing hunger and pain and lifting up high standards of right is strikingly revealed. Hard must be the heart which is not thrilled by the sight of the work made possible by American philanthropy, which is bringing life and hope to many thousands who would otherwise have perished.

31

CHRISTIAN GIRLS AND THEIR CHILDREN RESCUED FROM MOSLEM HAREMS Constantinople is a eity of misery. A hundred thousand Russian and other refugees are in and around the city. General Wrangel and many followers are there waiting for a chance to return to their own land. Multiplied thousands are without work or an opportunity to earn a decent living. The dark places in the city's heart have swallowed up many beautiful girls. At night, we saw children sleeping on the sidewalks and in the alleys, sometimes in rows four and five deep. There are thousands of homeless waifs Who face the coming of winter with slim chances of surviving. In one refugee camp 1,200 people are sheltered in a single building, without glass in the windows. Among them we saw a little girl of six or seven years of age whose only garment was a one piece suit made from an American flag!

To add to the misery in Constantinople a fire broke out in Scutari, the Armenian section of the city, the last day we were there and swept away 2,000 houses, leaving perhaps 20,000 homeless. The flames stopped just short of the walls of the Language School and the homes of the Congregational missionaries.

At Derindje, the great central warehouses of the Near East Relief are surrounded by barbed wire and Turkish soldiers are constantly passing up and down outside. Here 250 boys who have been driven by the Turks fmm the Bardizag School, across the Gulf of Ismid, are living in a warehouse. This excellent Bardizag School, with its seven buildings. will be forever identified with Dr. Chambers, Dr. W. W. Peet, Dr. McNaughton, Mr. Kingsbury and others who for many years wrought here a work which cannot die. Now a new site has been selected for the school nearer Constantinople.

THE FIGHT FOR LIFE IN THE NEAR EAST

DISTRIBUTING BREAD TO CHILDREN OUTSIDE THE ORPHANAGE IN ALEXANDROPOL One memorable day, by permission of the Turkish governor, in a Reo truck with a Nationalist guard, we threaded our way out to Bardizag to see the ruins of the city and the school buildings. The truck was driven by Mr. Kingsbury who has charge of the boys at Derindje and who was principal of the school when it was turned into an orphanage. On the way we passed through Ismid, three-fourths of the city in ruins, no Christians left except in the orphanages and hospitals. vVe stood on the little dock over which a few weeks before thirty thousand frantic people passed in their flight from the 'l'urks, probably never to return. In the harbor an American destroyer rides at anchor to see that American relief workers are protected in their service of mercy to sick and wounded and homeless.

Bardizag was an Armenian city of ten thousand population. Not one Armenian remains there now. Many are dead and the others are scattered. The city is in ruins. The beautiful gardens are grown to weeds and the mulberry trees are destroyed. Over the deserted mission school buildings the Turks have left the American flags flying, but with sad hearts we saw the ruin wrought in Mr. Kingsbury's home. His heart must have been bleeding as he saw the destruction of his personal property but he gave no sign and his quiet self-control was more eloquent than words. A hymn book lay open on the floor at the hymn" The Story Must Be Told," beginning" 0 the precious Gospel Story, How it tells of love to all." Near by was a broken phonograph record, "Pack Up Your Troubles in Your Old Kit Bag and Smile." Vividly and deeply that day's experience made us feel the heroism of the workers. W'e looked down the deserted track of the Berlin to Bagdad Railroad as we went back through the Turkish

PARTAKING OF THE BENEFITS OF AMERICAN BOUNTY guards and thanked God again for the little groups of Americans who on the far reaches of that railroad and in the farther interior still stay at their posts, cut off from the outside world. They are placing duty above life and service above personal ease or comfort.

Over mine fields we sailed the length of the Black Sea, by vil- lages and cities blockaded, many of them deserted, cut off from com- merce. vVe heard many rumors of dark happenings behind the beautiful hills. At Trebizond, the only port at which a small party was allowed to land, we stopped for an hour to see the workers who for two years have not been permitted to move from the city. Mys- tery and tragedy lurk everywhere along that coast.

At Batum, the seaport for Russian Transcaucasia, Georgia and Armenia, we saw ships unloading great cargoes of flour and other supplies for the orphanages and other institutions in the interior.

Here we began to get a glimpse of the terrible need. We visited all the largest cities in the Soviet Republics of Georgia and Armenia and in all of them saw the dead and dying on the streets, by the rail- road stations and in the parks. . ..

Our special train reached Erivan, the Capital of Armenia, in the early morning. Out of the car window I saw on one side of the train, the beautiful, majestic, snow-clad Mt. Ararat seventy miles away, but from the window on the other side I saw a crowd of homeless, emaci- ated, ragged human beings who had gathered at the train in the hope that some one might give them a little bread or perhaps a burlap bag or old sack out of which to make a dress or suit to replace that on their backs which had been worn to shreds.

Early one morning I went out to the city park where all the ground under the trees was covered by a mass of humanity trying to sleep. They were forlorn and hungry; many were almost or entirely naked. What an ocean of hunger, pain, rags, dirt, flies, disease, and sickening odors! How can they live f At one orphanage gate a hundred children begged for admission. But how could they be received when there were already 237 orphans and only 89 beds~ "No room." The same cry that was heard when Christ was born is still heard in a thousand, places in Bible lands!

Out of one group of hungry children a few of the most promising were selected and those that were left out fell down on the ground as READY FOR CHURCH IN THEIR BEST CLOTHES (MADE OF SACKS).

though they had been shot. They hid their faces in an old carpet to conceal their misery and.grief.

The governments say that probably one-fourth enough food to keep the population alive is in the country, but three-fourths must come from outside. From whence is it to come¥ In the midst of this terrible need there are great centers of light and hope. Orphanages and hospitals are in all the great cities. Children, a hundred thousand in all, have come under the care of Near East Relief and probably 200,000 more need this care. If they can be clad, fed simple and wholesome food, nursed back to health and happiness, educated in mind, body and soul, then there is hope for the future. We saw them work and play. We listened to their wonderful singing; we saw them bow their heads in prayer before eating; we heard their expression of thanks until we could bear no more.

At Tillis a beautiful concert was arranged and I shall never forget the choral singing! It was an entertainment worthy of any city in the world and we were told that ninety per cent of those gifted young people who sang and played would have starved to death if it had not been for Near East Relief! Everywhere we found the missionaries bearing their part of this load. At Constantinople men and women who have spent twenty, THE RESCUE OF THE FUTURE ARMENIAN LEADERS The chUdren of the Alexandropol Orphanage eating out of doors. It would require 24 miles Of table to feed at one time and place aU the children cared for in the Near East Relief Orphanages.

thirty, and some forty years in that land, are giving their wisdom and strength to the task. Behind the Turkish lines, in Alexandropol and Erivan, we saw missionaries expelled from Van and Bitlis and Harpoot and other interior towns, rendering splendid service in school and hospital and orphanage. They have their eye on tomor-

THE FIGHT FOR LIFE IN ~'HE NEAR EAST

row when a new and greater Christian service will be possible than in the past. Recruits are waiting for the opportunity to go into the interior where they are sorely needed. At one stop of our journey we were welcomed by an old man who, nearly sixty years ago as a lad, was a refugee on the Island of RESCUED BOYS, TRAINED AS SCOUTS FOR THE PROTECTION OF GIRLS AND WOMEN Crete. There an American relief worker found him, gave him bread and led him to Christ. During all the years that have intervened he has been an active Christian, wielding a powerful influence in his cqmmunity.

On the last Sunday in tTuly in the Mosque of St. Sophia in Con-

stantinople an old man spied an American flag only partly concealed in my pocket. Tears began to stream down his face as he took the flag and kissed it fervently. Then he took both my hands in his and in a language which I could not understand, but with a spirit which thrilled me and which I could understand, expressed his gratitude for what America is doing in feeding the hungry and in bringing to them a message of justice and hope.

Never can I blot out the memory of the moans of the hungry and desolate, nor can I ever forget the memory of the thousands of cheering children at Alexandropol and other centres as they bade us welcome and called on us to stand by them in their time of peril and need. If they win the fight for life it will be because we give again, and yet again of that which will buy bread and clothing and make possible the one chance for them to take their places among the Christian leaders of the new day.

FACTS THAT DEMAND ATTENTION 1. Armenia is the oldest Christian nation in the world and was once one of the great nations in Western Asia.

2. For six centuries Armenia has been ground under the heel of the Turk and has given more martyrs to the Christian faith than any other nation.

3.. Turkey has sought to exterminate the Armenians, and as 11 result a million Armenians have either been massacred or have perished from deportations and persecution.

4. Approximately two million Armenians are left. They were promised by the Allies a national home but most of them are today homeless refugees.

5. Three hundred thousand Armenian children are destitute orphans who have not even a friendly paternal government to care for them.

6. Near East Relief has taken under its care about 100,000 of these children, but in one orphanage last year 18,000 children were for six weeks reduced to half rations.because the food supplies were insufficient. Consequently 2,000 of those children died from malnutrition.

7. In addition to the 100,000 children now under shelter, at least an equal number should be cared for if a worse death harvest is not to occur in February and March, 1922. There is also a large number of homeless adult refugees who, through no fault of their own, are doomed to die the coming winter, if Americans do not come to the rescue.

8. The price of one battleship invested in the Near East will do more toward avoiding future world wars and establishing peace and good will among men than billions of dollars spent later to correct present short-sighted neglect of the famishing people.

Soul of the

BY REV. CHARLES HATCH SEARS, D.D., NEW YORK Superintendent and Secretary of the New York City Baptist Mission Society "VERY well then, it's God's business to look after it. I never asked him to give me a souL" The Albanian who made this observation, says Miss Edith Durham, "denied aU responsi- bility about his soul. The torture of his soul would not affect him after he himself was dead, and it would be extremely unjust of God to torture his soul for sins his body had committed. His poo;r soul had done nothing at all. They all (referring to the particular group) seem to regard the soul as something quite apart from their own identity. He concluded: 'When I am dead it does not matter to me what becomes of my soul.' "

These Albanians, some of them now New Americans, think that their souls either do not exist or are quite apart from themselves. If we may make any generalization regarding "foreigners" who have certain marked racial characteristics, we may say that the attitude of these Albanians is not typical of the religion of the foreigner.

The bane of the religion of the European immigrant and of the man from the Near East is his religious assumptions. He takes everything in the realm of religion as a matter of course; he accepts the existence of the soul and endeavors to adapt himself to an ela- borate and fixed code of religious conduct as interpreted by his priests and approved, if not enforced, by the State. Religion is taken as an essential part of his nationality–something which he must defend against external aggression just as he must fly to the defense of the "fatherland." He bears the marks of the coercive influence of a state church-Moslem, Roman Catholic, Eastern Orthodox, Protes- tant-and these marks have a strange resemblance. If the souls of men have been bound for generations and they are scarred by their bonds, what difference who bound them7 Unfortunately Old World institutions, alien to our American spirit, have projected their influ- ence into America. The studies of racial groups made under the New American Committee of the Interchurch World Movement, and now being published by denominational cooperation through the ;Home Missions Council, abound in illustrations of the effect of Old World institutions of religion upon the lives of the people. .

Dr. Edward Bell Haskell gives this picturesque account of re- ligion in the Balkans, which is reflected in America, "The Peninsula's prevalent conception of religion, as I know by twenty-nine years of close contact with all its nationalities, is that of an insurance policy against ills, temporal and eternal. One calls on the Deity on His stated reception days (Saints' days primarily and Sundays second, 39

arily) to pay his respects and to keep in His good graces, just as one calls on the Pasha on the Sultan's birthday. Then he goes about his own affairs until the next reception day. That religion is connected with morals rarely occurs to anyone. When four well known drunkards of Monastir reformed on joining the Evangelical Church, popular speculation centered on the question, By what magic arts have the Protestants accomplished this result7 No one ever had heard of church membership having any relation to the reformation of drunkards."

Rev. J. P. Xenides, after reviewing the reports of Greeks in different parts of America upon the religion of the Greeks, says: "lVith TRAINING THE SOUL OF THE FOREIGNER-A CLASS IN A COMMUNITY CENTER all the wide divergence of opinion it becomes evident that the Greeks adhere to their Church in spite of their daily indifference or nonattendance on its services. The main difficulty, however, is the lack of spiritual power. Religion is usually limited to the perfunctory performance of ritual or it is confinC'd to churches and certain seasons……. Theoretically most of them, if not all, respect religion. Church or religious life among them is similar to citizenship. As all Americans, good or bad are citizens, so all Greeks, believers or unbelievers, warm or indifferent, chureh-goers or not, are reckoned and regard themselves as members of the Greek Church, excepting the Protestants and the Roman Catholics."

THE SOUL OF THE FOREIGNER

"In America the Syrians," says Professor Hitti, "as a rule are loyal to the churches of their birth. To them, church affiliation is more a matter of birth and tradition than of conviction. 'He is a Christian' connotes to a Syrian something entirely different from what it means to an American."

Rev. E. A. Souders says: "Many Magyar men think and speak of themselves as 'good churchmen' when they go to church occasion- ally, contribute for the support of the Church and take the Lord's Supper once or twice a year. Too many of them think of the Church rather as a national institution whereby Magyarism may be perpet- uated even in America. They even speak at times of Magyar Protes- tant religion as if it were a distinct form of religion with a peculiarly strong Magyar flavor."

Rev. Paul Fox says that among the Poles both Roman Catholics and Protestants have placed the chief emphasis "on dogma and ritual rather than on life." Speaking of the Poles in America, he says, "The religion of the Poles is chiefly a religion of external rites, symbolic form, servile fear and magical personal salvation. "

The newly arrived Russian, Greek, Syrian or Magyar may live his religious life much as he did in his homeland. He has not discovered that his sense of religion is mingled with his sense of nationality; that his worship is influenced by social custom. He still visualizes the institutions of religion in Old WorId political and social form, and encourages the perpetuation of Old World institutions of religion on New World soil by subsidies or grants-or did so until the war-without any inconsistency. But to him, probably, and to his children certainly, an hour of awakening will come. When stimulus to religious conformity is removed reaction is inevitable.

The result is a drift into irreligion, if not into positive skepticism. So it has been with the Greek, the Syrian, the Bulgarian, the Pole, the Italian and notably with the Russian. With the Bulgarian, this is largely because of the almost total neglect of the ChUTch- Roman Catholic, Eastern Orthodox or Protestant–=–to serve his needs. Mr. J erOlpe Davis, speaking of Russians says, "Several of the Greek Orthodox priests admitted to me that they could not hold the second generation. " Again he says, "As a whole, the Church in America follows exactly the leadership of the Church in Russia." One Russian Orthodox priest in Brooklyn estimated that seventy-five per cent of the Russian workmen are opposed to the Church. This is significant when it is recalled that ninety per cent of the Russians in America are said to belong to the laboring class.

Rev. Paul Fox estimated that from one-fifth to one-third of the Polish immigrants have virtually broken from the Roman Catholic Church.

Rev. Philip Rose quotes various authorities whose eRtimates of the number of Italians in America out of any active relation with the

Roman Catholic Church, vary from one-third to two-fifths, while it is asserted that in some communities it run as high as nine-tenths. He says, "And yet in the minds of the larger number of these indif- ferent ones there is no renunciation of their faith. They do not know themselves as indifferent. Their mentality, as moulded, is a Catholic mentality, and if they think at all they believe in the ideal of their Church. They are not as yet atheists, they are simply poverty- stricken in essential religion. "

This drift of Italians from the Roman Catholic Church to ir- religion is of great significance in view of the large Italian immigration and the high percentage who declared thems(,lves Roman Catholic-ninety-five per cent-as they passed through Ellis Island.

The thoughtful, and fortunately among many peoples they are not a few, prove the futility of all generalizations. They have left the easy road of ready acquiescence or ecclesiastical conformity, but at once have divided into several groups. One group denies the existence of the soul and therefore any future existence or regards the soul vaguely, and its future as undefined. In this group are the religious radicals.

The radical movement has gained no headway among Greeks, Syrians, Poles, Slovaks, Magyars and has no very strong hold upon the Italian. It is most strongly organized among the Czech, the Finn and the Russian, though in the latter case it is more of an economic and political revolt than religious. The Bulgarian shows some sympathy with the radical movement against organized religion.

Fanatical movements unfortunately find support among the newer immigrants. Among the Russians we have "The Jumpers" who work themselves into an ecstasy, the. Doukhobors or "Spirit Wrestlers," and others. Russelites have gained a footing among the Syrians and other groups. Several authors of these racial studies pay a warm tribute to the more advanc~d priests. Professor Haskell says, "Here and there an ecclesiastic has caught the idea that 'religion is the life of God in the soul of man,' and is conducting his min- Istryaccordingly. Nor are there wanting simple-hearted folk (more women than men, of course) who humbly tl1lst in and try, according to their light, to serve Dada Gospod, ' Grandpa Jehovah,' the term more used by the Bulgarians of the Deity than any other. Tolstoi is much read in Bulgaria, and his influence in transferring emphasis from ceremonial to the brotherly life, seems to me salutary."

RELIGIOUS AFFILIATIONS OF NEW AMERICANS Few New Americans are Protestants. This is in marked contrast to fifty years ago when two of the three main racial streams of immigrants were Protestants. An exception is that of the Magyars, probably twenty-six percent of whom are actively or nominally Protestants, chiefly adherents of the Hungarian Reformed Church.

THE SOUL OJ!' 'l'HE FOREIGNER

When we turn to affiliations with the other chnrches the contrast is marked. However, the Roman Catholic Church, so largely represented by the immigrant from Ireland and from Italy, is the minority religion in several of the countries represented by the newer immigration. The Roman Catholic membership rises to large proportions only in case of immigrants from Italy and Poland and Czecho- Slovakia and Hungary.

The Eastern Orthodox Church is largely represented among the newer immigrants, rising to huge proportions in the case of the Russians, and is the dominant religion among the Greeks and the Bulgarians. The Uniat Churches, whose history is illustrative of the uncompromising character of the E'astern Orthodox Church and the too compromising character of the Roman Catholic Church, have a large following in America among Ruthenians, Syrians and others. However, they are tending slowly toward absorption with the Roman Catholic Church. The Eastern Orthodox Church has lost heavily in recent years, largely because of its direct relationship with European governments and the fact that the ecclesiastic heads reside in Europe, and especially as a result of the war. This church has not shown adaptability to meet radically changed conditions. The Roman Catholic Church is much more aggressive than the Eastern Orthodox Church in dealing with the newer immigrants.

However imperfectly the soul of the foreigner may express itself, due to the repressive character of Old W orId religious institutions and to a natural reaction from tyranny, false teaching, and ignorance, nevertheless the soul of the foreigner is sound. The deep religious feeling of the Russian people is reflected in their proverbs: "God who gave us teeth, He will also give us the bread." "God gave us the body, He will also give us health. " "Where there is love, there is also God." "Who riseth early, to him God gives. " "The church is not built of logs, but of (human) ribs." "The evil man is like charcoal, if he does not burn you he blackens you. "

Rev. Paul Fox also speaks of the religious temperament and deeply religious nature of the Pole as of priceless value.

The sense of God which the vast majority of newer immigrants have when they arrive in America must not be lost. It must be given Christian content, ethical value, and be made a spiritual force.

Americans are neglecting vast spiritual resources. These people need the living Christ and His Gospel but America also needs this spiritual wealth for her own sake. It is a wealth more vast in its potentiality than her natural resources of mines, forests and water power which she is tardily learning to conserve. I May America add to her spiritual wealth the immigrant's sense of God and his habit of devotion.

Canadian School of

BY REV. ALFRED GANDIE~ TORONTO, CANADA Principal of Knox College, Toronto.

NOTHING is more important for the future of the Church of Christ on the mission fields than the proper training of those who are to be the ambassadors of Christ in those fields. This was recognized at the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, in the report of a Commission on "The Preparation of Missionary Candidates." As one result, a Board of Missionary Preparation was appointed by' the Foreign Missions Conference of North America. This has since rendered valuable service, not only by the publication of reports, but by recommendations to theological seminaries and training schools.

There has been a need for one such school or department for the specialized training of foreign missionaries for Canada, and located in Toronto where were a group of Theological Colleges surrounding the Provincial University, and the headquarters of all the Foreign Mission Boards; but a suitable building, a dean or principal, and even two or three specialist teachers involved an outlay neither the boards nor the colleges were prepared to meet; and for a time the matter was dropped.

Growing experience made it clear that the primary and essential things in the preparation of foreign missionaries are the same as in the preparation of men for the home field, and that practically everything necessary for the adequate training of missionaries was already to be found somewhere in the curricula of the five theological colleges or of the University with its College of Education and Social Service Department. What we needed was not a separate institution, duplicating much that was already being done in Colleges and University, but the discovery, coordination and supplementing of the courses already available, and the guidance of students and returned mis- .sionaries as to the work they should take.

Representatives of five Canadian theological colleges, five' denominational Foreign Mission Boards and five Women's Foreign Mission Boards met; and after discussion made the following recommendations to their boards and colleges: 1. That a Council be appointed which shall have the direction and control of the work as may be agreed upon, to be composed as follows: (a) Two representatives to be appointed by each of the Foreign Mission Boards of the cooperating Communions; (b) Two representatives to be appointed by each of the Women's Foreign Mission Boards or Auxiliaries.

(c) Two representatives to be appointed by each of the Theological Colleges or Church Universities in Toronto. 44 2. That the Theological Colleges and Church Universities, up to the measure of their ability, provide the required teaching without. fees.

3. That the teaching which does not come within the range of the Theological Colleges be arranged for with the Universities and other institutions.

4. That a full time Director be appointed.

5.. That the period of missionary training be recognized as extending to the end of the first furlough, and that until that time the Director keep in touch with those who go to the foreign field.

6. That the budget necessary for the support of the Director and his office be secured by grants from the cooperating Mission Boards.

'l'hese recommendations have already been definitely adopted by four of the five Church Colleges, by the Foreign Mission Boards of the Anglican, Methodist and Pres- byterian churches, and by their vVomen's Boards. Already the Council has been formed, and ap- pointed as Director, the Rev. Dr.

J. Lovell Murray, widely known through his literary and editorial work for the Student Volunteer Movement. He entered upon his duties in October.

Toronto is one of the great student centers of the world, and the distinctive features -of the scheme are the united support of the great Mission Boards of Can- ada, and the cooperation of a group of church colleges with the University of Toronto in provid- iug every kind of training needed .T. LOVELL lIURRAY by any kind of missionary-this united effort to be made possible through a capable Director.

The first year in this new work will necessarily be one of dis- covery and of tentative plans, but the Council confidently believes that under Doctor Murray's leadership a piece of constructive work will be done of the most far reaching influence, and a large contribu- tion made to the share Canadian Mission Boards will have in the coming of Christ's Kingdom to the whole world.

METHODS

-, — EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.

HOW SOME OF THEM DID IT The points of contact in the study were explained to various groups in Three True Stories of Mission Study the town,-clubs, social gatherings, sororities, etc., and facts about the By MRS. D. E. WAID leader were mentioned in conversa- tion with high school teachers and the This is the story of the church that really prepared for a Mission Study Course. leaders of some industrial groups.

Two representatives of the church An adequate force for every detail of visited a summer conference and textbooks, posters, ice water, ventila- heard the teacher before they invited tion, telephone, chairs, and hymnals her_ They talked over plans with her was chosen and given designated and then went to work-three months duties. in advance. For six weeks the bul- A large, distinctly worqed notice letin board in the church entrance was p.laced in the church grounds carried the dates_ For four weeks witl) a firm, large hand pointing to the Church Calendar carried varied the chapel door. A cheerful "COME notices of the meetings. For two IN" was on that door. Ten women weeks eight prayer groups prayed each called five women of the noble especially for that teacher and mis- order of "Forgettors" at ten 0 'clock sion study course, and every society on the morning of the opening of the meeting also offered special prayers. course and said, "Be sure not to miss One month in advance invitations these three days. Weare going to were extended to the other churches have a wonderful time."

of the community and the wife .of .Are you surprised that the church each pastor was asked to attend the was crowded with men and women in- luncheon which introduced the series tent, prepared and interested T Can of meetings. Two small villages near- you wonder that, with such prepara- by were also given invitations. One tion, they did have a really wonderful month in advance the Board of Elders mission study course with wonderful, in the church was asked to pian the lasting results t ~ ** **• ** devotional series for the two evenings, the evening themes being given them. This is the story of a town that The Young Women's Society and studied missions for six weeks.

Christian Endeavor were visited per- Eight churches, one colored and one sonally and four girls secured to play a foreign language church, all sent the piano, four to serve as general representatives to a meeting to work hospitality aids. Four young men out the plans well in advance. They were enlisted to use automobiles and chose the fall season as many of their bring shut-ins to the meetings. Two people came in from the country and girls just home from college prepared roads and weather were more favora- the bulletin and newspaper notices. ble then. They chose Thursday, the They also prepared a striking notice regular prayer meeting day. This for the public library and arranged was the program: for a special table of books related to At four o'clock, all the children the topics and marked with a list of gathered at one of the churches which the themes to be discussed. had a large room for games, calis- 46 thenics and hand work. Under su- tions tell. How much they enjoyed it pervision, the children work~d fo~ the is evidenced by the fact that they are children's ward of a hospItal III a doing it again this year! And they nearby city and prepared articles for have added a service for all at the a community sale held later in the close, in the new community hall, with winter for the benefit of the welfare a pageant such as the town has never work of the town. At 5: 45, they before seen. marched, led by a drum and bugle, to the different churches to join their * * * * * *- * * parents. This is the story of a forum that At the same hour in the different closed a Mission Study Course. churches, the women held their meetings of Ladies' Aid Societies or busi- The class had fairly bubbled with ness meetings of the various mission- questions so an extra closing session ary societies or sometimes simply a of two hours was given up to discussocial time of visiting, sewing and sion. Two questions had been given preparing the supper-real acquaint- with each chapter as it had been ance parties! At six o'clock sharp studicd and one of the author's queseverybody was ready for the simple tions taken from each chapter. Queshot supper, and by 6: 55, the large tions had also been collected from the staff of helpers, organized under the audience each day. All of these were same general plan in each church, had compiled or placed in four groups, everything ready for the sound of the time limits were set and some simple church bells which called to study. rules as to length of speeches. Then typewritten copies of the questions From seven to eight, the children were given out and discussion opened. had a Missionary Study Hour in each No one knows where the two hours church, planned by the city librarian went. The leader, in her five minute with two persons from each church closing speech, declared the foru~ and diversified by the one live mis- discussion worth more than the SIX sionary of the community, who was lessons previously given. Here are a handed from church to church, as a few of the questions: special treat. During this hour there were five courses offered in each "What makes unity in a local church'" church, two home mission, two for- , 'Should missionary literature speak of eign mission and one on "Steward- 'lower races"" ship. " All the leaders were from the "What is tlie most difficult Home Miscommunity itself and much latent tal- sion problem!" ent was discovered. "What Home Mission tield has no inter- national aspecH" At 7: 55 the church bells sounded , , Can Home Missions educate against again and a fifteen minute song and prejudice! " prayer service completed the pro- "Who is the greatest home missionary gram. Of course, many small groups today! " chose this later time for special meeting of choir, ushers, Sunday-school INTERESTING FEATURES teachers, etc., but the early hour of closing the regular program made it (If you try all of them at once, the results possible for families to reach home may be fatal but one of them at a time or early enough for the children to get some of them sometimes may be helpful.) to bed in time. Picture Exhibits That town looked like Market Day every Thursday· afternoon. Every A monthly or quarterly missionary picture exhibit. Place a man or a corner was filled with farmers auto- woman with artistic gifts in charge. mobiles and every church with busy, Choose twelve or four subjects for exhappy people. How much they hibit: learned, the doubled missionary collec- Women and children around the world. Immigrants in America. Education, Medicine, Evangelism and In- dustry in Missions, etc.

A textbook may be presented as a needs by chief of police or officer o~ whole through pictures, or each chap- police court, representatives of visitter may be made the subject of an ex- ing nurses' association, judge of J uhibit. Pictures may be obtained from venile Court, nurse or doctor from various sources. The picture sheets city hospital. Such visitors and and picture story illustrations pub- speakers should be carefully chosen lished by the Missionary Education and limited in time. Movement, for sale by the denominational mission boards, furnish many OPPORTUNITY OF WEDDING pictures which may be cut apart and mounted on sheets of cardboard. An BELLS effective exhibit may be made by having copies of famous Madonnas dis- A reception to recent brides may be played with a collection of pictures of made an interesting special meeting mothers and children of mission lands or a special feature of a regular meetand pictures showing what the Gos- ing. The brides may be invited to pel is doing for the little children of come early and stand in line to' be the world. Another exhibit may cen- presented to other members as they ter around pictures of Christ in the arrive, or they may be introduced great masterpieces with other pic- during the meeting. An effective tures grouped to show what Christ is plan is to have the brides enter in cosdoing for Africa, for India, for tumes of mission lands, and tell or Japan, etc. reaa: The chapter "Mankind on the " Why I'm glad I 'm a bride III Move" in the book "From Survey to America instead of China"; Service" may be strikingly presented by a combination of pictures and "If I were a Mohammedan bride," charts presenting the various phases etc. of migratory labor, the student population and the summer resorts with Giving in the most striking way their shifting population. possible the contrast between the privileges of the Christian bride in The Nurse'. Calendar America and of the brides of the non- Christian religions. Every women's The support of a missionary nurse society should make sure that among amounted to two dollars and a half a "the society affairs" given for brides, day. Twelve sheets of a calendar the missionary society does not miss were made and hung in the vestibule its opportunity. A wedding in the of the church. Members were asked congre.gation should always be folto assume the salary for one or more lowed by a definite effort to enlist the days, and to write their names for the bride in the women's missionary s'odays they would take. Some members ciety if she is not already enlisted. took a day because they were thankful they had been well and had been SERVING MISSJ;ONARY NEWS spared the expense of a nurse. Others took a day because they had been sick Try a missionary newspaper with and wanted to make it possible for from two to five minutes given to desomeone else to have the comforts of partment editors at some meeting. a nurse. In a short time by keeping The news editor reads short, live the matter definitely before the con- items of news from the various misgregation three hundred and sixty- sion fields, with only a few sentences five days were pledged. in each item. The society editor gives items of marriages in the mission Community Forces field, and all other items of special social interest. The want column edi- Have occasional practical presenta- tor prepares a statement of the needs tion of community conditions and fasbioned after want advertisements in daily papers. Other department!! may be added as desired.

'922J BEST METHODS

i WELCOMIN;G NEW MEMBERS we may radiate joy and light in our home, our church, our community and Most missionary societies having throughout the world. May each one annual membership campaigns feel of us so live that our light may so the need of some form of welcome to shine before men that they may see new members. The following order is our good works and glorify our Fa- suggested by the Women's Missionary ther which is in heaven." Society of the First Presbyterian Church, Utica, N. Y., with the addi- Prayer led by some officer of the tion of several features from pro- Society. grams of other societies. Solo or quartet-" Hymn of the The president goes to platform car- Lights." rying a large, lighted candle. She gives a swift survey of the work the Tune: "Ancient of Days." missionary society is doing, telling how it is taking the light into the Father of light, in whom there is no shadow, dark places of earth, in its various Giver of every good and perfect gift; missions, and stating some facts show- }<;re we depart we seek Thy holy presence; ing what it is accomplishing. She Gladly our hearts to Thee in praise we lift; emphasizes the need of more messen- Glad for the cause that binds our lives to- gers of light, and calls for the com- mittee to present the new members. gether, Teams or committees who have se- Through Thee united, worshipping as one; cured new members come forward Glad for the crowning gift that Thou hast with them as pianist plays "Onward Christian Soldiers." As they reach given- the platform, Membership Chairman Sending, to light the world, Thine only Son! or Team Leader says, "Madame President, it gives me great pleasure Light of the World, through whom we know to present – – – as applicants for the Father! membership in our Society." After all the team leaders have presented Pour out upon us Thine abiding love, their applicants, the president asks That we may know its depths, and height for motion that the persons whose names have been presented be re- and splendor, ceived into the Society. After motion That heav'n may come to earth from heav'n is carried, she welcomes each one, with a cordial grasp of the hand while a above. soloist sings to the tune "A Perfect Thou art the Christ! To Thee we own al- Day" : legiance, We welcome you to our Soeiety May our devotion sweep from sea to sea; With hearts that are strong and true Even as we the gift from Thee receiving, For we know you will strive to do loyally, Joyfully minister that Lrift for Thee. Your share in this world work, too. And the elear, ringing call summons each of As this is sung, new members go back to their seats. The lighted can- you dles may be placed in holders, pre- As messengers of our King, pared for them on the platform where And a longing world is waiting to see they may continue to burn during the The response to this call you will bring. remainder of the service or they may be placed on tray held by someone The Chairman of the Membership who stands in the aisle and who car- Committee gives to each new member ries them out into another room. a candle which she lights from the Candles may be omitted entirely from large candle, held by the President program. who says: "The candle symbolizes . our Missionary Society. We carry A MISSIONARY CABINET the light into the dark places of the world. May each of us so live that This is not a cabinet made up of people but one filled up with things -idols of various lands, articles illus- trating manners and customs of the people, etc. The cabinet chairman studies various opportunities to use the contents of cabinet to the best pos- sible advantage. For instance, on the Sunday following a national holiday he suggested to the Superintendent that he display the big Japanese :fish

made of paper and tell about the difficult costumes through mISSIOn- Japanese holiday of the boys' festival. aries. Members of the congregation Before Christmas the Primary Super- are always on the lookout for cosintendent borrowed the collection of . tumes and occasionally tourists or dolls from many lands and used them other generous friends add gifts to for a missionary point of contact with the stock.- her children. Sometimes the teachers Occasionally our costume lady gives in the Sunday-school take one curio a missionary sewing party which is each week to the class and tell a story attended by many women and girls of about it or give some interesting items the church, who help to make cosof information which it suggested. tumes while they talk of the lives of The Young People's Society, the women and girls of other lands or Women's and Children's Societies hear stories about them. The result borrow from the Curio Cabinet various articles for the meetings. Some- is that our church has costumes for times the pastor makes use of some of all our pageants and dramatics, the them in illustrating a sermon or talk. girls and women who take part are. There is much interest on the part of given an opportunity to help develop the entire congregation in collecting their costumes with the benefit of conarticles to add to the exhibit and a sultation with someone who is con- stantly studying the subject, and in great interest is aroused by the sys-, return for helping other churches of tematic and continued use of them in the city and near-by towns by furvarious ways. nishing costumes for them, we receive THE COSTUME LADY enough in rentals to constantly re- plenish and repair our stock. In ad- A house with a large extra room- dition to this a woman who had no which few people have these days- special interest in missions has become enough income to meet her expenses one of our most interested workers.

-which fewer people have–a good WHAT DOLLAR DAY DID eye for colors and skill with a needle -less usual but equally useful-chil- There was great excitement in toWT'o dren married and gone and no grand- because of "Dollar Day." The ways children. We discovered such a lady and wiles of the great city stores had at a time when there was a place in reached our town and the evening her life to be filled and when a small paper was full of the marvels of Dol- pageant was to be presented at the lar Day. A full page advertisement church. We asked her to help with told "What a dollar will do." Men, the costumes and she took so much in- women and children planned to hurry terest in it and studied books and pic- forth with their dollars on the mor- tures so carefully and ·created such row to buy things that otherwise effective costumes out of inexpensive would never have been bought.

materials, it seemed a pity to destroy A student just home from college them. She offered to hang them in who had been wrestling with the her empty room until they were Young Women's Missionary Society needed again. It was easy for the and not getting anywhere, read the various societies in the church to give page and said to herself: "Here do simple tableaux, entertainments or I get wisdom at the hands of the ad- pageants when the costumes of many vertising agent. It's the definiteness mission lands were always ready. of the thing that grips people," She When we gave our second pageant, hauled out a large sheet of cardboard, this lady made a still more careful also some missionary leaflets with dull study of costumes and called in many figures on them. A brush, some workers to help develop them correct- paints, and the figures, no longer dull, ly. She adds to her stock occasionally spoke definitely and convincingly by purchasing the more handsome and from the sheet of cardboard.

BEST METHODS

DOLLAR DAY mix and press into shape. Roll in powdered crumbs of knowledge; let Unparalleled Vallles. simmer until tender and serve hot. Opportunities for Girls. Garnish with newspaper clippings. If cut in thin slices this is sufficient FOR $1.00 for a large company.

Give three Testaments to girls in India. Program Relillh Support an orphan for two weeks. Rent a chapel in Japan for a week. Use remaining portions of chapter Distribute ten copies of the Gospel of minced fine, and season with up·to- date methods. In a salad bowl place John to girls who never heard of Christ. thin slices of facts from the MISSION- Pay a Bible Woman for a week. ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, and a layer of magazine clippin~; repeat Do you know any place a dollar will go process, spice liberally and top with further? a few kernels of thought.

SEE TREASURER OF YOUNG WOMEN'S Salad MISSIONARY SOCIETY. Place on a large platter six saucer- Fifty-three people saw the treas- shaped leaves from scrap·book. On urer and took advantage of dollar each leaf place a small portion of.proday. Thirty-five asked to have a gram stock, a layer of enigmas cut in share in the support of a Bible thin strips, and a shredded paragraph woman, others choosing various other from missionary magazines. Mask in Dollar Day bargains. illuminative dressing. Serve with punch. A MISSIONARY COOK BOOK Sandwiches Mrs. C. F. Coester, of Detroit, Michigan, has a Missionary Cook On small squares of white bristol Book made up of choice recipes which board write or paste interesting incishe has tested. She believes that if dents from magazines. Cut choice bits women spend as much time in prepar- from the latest A.nnual Report; add ing and garnishing and serving a Mis- scraps from textbook; mix well with sion Study Book as they do in serving inspiration and spread between meals, they will achieve equally satis- squares. factory results. Here are some of the recipes for preparing and serving Program Appetizer programs on Mission Study Books: Take one hard, dry chapter; let Good Stock stand in deep thought several days, turning occasionally. Break in small Take one new textbook, examine pieces; mix with snap and enthusicarefully, picking out leading points. asm. Boil, and rub through mental Keep these in safe place. Now mix sieve. Pour into individual forms textbook and leading points with a and serve with rich, dramatized sauce. generous amount of time and study. Place mixture in brain· cells over a Program Entree flame of thought. Simmer several days. This will make a rich stock Procure one fresh story from leaf~ which may be used as foundation for lets. Look it over carefully; remove all programs. Keep in warm place. every trace of the third person; fill empty spaces with the first person. Meat Loaf Cover it with live personality and bring to boiling point. Pour into im- Carefully remove best portion of personation mould, and serve with meat from framework of chapter; put costume dressing. through mental food chopper. A.dd mental grasp and energy; thoroughly

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK THE SOCIAL MESSAGE OF JESUS His teachings and example upon jus- By S. J. DUNCAN-CLARK' tice and love. In a world where these prevailed charity would be unneces- Never did the world need more than sary.

now to hear the authoritative voice of We have traveled so far from the Jesus. If we are to bring order out ideals of Jesus it is not easy to restore of chaos, peace out of conflict, broth- them. But there is no other way to erhood out of clash of class and find a permanent solution for the group, we must return in humble troubles that disturb us. His road is spirit to the Bethlehem manger, to the the only road. It involves sacrifice.

Nazareth shop, to the market place, We cannot avoid the cross. But be.

the seashore or the mountain-side, yond Calvary lies the realization of where the message of Jesus was our hopes.

spoken to the hearts or men. It is not enough that the spirit of Jesus believed in man. It is well Jesus should be worshipped- in our to emphasize this fact in an age of temples or revered in our homes. It cynicism. There was no room for de- is not enough that His sympathy and spair in His philosophy. He came help should be expressed in our hos- into a world where force and fraud pitals, our orphanages, our institu- and oppression prevailed, and to the tions for the poor and afflicted. To hour of His triumphant death He be satisfied with this is to evade the never doubted that love and justice real challenge of His message and to and freedom were possible in human lose the real meaning of His promise.

relations. The spirit of Jesus must be brought Jesus believed in man as a potential into factory and mine and bank and son of God. His ideal for society railroad system; into store and office.

contemplated the emancipation of It must reveal to us that man is more man from control of material things. than the machine with which he Mammon should not rule; there works; that material wealth was should be no occasion for anxious meant to be the servant, not the mas- thought concerning any need of the ter, of the human soul; that the mak- body; the spiritual nature of man ing of a life is the supreme thing, for shouid be free to realize its highest which the making of a livelihood is destiny. merely incidental. Until we get this In the program that He worked out vision, we shall approach the solution as He toiled at the bench, He planned of our problems without true under- that service should be the motive and standing.

cooperation the method in human in- It is time that men who believe in dustry. We have substituted self- Jesus should make their faith count- advantage for service, and mutual ex- not merely in religious observance, ploitation for cooperation. While but in human relations, in civic duty, these rule in motive and method we in business, in industrial manage- shall never realize the happiness He ment, in the workshop.

desired for us-the happiness we seek. It is time that men who believe in Jesus set small store by charity. Jesus, irrespective of other creedal The philanthropy of almsgiving was differences, or difference of politics or to Him a mere cloak for the imperfec- economic interest, came together to tions and iniquities of human rela- confer in His name and spirit, so that tions. He put all the emphasis of out of conference may be found a way 52

BEST METHODS

to make the systems we have builded The meetings were held in the main conform to His ideals. auditorium of the Y. M. C. A.. build- The hope of the world rests upon ing which is centrally located. Mrs. the leadership of Jesus. But there Hallie L. Hill of New York gave the can be no leadership if there are no ;~ctures .each day on the study books, followers …. The Kmgdom and the Nations" and A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE "From Survey to Service.'" Mrs. ~ill, wit~ her vast fund of missionary By CHARLOTTE E. VICKERS, mformatIOn, drew many word pic· OAK PARK, ILL. tures, and stated facts and conditions that cannot but result in signal help Chairman of the Interdenominational Com- mittee of the Central West for Missions to all women in attendance. The Bi· ble les~ons, "Teaching by Parable," This successful experiment in Chicago may were ~Iven by Mrs. Albert L. Berry suggest to other cities feasible cooperation bet~een the group in charge of the school of mis- of ChICagO. Mrs. Berry is fundasions and the local women's church and missionary federation or women's department of the mentally loyal to the Bible; she council of chUTches.-EDITOR. makes the word of God preciously The Interdenominational Commit- clear and helpful to her audiences. These Bible study periods were full tee of the Central West for Missions of ~nspiration and blessing. Methods some years ago organized Extension Conference work, sending trained WhICh the women so need iIi their mis- leaders to cities and towns where the sionary societies were presented in a most helpfnl and splendid way by ~oI?en of ~he d~fferent missionary so- CIetIes umted mterdenominationally Mrs. F. F. McCrea of Indianapolis.

to hold a conference to promote the There were fifteen denominations and one hundred and forty-six misstudy of missions. As a resnlt of sionary societies represented with a these conferences many pel'manent Interdenominational Missionary Un- total of approximately one thousand in attendance. ions have been formed, and several The spirit of enthu~iasm and Chrissummer schools of missions organized.

To meet the needs of the women of tian fellowship which permeated the conf~rence wa~ most encouraging, Chicago who are not able to attend shOWIng a growmg appreciation of the the sessions of a Summer School of value of cooperation in service for Missions, Extensiun Conferences have been held for a number of years past. our blessed Lord and Master. Had This year the work has been en- you talked with the women attending larged by cooperation. Not only in the. conference you would have found the:r reaso~s for being there quite the affairs of nations is cooperation varIed. WIth some it was a desire to necessary, but also a strong plea for gain i~formll;tion that would help ~nity and cooperation among Chris- them m thCIr church work, with tIan women of the churches to enable them to contribute their full share to others to learn new methods that would increase the interest in their the evangelization of the world, is the call of the day. One seeking an ex- missionary societies. Another group, ample of this would have found an in- no doubt, had come for the help they teresting experiment in Chicago dur- would receive in fitting them to be- come more efficient mission study ing the week of October tenth to four- teenth. The Interdenominational class teachers. Still others had come Committee of the Central West for because of their own individual needs.

Missions united with the Women's We trust that each one who attended the conference cau~ht a new vision Department of the Chicago Chnrch Federation in holding a missionary and will feel the challenge of the Mas- conference. . ter '8 call for service, looking to our &,:":E,~d~i~t.orria2l4,fr1o9m1 The Chicago E'IlfJ'ning Post On great Missionary Leader Jesus 9; reprinted by permlsslo'; of Christ, for strength. '.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE orate play or pageant. The booklet,. "Mission Study Through Educational SUNDAY-SCHOOL Dramatics" by Helen L. Willcox, published by the Missionary Educa- By GILBERT Q. LE SOURD tion Movement, (25 cents) is recom- mended. Miss Anita B. Ferris is also Conference Secretary of the Missionary preparing a manuscript for a new Education Movement book on educational dramatics. Methods in the Sunday-school are The use of pictures offers a great changing. There is a frank recognition that many old methods have range of method and matter. Picture failed. Therefo"i-e, successful missionary education in the Sunday-school sheets, picture stories, and scrapbooks must proceed along lines different are useful. The stereoscope is valuafrom the traditional. The application ble, but limited in use. The stereoptiof the project method of teaching con is at present the most valuable seems to offer a valuable method of means of giving visual instruction. missionary instruction. It combines several useful lines of instruction: DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS study, dramatization, constructive handwork, and visual instruction. The first Friday in Lent, March 3, A good illustration of the project 1C9a2n2~dawailnl d be observed throughout method was shown in the work by the United States as the Miss Alma N. Schilling in her Sunday-school at Yonkers and reproduced Day of Prayer for Missions.. :he at the Silver Bay Conference in 1920. The project undertaken was a study Council of Women for Home MIssIons of the less fortunate boys and girls under our flag. The children studied and the Federation of Woman's the homes of southern mountaineers, American Indians, lumberjacks, etc. Boards of Foreign Missions through These homes were reproduced in miniature as far as possible. The a joint committee. annually I?ubl~sh a value of this is that it combines several forms of learning. First, there program for this mterdenommatlOnal is the value of actually doing the thing, and what we do we remember observance. This year it takes the longer than what we merely read; secondly, it is necessary to read and form of a Service of Prayer and look at pictures and listen to stories to gather the information necessary Praise suitable for adults and young for building these miniature homes. (The Leader's Manual by Miss Schil- people of either sex: From ~he H~ly ling for use with "Stay-at-Home Journeys" illustrates in some detail Scriptures responSIve readmgs mthe project method. Procurable at denominational headquarters, 15 elude Commands to Pray, Objects of cents.) Prayer, Encouragements to Pray, .A~­ The work of dramatization is often closely associated with this, as the swers to Prayer. The program IS making of the costumes and of the scenery may become a part of the con- priced the same as last year, 2 cents structive handwork. A great deal of dramatization may be of a very sim- each, $1.50 per 100. ple sort done on the spur 9f the moment without special preparation. As usual, a preliminary pra!er card There is IJ,lS9 a place for the more elab- of a size convenient to carry III purse or pocket has also been printed. Both this card and the program will be ready and obtainable from denomina- tional headquarters December first.

It is advisable to order early.

Interdenominational observance of the Day of Prayer for Missions is strongly recommended. Plans should be begun by the first oj' February.

Notices should be put in church calen- dars and the daily press, given from pulpits announced at meetings, writ- ten and telephoned to friends and neighbors, and posters should be prominently placed. The prayer card should be freely and extensively used in preparation for the observance.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MAss.

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE TO THE which in other years has been in part FRONT the care of our Committee "Ai no The year 1921 marked a real ad- Hikari" (Light of Love) 'has now reached a circulation of 10,000. Alvance for Christian literature for though a simple little paper it is in many cases the only printed Christian non-Christian lands. After some message which reaches the homes of the poor coolie women in Japan. The years of inaction, .due to the World head nurse in a large Red Cross hos- pital in Tokyo was recently heard to War, the Committee on Christian Lit- say that she meant to ask every nurse in the hospital to take it. It costs erature appointed by the Continua- only one cent a copy, so a share of $10 will provide one copy for 1,000 tion Committee of the Edinburgh women. The Committee needs $500 for this pledge. The Christian Lit- Conference, reorganized arid became erature Society of Japan has been given permission to translate Dr. a Committee of the Foreign Missions Hurlburt's valuable book, The Story of the Bible, far better than anything Conference of North America. It is of this character now in Japanese. It would be wonderfully adapted for composed of a nucleus of members both parents and children but to bring this out with good paper and the colfrom the original committee and has ored pictures which the Japanese dearly love ~ould cost about $2,500 been enlarged and strengthened by for 2,000 copIes. A father and mother in St. Louis have given $500 towards members appointed by the constituent this in memory of a child who died. The remaining $2,000 is needed at Foreign Mission Boards making up once. Are there not other parents who are willing to give part of this the Conference. Dr. C. H. Patton of sum as a memorial or as a thank offer- ing for their happy children? the American Board is the chairman The story of Louise Andrews, that of this reorganized Committee. Early classic dear to girls in America called "One Girl's Influence" is a great favin the year definite plans were laid orite with Japanese girls and there are also a few stories with Christian and a budget of $50,000 was adopted teaching and the modern note. But Miss Alice Cary, a young Congregawhich is asked pro rata from the dif- tional missionary just home from Japan said recently: "It is pitiful to ferent Boards of Foreign Missions see the trash which is flooding Japa- nese book shops when there is so little covering immediate needs in Japan' that is attractive and pure in the way of reading for the thousands of young Korea, China and India. ' factory girls in Osaka."

The Committee on Christian Litera- ture for Women and Children in Mis- sion Fields has consented to allow if.<3 budget of $5,000 to represent the share of the Woman's Boards in this $50,000, so far as actual pledges are concerned but to add $5,000 as a goal to be str~ven for in 1922. The money given by the Woman's Boards through their Committee, whieh is one of the Standing Committees of the Federa- tion, did not, in 1921, total the $5,000 pledged. For that reason several ur- gent appeals have been set aside.

For Japan, $1,000 was given to help the Christian Literature Society of Japan in an emergency which arose in regard to its housing conditions in Tokyo and also to carryon its work, but the specific work of the Commit- tee for wo:nen in Japan, under the care of MISS Amy Bosanquet needs further help. The small news sheet In China there is of late a very op- 55

timistic feeling because of the great A girl from Shantung writes: popularity of the Chuyin or phonetic characters. In schools opened in the "I notice that the poorest thing in the famine area hundreds of children and adults too are being taught this mag- world is sickness. One gets sick and there ical method of reading. Little is nobody to care for him. So I wish to be "Happy Childhood" has a four-page phonetic folder which will go out with a doctor and take care of these poor ones. every copy of the magazine for six months. In my work I will serve them and sympa· In addition the Women's Commit- thize with them. There are many doetors, tee has financed several small books including a brief" Life of Helen Kel- but they are in the large cities or towns and ler" illustrated and showing a speci- men of Braille. These books are small charge very high so most .of the poor people 'and are sold at the nominal price of two cents each, because of funds sup- cannot call on them. If I am a doctor I will plied last year by our Committee. open a hospital in a small village and spend Miss Laura White, now in this country, prepared last year several my time for the poor ones. If necessary, I small books, among them "The I"ife of Mary Slessor, " " Quo Vadis, " shall charge nothing. When one is sick his "Romola," "Ann of Ava" and short heart iB not BO hard; he is ready to listen to biographical sketches of Mrs. Alice Freeman Palmer, Miss Mary Lyon everything, so if I teIl him about Christian· and other famous American women. She has ready also a number of short ity how Jesus Christ was sacrificed for us/ stories, "Ethics for Children," and "Gentle Measures for Training the and that He is the only Saviour, he will lis· Young" but these are waiting for funds to publish. ten to me and believe this doctrine. Then "Happy Childhood" (the paper by God '8 power, I would take care of his published in China) has recently had a contest on the subject "What body in his sickness and also make him a Would You Like to Be Ten Years from now'" Replies have come in Christian and save his soul. Am I not happy from children in many parts of China. A school boy in Huchow says: in such a life'" .

"When I become a man I wish to have Another Christmas picture book one hundred mow (about seventeen acres) of good rice fields, two pools for holding. fish, has made glad thousands of Chinese one hundred chickens and a piece of moun· tain ground for planting roses and fruit ehildren because of the gifts sent for trees. Then near by I will open a small country school for the children of my neigh. " Happy Childhood." Mrs. Donald bars and the poor. In half of the day I will teach them to read and write, the other MacGillivray is very ingenious in half, train them in farm work. This can be done on my ground in order to give them "cutting her garment according to real practice and also keep them from lazi· ness. Sometimes I will lead my pupils to the cloth she has" and the $750 con- the woods and wild places to see flowers and teach them natural science. By this way I tributed for the magazine goes very can tell them about our God '. love and His far. When one sees the poor, anti- great creation of our world. In this way I may lead them to Christ and make them to quated pictures she is obliged to use, be good Christians. This is also one way of changing the weak points Qf SQcietr." because of the great expense of hav- ing new cuts made, one looks with a sigh at the overflowing Christmas riches of the American child's books.

"Take Home a Book a Week" is a popular slogan in American book stores. What would it mean to the Chinese girl or women to "Take Home a Book a Year" f Will you not give the price of one book for these hungry minds and hearts? Checks should be made to Alice M. Kyle, Treasurer, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.

METHODS FOR LITERATURE CIRCULATION MRS. E. C. CRONK, Chairman of Committee on Methods of Work EXCHANGE SYSTE~I FOR NATIONAL SECRETARIES. National or general sec- retaries of the various Departments of the constituent Boards of the Fed- eration are fairly reveling in the treasures of the other Boards since the system of exchange of samples of

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

literature has been put into operation. 2. Don't be deprecatory and apolo- National Secretaries of Children's getic, as if you had stooped from your Work of one denomination receive the high position to take SUbscriptions.

publications of children's literature 3. State clearly and concisely what of all the other Boards. the magazine is and why it is inval- uable to all missionary leaders. Make If you are a National or General clear the fact that no choice between Secretary of any Department in your the REVIEW and any other magazine is Board and are not receiving samplelil required. The REVIEW is the only inof the publications of other Boards, terdenominational missionary magawrite to the Chairman of Committee zine for practical missionary leaders. on Methods of Work and your name will be added to the Exchange List. 4. Ask the various speakers or Note that this exchange is for Na- leaders who believe in the REVIEW to tional and General Secretaries only say so in two or three sentences each. and does not apply to State and Dis- Stop them if they take too much time. trict Secretaries. Address Mrs. E. C. Cronk, 1612 Grove Avenue, Rich- 5. Call attention to the special conmond, Virginia. ference club rate of $2 for five or HOW TO OIROULATE THE REVIEW more subscriptions taken and sent in at one time. Have ushers in the aisle One of the far-reaching things representatives of our Women's Boards with subscription blanks or envelopes are doing is in increasing the circula- in hand. Ask those who will subtion of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF scribe to raise their hands and have THE WORLD. A representative of one the ushers give them SUbscription of the denominational Boards has se- blanks. Keep hands up until five are cured over five hundred subscriptions counted. Go on with the second club in the last six months. of five and the third and the fourth or as many as possible. "How do you do it1" she was asked. 6. Do not trust a general announce- ment with the suggestion that any " Well," said she, "first of all I be- who want to subscribe may see the lieve in the REVIEW and have a strong representative some time during the conviction that no missionary leader convention. Things that can be done can do the most effective work with- at any time are usually done at no out it. Then I never feel that it is time. It takes less than five minutes beneath my dignity to take subscrip- for a showing of hands and to distions. Some people seem so apolo- tribute the blanks which may be getic when they mention a magazine subscription. I always feel that I signed and taken up at the close of have done a much more important the meeting.

and far-reaching piece of work when 7. Have the representative who I have taken a subscription to the will receive the sub~criptions stand up REVIEW than when I have simply and make a clear statement as to made an address. The REVIEW keeps where she can be seen at the close of on coming when the address is for- the meeting, if there is not time for gotten. Sometimes I refer to its her to receive the subscriptions as helpfulness in the course of my talk. ,soon as the blanks are filled in. Sometimes, I ask the chairman for five or more minutes during the an- If all of us would work together to nouncement period or at luncheon or increase the circulation of this magaat any time..l can." zine, which is in addition to all of its other values, the only medium of com- Taking Subscriptions munication between the Federation 1. Don't try to get subscriptions and its constituent Boards, the RE, for any magazine unless you believe VIEW service to the missionary cause in its real worth. will be more than doubled.

FROM ,lfANY

NORTH AMERICA way back to Africa in a sixty-ton The Week of Prayer schooner named" Amistad," had fin- T HE Federal Council of the ally come to anchor in Long Island Churches of Christ in America, Sound. Two Cubans who counted has followed the lead of the Evan- themselves the owners of these Afri- cans, chained them, and insisted that gelical Alliance in issuing a call to the American Government should rethe churches to observe the first week store them to Spain. The northern of 1922 (January 1 to 7) as a week patriots said no, and at last prevailed.

of united prayer. The call reads: The work of the American Mission- ary Association is largely for the edu- "A world situation of great complexity cation of Negroes in America. still must be faced. A new world is being born. East and West the nations of the Berea's Work for Mou..tai..eers earth are in turmoil and trouble. There are deep social nnrest, severe economic diffi- LAST year Berea College, Kentucky; culties and widespread distress. Nation has enrolled six hundred and seventyrisen against nation, and kingdom against five young men and women from the kingdom; there have been famines and southern mountains. Their ages earthquakes in divers places. At such a ranged from fifteen to thirty-five; five time we need to come very humbly to our hundred were in the foundation Lord with the petition that He will 'teach grades, doing work that most children us how to pray.' We caunot be content in America do when they are ten with words and forms; we need the right years of age. These pupils are carspirit and the gift of power. It has been ried through five combined schools, up sorrowfnlly said, not by an enemy, but by a friend, 'The Church has not yet discovered, still less begun to realize, the limitless' possibilities of intercession.'''

A Notable A….iversary to the college degree. Berea has now six thousand acres T HE diamond jubilee of the Amer- of land, sixty-five buildings, one hun- ican Missionary Association was dred and forty-seven faculty memheld at New Haven, Conn., on Novem- bers. Table-board costs each student ber 9 and 10, 1921. Seventy-five years eleven cents a meal, and a room, with ago a meeting was called and it was steam heat, electric light, and laundry, stated that "the time has come when is furnished at sixty cents a week.

those who would maintain missions Every student works from two to four for the propagation of a pure and hours a day to pay a part of expenses.

free Christianity should institute ar- There is a cooperative store, where rangements for gathering and sus- necessary supplies are sold at only 10 taining churches in heathen lands per cent above wholesale cost. Berea from which the sins of caste, polygamy also has its own ice plant; central and slave-holding and the like shall heating plant, where six thousand tons be excluded." of eoal is used a year; a farm to The Association at first was com- supply milk and produce, etc.

posed of two or three movements that The excellent library has helpful had sprung up in various places, but librarians who try to give these stu- the germ of the whole movement lay dents every encouragement in good in the Amistad Committee, composed reading. The daily chapel meetings of a little group of men who in 1839 at 9: 30 are an inspiration that can- defended forty-four Africans who had not be described. An earnest effort been kidnapped in their native land, is made to win every student to an brought in a slave ship to Cuba, had intelligent following of Jesus Christ escaped, and, trying to make their as Lord and Saviour.

58

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

The college is conducted by faith gelical Christians. (2) To combine in God and in the kindly cooperation the various branches of the true of friends who make this great work Church in a united testimony in favor possible. It costs $114.50 a year for of evangelical truth including the every student more than he pays. sovereignty of God, the deity of Many come with only $15 or $20 for Christ and the ministry of the Holy the whole year's work. Therefore Spirit; acceptance of the Holy Berea is now conducting an earnest Scriptures as the only infallible rule campaign for $1,000,000 to enable of faith and practice; salvation these mountain students of the south through faith in, Jesus Christ by His to obtain a Christian education. vicarious sacrifice; and His resur- rection. (3) To promote the king- TSermons by Wireless Teiephony dom of God. HE first services of what its orig- inators call" The Radio Church of The president of this new union is America" were heard the last Sunday Rev. J. E. Kennedy, pastor of the in November by a "congregation esti- First Presbyterian Church of Lowell, mated at between 25,000 and 150,000 and the secretary is Rev. G. B. persons. " The number actually pres- Marston, pastor of the Fifth Street ent at the service was about a score Baptist Church of that city. who met in the home of Walter J. Garvey, an amateur wireless enthu- A Budget of $14,500,000 siast in New York City. Hundreds of persons in hospitals in different FOR the work of .the boards and parts of America had been invited to agencies of the Presbyterian ,'listen in." Arrangements· had been Church U. S. A., the members of that made also for the crews of boats church are asked to provide in the equipped with the wireless apparatus, fiscal year April 1, 1922, to March 31, and thousands of amateur wireless 1923, $14,500,000, by the Executive operators to hear the sermon which Commission. The aggregate, as fin- Dr. Richard Jay Ward preached. ally adopted, is divided as follows; The service was non-sectarian and included hymns and solos. Per Cent. Amount.

A Ne…. Bible Union …….. Foreign missions, Gen- eral Board 29.27 $3,443,000 T HE organization of the Bible Union of China has started similar Home missions, Gen.} { 1,790,000 movements in various parts of the eral Board…….•• 2,228,745 world to uphold faith in Christ and in the authority of the Scriptures. The Self·supporting Synods 34.17 1,570,110 London Christian announces that Education ………. 13.35 steps have been taken to form a "Bible Puwbloirckati.o.n..a.n.d…S….S.. 5.34 628,000 League for India, Burma and Ceylon" Church erection……. 4.74 558,000 among workers in missionary societies 1,000,000 and other residents, foreign and Relief and S..u.s.te.n..ta.t.i.o.n 8.50 256,280 native. In the United States, fifty or Freedmen 2.18 more ministers in Lowell, Mass., and 70,000 vicinity, have formed an Evangelical Temperance .a…n…d……M……o…r…a…l .60 75,000 Alliance, says the Moody Bible Insti- Welfare .64 50,000 tute Monthly, which projects a Bible .43 25,000 Union of America on the lines of the Evangelism 6,000 Bible Union of China. The stated Men's work 12,000 objects are: (1) To give expression 50,000 to the unity which exists among evan- SCahbabpalatihnsob.s.e.rv.a.n..ce……. .21 .05 Vl1cancy and supply.. .10 American Bible Society .42 Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100.00 $11,762,135 Indebtedness and New Era Debt $352,865 1,200,000 Wsoimonasn's..B.o.a.r.d..o.f..F.o.r.e.i.g.n..M..is.· 1,000,000 Wsoimonasn's..B..o.a.r.d..o.f..H..o.m..e..M..is.· 185,000 Woman's Department, Boaril for Freedmen ………………

Total ." …….. , ………. $14,50fl, 000

The Chicago Melting-Pot Celibacy Abolished CHICAGO is; T HE Polish National Catholic A Polish city of 137,611 persons; Church at their Synod held in A German city of 122,788; Scranton, Pa., last June, unanimously abolished the celibacy of priests as an A Russian city of 102,095; institution contrary to the freedom An Italian city of 59,215; of men, immoral and obnoxious. A Swedish city of 58,563; About 150 delegates were present. It An Irish city of 56,786; will be optional with the members of A Czecho-Slovakian city of 50,392; the various congregations whether or An Austrian city of 30,491; not they want a married rector. An English city of 26,420; A Hungarian city of '26,106; The Scranton Times said editorially A Canadian city of 26,054; that this decision is without doubt A Norwegian city of 20,481; one of the most important steps taken It also includes many towns smaller since the organization of the Polish than 20,000, each transplanted from National Catholic Church, a quarter different countries. And yet, Chicago of a century ago. is "an American city to the backbone. The Converted Catholic. Record of Christian Work. HungarianR Join Episcopalians Southern Presbyterian Headquarters ALMOST the entire membership of the Eastern Classis of the Hun- T HE missionary organizations of garian Reformed Church in America the Southern Presbyterian Church has agreed to affiliate with the Prothave recently acquired a building in estant Episcopal Church. This Hun- Nashville, Tenn., in whieh to center garian body has· a membership of all the missionary interests of the about 15,000. An essential feature of Church. The gradual expansion of the merger is a broad plan of Amervarious Boards of the Church had icanization. There is no intention on crowded out the Foreign Mission the part of the Episcopal Church to Board from the Publishing House, in absorb the Hungarian Church. which it had occupied rooms for many years. The new headquarters Women'R Inter-Racial Work is located in one of the best sections of Nashville. T HE women's boards of the South- ern Presbyterian, the Southern A :Magyar Presbyterian Church Baptist and the Southern Methorust Churches have endorsed the program MORE than one thousand Hun- of the women members of the Inter- Racial Commission, and have set in .L garians, representing many of motion the machinery to carry it out their national organizations, attended in local communities throughout the the dedication in November of the South, through their loc..l church so- First ,Magyar Presbyterian Church, at cieties. The plan calls for three com- 233 East 116th Street, New York mittees in each auxiliary to study the City.: The pastor is the Rev. Ladis- Negro homes, schools and churches laus Harsanyi. The church has been of the community with the aid of the remodeled at a cost of about $7,000 C(llored women who are locally leaders by the Church Extension Committee 11'1,Ol'g their people. of the Presbytery of New York. An unusual incident at ithe dedication A concerted plan of action is to be was the presence of a delegation of prppared, differing according to local thirty parishioners from the Roman ]II~eds, upon which the women of both Catholic Church of St. Stephen of races can unite, in cooperation with Hungary, at 420 East Fourteenth the countv inter-racial committee. Street. Many southern students of public

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

questions believe that no more im- $2 child come the racial difficulties of portant or hopeful action than this later years. The figures do not mean has ever been taken in the field of race very much by themselves, but may relations. serve as a point of departure for study.

Negroes Who Have Made Good EGROES who have made good Labrador Mission Burned N include the 67,245 Negroes who T have engaged in professions, among HE Moravian mission station at Nain, Labrador, met with a dis- whom are: astrous fire late in August which de- Five hundred authors, 578 dentists, stroyed six buildings including the 1,279 actors, 59 architects, 123 church and mission house. Rev.

chemists, 237 civil and mining engi- S. J. Townley writes: neers, 2,000 lawyers, judges, justices, "The sight of all the ruined build- 4,000 physicians and surgeons, 2,500 ings is heart-rending, and this is the trained nurses. 150th anniversary of the station! The The 1,000 Negro inventors who have cause must have been internal com- been granted patents. bustion .among some damp blankets The 22,440 Negroes in the employ on the loft as the week had been fear- of the United States Government. fully hot.

The Negro landowners whose com- "Practically all the records are bined holdings. would equal Ireland lost-also Eskimo Scriptures and in area. other literature. Only a few were The race which owns 500,000 there to fight the flames, as all the homes and 64 banks and publishes Eskimos had left for their fishing- 398 newspapers. places. We could only apply water The 500,000 Negroes who served in by the bucket on six buildings that the American Army and Navy during were all alight at the same time!

the recent war. , 'All the vUlage is intact, so some- The 5,000 men of the two Negro one will be expected to remain on the regiments which were cited for spot for the church services, but there bravery. is no dwelling-house available for the The 200 Negroes of "Old New missionaries. For church services York'8 Fifteenth," each of whom re- somebody's house can be utilized.

ceived the Croix de Guerre. The church bell was melted. Weare The Negro patriots whose sub- thankful that no lives were lost."

scriptions to the United War Work Drive totaled $2,000,000. LATIN AMERICA The most religious of all Amer- Children's Home in Panama icans, eighty per cent of whose wealth is in church property-the Negro. T HE Children's Home at Bella Vista, Canal Zone, is a social ex- Outlook of Missions.• periment of the Protestant Episcopal Education-White and Colored Church. Its purpose is to care for children of Caucasian descent, both TsHE S01dhern Workman for those entirely destitute and those able 'September gives the following fig- to provide a measure of self-support. ures for the amount spent per year Children of school age are sent to the per capita on the education of white public schools. It is the aim of the and Negro children respectively, by Home to furnish the best that could four southern states: be had in a real home, and closely White.. $9.64 $5.27 $9.58 $13.75 related to the physical and moral Negro.. 2.74 2.02 1.76 1.31 training given is the spiritual care The writer suggests that from this of the children.

chasm between the $10 child and the Spirit of Missions.

Sunday Schools in Brazil morning at the Escuela PopUlar. In order that these eager pupils may get T HE Fifth National Sunday School all the Bible instruction possible, the Convention of Brazil was held last teachers use a different series of les- October in Rio de Janeiro in the First sons in each school, one taking up the Presbyterian Church. This meeting regular international lessons and the marked a new era in Sunday-school other departmental graded work. work in that vast country where the There is a dearth of lesson material Bible has been a closed book to many in Spanish, but if churches at home millions. will send picture rolls, quarterlies and lesson helps, the missionaries can Sunday-school work in Brazil re- translate the material into Spanish. ports an enrolment of 57,000 officers, teachers and pupils in the 1,300 Sun- The lantern slides should be on reday-schools in Brazil, an increase of ligious, moral, social and health about 250 per cent during the last topics. Address Rev. A. Waldo seven years. Stevenson, Casilla 645, Concepcion, Chile, S. A. Five Protestant denominations were represented in the 138 registered EUROPE delegates from eight different states. The resolutions adopted called upon Christianizing Europe Through the pastors to develop their Sundayschools; all classes to open with pray- the Chlldren er; to train pastors, officers and teachers through a National Institute T WENTY new Sunday-schools were of Methods, extension of Normal opened in Italy during 1920, and Courses to all the provinces, their in- five more during the first quarter of troduction in theological seminaries 1921. and evangelical schools; promotion of sports, diversions, scouting and social There are now in Italy 366 Sundayservice work in intermediate classes; schools, 1,240 teachers and 14,521 better equipment for primary work- scholars. Good work also is being acers; employment of a Sunday-school complished through the Sundayfield worker; introduction of week- schools in Spain, in spite of the fact day Bible courses in summer for two that nearly all the village festivals are hours daily-including catechising, held on Sunday. Special attention is diversions and Bible teaching; pro- given to teacher-training work in mote temperance lessons and pro- France. In Hungary the work has gram; approve school standard of been resumed, and it will be renewed excellence covering organization, nor- in Russia as soon as circumstances mal courses, organized classes, de- permit. The work in Norway and cision day and missionary instruction. Sweden is full of encouragement. Holland does not require any help, Christian Observer. and in fact is rendering assistance to neighboring countries. Need for Sunday-school Material The Intelligencer. USED picture rolls and lantern slides in good condition can do a French Protestant Courage vast amount of missionary service by being. sent, postpaid, to Concep- AMERICAN Protestants do not cion, Chile. The children of Chile appreciate how much the Protlike to go to Sunday-school so well estants of France suffered during the that they will go twice a day when war nor how much they are doing there is opportunity. Besides attending now. Of the four hundred churches the main school in Concepcion on Sun- belonging to the Evangelical Reday afternoon, many go also to the formed communion, thirty-five were branch Sunday-school MId in the partially wrecked and twelve totally destroyed. To meet the increased cost of living these French Protestants

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LAN:bS

have raised their annual church bud- necessary to draft lay-workers, giving get from 1,000,000 francs in 1912 to them short term instruction in 3,000,000 in 1920. At the same time preaching. There have been over they have doubled their foreign mis- 25,000 accessions to the Protestant sionary gifts, advancing from 900,000 churches within the last few months .francs in 1914 to 1,800,000 in 1920. and colporteurs cannot meet the de- mand for Bibles. The relation be- The Protestant church at Rheims, tween the Protestant and the National the "house of prayer" for a com- Church is friendly, and their buildmunity of the descendants of the ings are used interchangeably. Huguenots, was utterly destroyed, and with it the modest parsonage and The Czech Break FroDl RODle the Young Men's Christian Association building went down in total ruin. CZECHO – SLOVAKIA'S new Now the refugees have returned to church, which has declared its Rheims, ready to revive their city's independence of Rome and become life. The Catholics are repairing the aligned with the Eastern Orthodox great cathedral. The Protestants, Church, is milking considerable progwho were among the first to come ress, according to a Protestant obback, on October 23rd laid the corner server who writes from Serbia. Of stone of their new church, a fitting, the 7,000,000 Czechs in Bohemia, beautiful, commodious edifice, which Silesia and Moravia, 800,000 are said is to rise like a shrine of remembrance to have gone into the new church, and on the very site where the old church the example of their break from the met its martyrdom. old order has been suggested for imi- tation in Jugo-Slavia and Poland. Conditional Gift to French Churches The new church has abolished the T HE Executive Committee of the confessional, holding the common Laura Spelman Rockefeller Me- confession of the people in the service morial has passed the following reso- to be sufficient. It does not believe lution: in purgatory; it holds commemorative services for the dead, but ascribes to "Resolved, That a sum not to exceed them no magic merit. It takes no fees $100,000 be and hereby is appropriated to for its services. It abolishes the rethe Commission on Relations with France quirement of celibacy. Unlike the and Belgium, Federal CounCIl of the Roman Church, it gives the wine as Churches of Christ in America, this amount well as the bread to the people at the to be paid on the following terms and pro- communion or mass. Its service is vlilions: Toward a budget which for the like that of the Roman Church except current year's needs exceeds $400,000 the that it is in Czech. Memorial will give one dollar for every three dollars contributed by others, it being Religious Clash in Poland understood that already $96,000 has been received toward the above total of $400,000. A CAMPAIGN against the Amer- Payments of not less than $25,000 from the ican Methodists and the Y.M.C.A. Memorial will be made on certification that has been opened in Poland by reprethe offsetting amounts have been secured in sentatives of Roman Catholicism, on cash by the Commission. the ground that they are seeking to use relief. work activities as a cover "The payment of any amount not re- for a proselytizing movement against quired under the terms of this pledge by the religion of the bulk of the Polish December 31, 1921, will lapse." population. Cardinal Krakowski, Catholic Archbishop of Warsaw, ad- Under certain conditions, this as- dressed a personal letter to the clergy sures the war-shattered P.rotestant warning them to be on the alert churches of France an asset of far against the proselyting activities of reaching significance.

The Church in Czecho-Slovakia EVERY Christian pastor in Czecho- Slovakia is greatly overworked, and in some localties it has been

certain American bodies, particularly Finnish Mission Work of the Methodists, who, he declared T HE Finnish Missionary Society are seeking to conver.t the recipients was formed as the missionary of relief to Protestantism. organization of the Finnish Lutheran Church in January, 1859, and has at The Warsaw Gazette alleges that present two mission fields~Amboland, the Y. M. C. A. is seeking to influence southwest Africa and northwest Polish youth toward internationalism. Hunan, China. The work in Am- boland was begun in 1870 under great On the other hand, a Catholic difficulties. Communication with the paper, Gl08 Polski, commends the home board could not be made in less Y. M. C. A. for its services during the than a year. Portuguese slave traders war. Polish women workers who en- and African witch doctors greatly tered Y. M. C. A. canteen service hindered the work, and it was not with the army, sent a resolution to until 1883 that the first converts were the Archbishop of Warsaw, declaring baptized, and in 1900 the Christians that the Association is striving for numbered only 900. Within the past the noblest ends, and that there is no few years the work has taken great foundation for the objection that its strides. Last year 1,744 converts mission has a harmful influence on the youth.

Basel Mission Industries were baptized. Churches are more than filled at every service. Almost T HIS industrial work of the Basel every Christian can read and most Mission, which before the war was of them can write.

of extensive proportions, has been al- The work. in China was started in located to the Commonwealth Trust 1903.' There are now four principal of England. The profits of the in- stations and 44 out-stations, with 20 dustry must be paid over to the European and 60 Chinese workers.

various stations which formerly con- Baptized Christians number 1,606, stituted the Basel field. Thus Mala- In the 22 schools, 617 pupils are being bar, India, will receive for 1921 the trained.

sum of Rs. 100,000, South Canara and All this work has been retarded by South Maratha, Rs. 90,000, Kurj· and the war and its after results. W ork- Nilgiri Rs. 15,000. Naturally a busi- ers have been kept back for lack of ness corporation does not emphasize funds and necessary buildings could the missionary or religious aspect of not be erected.

the enterprise and even Sunday labor is now a regular practice, in some of Famine in Russia the factories. APPALLING conditions continue in Russia and relief should be A Mi..ion in Di.tres. sent immediately through the American T HE Rhenish Mission Society, Friends or through the American Re- Barmen, is in greater distress than lief Administration (Charles R. many other German societies. They Sabin, treasurer, Hotel Vanderbilt, report 145 missionaries with families New York). Russian children are at work in their various fields. To starving by the thousands. They this must be added 1,285 native often lie on the ground too exhausted workers. These are ministering to" to move. Thousands of peasant fam- more than 308,000 native ·Christians ilies, after wandering in search of and 36,000 candidates for baptism. food, have returned home to die unless It is therefore no wonder that" the relief comes soon. Dr. J. H. Rush- society is seriously embarrassed by brooke, writes; the low rate of German exchange, al- "There are three channels through though its receipts have been trebled which Soviet Russia can be reached, since before the war. all of them entitled to public confi-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

dence. Thpse are: (1) Doctor Nan- second year begins with two mission- sen i (2) The Society of Friends aries, two ordained Kore8llil, three ("Save the Children Fund") i (3) licensed preachers and eight helpers, The American Relief Administration making a force of fifteen. Twenty (Mr. Hoover's organization). Each children have been baptized, two hun- of these has reached an understanding dred and thirty members and fifty- with the de facto government of Rus- three probationers have been received, sia, apart from which nothing really and nine hundred and fifty believers effective can be accomplished. Doctor are on the list. This, including chil- Nansen has been gravely hindered by dren, gives the new mission a con- the reluctance of the Allies to cooper- stituency of twelve hundred and ate on a large scale. The Society of forty-seven. Missionary Voice.

Friends hils long been at work in Rus- sia' it has accumulated valuable ex- MOSLEM LANDS pe;ience, has good connections and German Missions in Palestine tried workers. Mr. Hoover has the T HE J ernsalemsverein reports that largest facilities and resources for its Arabic preachers, to whom was dealing with the situation. He has a central administrative committee in entrusted the care of the German Mis- Moscow. and is sending food through Riga to the Volga Valley, where con- sion congregations, in Bethlehem, ditions are at the worst. Bethdjala and Jerusalem, faithfully "Direct sending of money into Rus- remained at their posts during the sia being not merely inadvisable, but actually mischievous, Americans war, even when it was impossible for should use at once the machinery of the Society of Friends or of the the German Society to send money to American Relief Administration." Palestine. At present the director of This Administration is now conducting its work with a smaller per- the German Archeological Institute, centage of loss of American Relief Administration food in Russia than Prof. Dr. Dalman, is again in Jeruin any other country in Europe. . salem, and he has assumed the direc- All things considered, the vast dIStances transport difficulties, the early tion of the Arabic mission fields of winte;, etc., it is a notable achievement to have fed half a million children the J erusalemsverein. Rey. Detwig three months after the agreement was signed in Riga. By Christmas th~y von Oertzen has been sent to the Evangelical colonists in Haifa at the foot of Mt. Carmel in a region where the German ,congregation remained intact. This pastor will serve a con- gregation in Galilee and also one in Jaffa, at which place the English authorities have restored the church to the congregation. (Richter.) estimate a total of 800,000, and wIll Gift to Robert College reach 1,000,000 early in the new year. AT a meeting of the trustees of Rob- They expect to be able to feed 1;200,- ert College, Constantinople, held 000 from January to August-at a in the home of Mrs. John S. Kentotal cost of around $12,000,000. This nedy, in November, Cleveland H. should obviate deaths of children from Dodge gave $50,000 to the college on starvation in the region where they condition that an equal amount be obtained. are operating.

Fruitful Mission in Siberia A letter from President Caleb F.

Gates, of the college, described con- A NEW mission was established in ditions in Constantinople as more dis- Siberia in 1920 as a result of the tr()ssing than at any time since the Methodist Centenary Movement. The war, and said: first annual meeting was held at "Even students from well-to-do Nikolsk, July 31-August 1, 1921. The families are unable to pay the fees.

The college has been obliged to admit ing, Turkish KNeamtiaolnaPliasstha,lecaldocsl·'·f'i a large number of beneficiary students under Mustafa amol.lg the 576 enrolled." The trus- tees have asked the friends of the all the institutions, scattered the stu- institution in America to contribute $50,000 in order to take advantage of dents, occupied the hospital for their the offer by Mr. Dodge. own sick and wounded, and sent the The "Pirate Coast" Americans out of Kemal's domain. MR. PAUL HARRISON, of the Re- formed Church Mission in Ara- Three were allowed to remain to car.) bia, writes of a trip to what has been deservedly called the "Pirate Coast," for the orphans, and to look after the which political wrangling had closed until recently. Political entanglements American property. Later other re- , continue to unsettle the minds of the people, and the term" Christian" has lief workers were allowed to join the suffered from many of the happen- ings since the Armistice. The feel- three Americans. ings of the Arab people run high, and the demand for national development This is the second time the exigen- grows. cies of war have closed the doors of On this trip, the missionary was cordially received, and even urged to Anatolia College, but those who have set up a permanent work. This is not possible until reinforcements from helped to pilot the institution through America can be supplied. The Mis- sion baptized three converts in this varied political storms in 1he Turkish region last year, a seemingly insig- nificant number, but an encouraging Empire during the thirty-five years foundation for the Church of ChriHt among these people. of its existence, have full f!lith to be- Awaiting Opportunity in Armenia lieve that th" closed door will open Up to February of last year more again, and are striving to make this than two hundred boys were busy with their lessons at Anatolia College. period of suspended activity a time About the same number of girls were at the Girls' School; double this num- of preparation for greater oppor- ber of orphans were having food, shelter, protection and the privilege tunities which are sure to follow. of study, making a total (if more than eight hundred young people under INDIA training on the mission premises in Marsovan. There were also more than Notable Moslem Convert one hundred sick and suffering-sur- vivors of deportation and attempted RECENTLY there was baptized at massacres-who were being given a Ahmednagar an influential Mo- new lease of life in the hospital. From hammedan gentleman named Mir eight hundred to one thousand stu- Kamaradin whose grandfather was dents, orphans, refugees, attendants the head of the Nizam's army; for and employees, with the American which service he received certain lands group, were living' and working to- in the Ahmednagar and Shohipur dis- gether, when suddenly, without warn- tricts now in Mil' Sahib's possession. For forty years past Mir SB.hib has been studying the Bible with a view to launchmg objections against it. His study, however, has had the opposite result, for it has drawn him to Christ. Some time ago he had a dream in which Christ said to him, "How long are you going to be against Me Y" Concluding that Christ was calling him to become His disciple he decided openly to confess Christ by public baptism. This took place on Septem- ber 9 in the American Mission Church ,prayer-meeting, several Mohamme- dans being present.

Nature Study Oifsets Superstition SCHOOL gardens and nature study are two comparatively new branches instituted at Allahabad

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Agricultural Institute. One of the Mohammedan children who otherwise workers connected with the agricul- could not be taught, meet to learn tural institute says that nature study Bible stories, as well as other .,useful is a real step toward the overthrow things. Sunday-schools are alSo held of f!uperstition, for when the various there for the town children, and a aspects ard changes of nature are no service for Christians every Sunday longer mysterious but explained 'by a morning. Many curious Hindu and natural law, many events in the prog- Mohammedan people come in, and reSR (If the seasons will no longer be then the service is turned into an evan- regarded with fear. gelistic meeting for them. There is Twenty teachers. from as many also a circulating library in connec- government high schools were enrolled tion with the chapel, which affords last year to be trained in nature study, good books and papers to those who and are now back in their own schools can read.

to pass on the knowledge gained.

Missionary Economists Indian Children on Tour OOPERATIVE Credit Societies C WENTY Indian maidens from the T Salvation Army Industrial School agency for over eleven years in Jalna. have been at work as a mission at Satara, Bombay Presidency, are Those who have been able to observe making a tour of Europe, the United its working testify to the great change States, Canada, Australia and New it has made in the people's outlook, Zealand. 'rheir ages vary from seven and in their relation to their non- to fifteen years. The party is in Christian neighbors, so that the whole charge of two Swedish ensigns, and social atmosphere has been brightened affords an object lesson of the Army's and many barriers removed.

work in India. Twelve of the girls This system should he adopted only are children of Salvation Army native lifter careful study of conditions, and officers, several are orphans entirely should only be in charge of a mission- in the Army's care, and some have ary who has had special business non-Christian parents, who neverthe- training. The method itself is sound.

less freely consented to their inclusion in the party. Evangelism in Malaya The Salvation Army has 650 vil- REV. STANLEY JONES, of the lage schools and twenty-four boarding American Methodist Missign, has schools in the Indian Empire at the been holding successful evangelistic present time. No attempt is made to meetings in Malaya, including the , ,Westernize" the children. They are cities of Singapore, Taiping, Malaeca and other eenters. In the past taught the glad news of the Gospel, twenty-five years the character of this and many of them subsequently be- country has been entirely changed. come Salvation Army officers for There are now good roads, well furservice among their own people. All nished homes and a civilization, where the schools are under government a few decades ago tigers roamed at supervision, and the inspectors report large. The tin and rubber industries that there are no happier or healthier have brought a large measure of proschildren to be found in India. perity, in which Chinese immigrants Life of Faith.

. Memorial Chapel at No….gong have shared largely. These Chinese are open to the Gos- T HE Louise B. Pierson Memorial Chapel at Nowgong, Central India, pel, and Mr. Jones says of them: is a center for many activities. For "I have seldom seen such earnest- ness. Sometimes the audiences would five days in the week a girls' school not want to go when dismissed. Most is held there and little Hindu and of the meetings were in English. At

Penang the hall seating about six OHINA hundred was packed every night for A Korean Missionary ten nights, with numbers standing at ONE of the Korean missionaries in the doors. The last night one after China has followed in the footanother stood up and told what Christ steps of the Master more closely than had done for them in delivering them many other preachers. In his younger from all sorts of evils and giving them days he was a .pupil in the carpentry peace. Two hundred and fifty non- shop of the boys' academy at Syen- Christians in Penang took this stand. " chun, Korea, and expected to make that his life business. He was poor Mr. Jones made 242 addresses in and had to work his way, but after this two months Malayan campaign.

graduation he decided to preach, so The Ohurch in Tinnevelly worked his way through college and T HERE are in the Tinnevelly dis- theological seminary. As a pastor he trict no less thaI). 100,000 Chris- was efficient, and when the Board of tians. Multitudes more that have been Foreign Missions of the Korean converted there have now gone to all Church wanted to establish Christian parts of India for Christian service. work among the Chinese in Shantung, They are also to be found in Ceylon, this man was one of the first men Straits Settlements, and have even considered. His carpentry and his penetrated Mesopotamia and Africa. ministerial training peculiarly so fit- During a centenary festival of the ted him for the task, that he was soon Church Missionary Society at Palam- appointed one of the first missionaries from Korea to China.

cottah a thanksgiving offering was taken, when the Metropolitan of India Vacation Schools in Ohina T sat on a dais to receive the gifts. HE daily vacation Bible School is spreading in China. In Peking About $4,000 was given in cash arid as much more has been pledged. This forty schools were opened last sum- money is to be used to endow scholar- mer, while Nanking, Shanghai and Hongkong also had a large number. ships. Missionaries encourage the establish- Burma S. S. Union m!'nt of the schools, for they furnish :opportunities for the Christian stu- T HE Burma Sunday School Union dents of China to put into practice has just been formed, with Rev. some of the training received in mis- Paul R. Hackett as president. The sion schools. Latest reports indicate Burmese are of Chinese extraction that ~tudents were largely responsible rather than Indian and do not desire for the initiation of twenty-one. vaca- to be affiliated with the Indian Sun- tion Bible schools, with 115 volunteer day School Union. Formerly the teachers and nearly 800 pupils.

Bible examinations of the India One hundred and three men from the Shantung Christian University Union were used in Burma, but now volunteered and gave two months' they have their own well arranged entirely free service during summer plans to examine Sunday-school stu- vacation. The Bible was taught daily dents in the Bible after a prescribed in these schools and in famine districts course has been taken. The Burma physical rellef was given. Of the men Union will be directly affiliated with volunteering, sixty were from the the World's Sunday School Associa- medical department, and Mr. "Vu, a tion, which has made a special grant well known Christian leader in the of money to assist in the preparation college, acted as superintendent of the of better Sunday-school literature for district. Burma. Dr. Harold Balme, president of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Shantung Christian University, states 4,606 partake of the communion and that all members of the staff are taking writes: "Feng is a great, humble fol- an active part in evangelistic work, lower of the Master. He addressed and that not two per cent of the four the men who were to be baptized for or five hundred graduates who have five hours on the Saturday forenoon so far completed their course in the and afternoon. We heard him for an university have passed out of the in- hour and a half, and his address was stitution as non-Christians. splendid. It consisted of answering two questions: 1. Why do you be- Famine Relief Methods lieve? 2. What difficulties had you AMONG the practical methods used in believing? He handled these ques- in the recent famine relief in tions in a masterly way, a way that Hwailu, China, was a ploughing would appeal strongly to men. He scheme by which oxen and other ani- is a noble man."

mals were hired from the more fortu- China's Millions comments on the nate districts to plough the land in appointment: "No province has those areas in which all the animals needed a Christian governor more had been sold or eaten, as well as all than Rhensi, for since the Revolution the d('gs. cats, birds, and anything it has taken the lead in all that per- -edibJe. Many hundreds of families tains to misgovernment-treachery, who were beyond rer'uperation have robbery, publlc stealing and injustice tlms been helped to a new start. on the part of officials, and all the "All along," writes Rev. Chas. S. evils of the opium traffic, with the Green, in China's Millions, "our overburdening of the people in having workers have been on the look-out for to support countless hordes of rob- 'Cases in which children have been sold bers and soldiers."

by starving parents, and wherever IJOssible these have been redeemed and Captured By Brigands restored to their homes if a guarantee T HE political situation throughout 'Could be given that they would not be the greater part of China continues oflold again. In some cases where wives serious. The differences between the have been sold we have been able to North and South remain unsettled, restore them to their rightful homes. and consequently there is no effective control throughout the land, the result "Several famine relief works have been carried on under our direction, being that lawlessness is on the inroad-making, bridge-building, well- crease, and bands of brigands are oflinking, and irrigation works. Many hunrlJ'eds of men have been employed, causing much suffering and loss in -earning good food and a supply of many provinces. News has come .grain for their homes. " through from Talifu, in Yunnan, that :Mr. H. Parker and his young wife were taken hostage by brigands on A Christian Governor in Shensi August 16. Some 242 brigands, T HOSE who have followed the under a Major Pu, called at Hsinshao progress of Christianity in China and, giving Mr. Parker a big mule to have grown familiar with the name ride. took him to the mountains. Mrs.

of the Christian General Feng, and Parker was given a letter for the will learn with interest of his appoint- governor from the major. These are ment by the Peking government as the same men who held Dr. Shelton miiitary governor of the Province of for ransom last year. Their action is Shensi, the first truly Christian gov- no doubt connected with the execu- ernor in China. A Canadian Presby- tion of their leader, Yang Tien-fu.

terian missionary who visited General Mr. Gibb, writing from the C. I. 11.

Feng's camp shortly before the latter headquarters in Shanghai and com- left for Sianfu, saw 966 baptized and menting upon this unfortunate inci-

dent, says: "In my opinion the situ- stacks have sent out no smoke. These ation is a somewhat serious one, in crosses stand out on all days like view of the fact that missionaries were beacons, but are particularly impres- connected with the negotiations pre- sive on Sundays, when other factories ceding Yang Tien-fu's surrender to are in operation.

the former Tuchun, Tang Chi-iao." Mr. Yanagihara has organized a China's Millions. Sunday-school which is attended by most of his employees, and is con- Travelers in Tibet ducted by him in person. Incidentally, I N answer to several inquiries as to Mr. Yanagihara has never had a whether missionaries are allowed strike in his factory. The Living Church. to enter Tibet Proper from the East, Rev. James C. Ogden writes from Batang, in Eastern Tibet: "Within Christian Center in Tokyo L limits we are. We may travel freely AND has been purchased near the Tokyo Y. M. C. A. building for the northern route from Tatsienlu to Chando, and any of the southern a five-story Christian center which roads to the same point, when local will focus various activities which uprisings do not hinder. As to west represent the Christian spirit. The of Chando, we are not definitely in- promoters are hopeful of raising the formed, but indications are that the necessary funds for completing the Tibetans would not hinder in case building within two years. The new there are no treaties to the contrary. building will contain offices, a dormi- "The Tibetans are very. strict in tory for Christian visitors, and an keeping certain customs, and observ- auditorium for conferences and coning regulations, and it would be ad- ventions. It is hoped to maintain a visable for all travelers whether offi- school for the training of specialists cials, mIsSIonaries, merchants, or in religious education, and eventually scientists to acquaint themselves with to have a graduate school of theology them, and be sure not to give offense. for the training of men who cannot There are in some places regulations come to America. Such a center will against shooting animals, as well as a be of immense value to Japanese religious sentiment against taking Christianity. life, and for a foreigner to go through the districts shooting right and left Congregationalist.

only causes the natives to hate and New Life in Pyeng Yang obstruct him, and it makes it difficult REV. C. L. PHILLIPS, of Pyeng for all. White men should be done Yang, Korea, writes of a Wedneswith their 'Lord of creation' attitude day evening prayer-meeting in an and act like guests in a land not their average church in the country, where own." over 300 people were in attendance JAPAN-CHOSEN and more than half were under twenty years of age. In many places Advertising Christianity this influx of the younger folk has A NOVEL method of advertising put the church on a self-supporting Christianity has been adopted by basis, and they are demanding better Mr. Yanagihara, a wealthy Japanese church buildings, better music and manufacturer, who became a Chris- more teaching. The Forward Move- tian many years ago. Up to that time ment has already brought new zeal his factory had run at full blast every and vigor to declining churches.

Sunday. Then one day some sailors There is an important work ahead to mounted the three smokestacks and wisely direct this clamoring, active painted on each the Cross of St. An- element in the Korean church.

drew, and every Sunday since the Kore'an Mission Field.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

AFRICA out of a satisfactory scheme.. The drafting of a constitution and the Three Hundred Converts formulating of financial and admin- istrative policies has been placed in N EWS has come recently to the the hands of committees. Church Missionary Society of 300 young men joining the church at A Mass Movement Ikere, in Nigeria, on one day. These converts then reported themselves to T HE Bamendu people in the British the chiefs, declaring that they would territory in the Cameroons is ex- not have anything more to do with periencing a mass movement, directed idolatry. This called down the wrath by Asili, a former teacher. He has of the chiefs who depended upon these seven helpers who are instructing young men to keep the idol shrines in about 1,000 candidates for baptism. repair. Ikere has a population of The missionary himself baptized nearly 50,000, but only one Christian seventy-six Christians. He spent two teacher, a young man who cares for days in Bamendu and from there more than 1,000 Christians. went to Bafut where he met a com- pany of twelve youpg people who Progress in Uganda defied their chief and looked at the missionary as a liberator. He first ~~N 0 people have under the influ- went to the king in order to salute ence of the Gospel risen so him and then spent the evehing with the Christians, promising them to fast and so far above the level of their obtain the king's permission for their old pagan lives as the Baganda, ex- baptism. Eventually, the king con- cept, perhaps, the Maoris," writes sented and when the solemn took Bishop Welldon. He describes his place in a large court of the village, astonishment as he looked in the he was present with a large crowd of Cathedral of Uganda at the long rows attendants. The breach has been of white-robed native Africans, men made and God will give the victory. and women, who had known or whose fathers had known a time when Der Evangeliche H eidenbote. Uganda was a land of "darkness and cruel habitations," and who are now German Missions in South Africa. living in peace and piety beneath the shadow of the Cross. Bishop Tucker T H R E E Rhenish missionaries, went to Uganda in 1890. His episco- Olpp, Vedder and Welsch, who pate is one of the marvels of Christian were sent back to Germany during the missions. He was bishop for twenty- war, have now been permitted by the one years, and in that time he saw the South African Government to return Christians of his diocese increased to South Africa. The stricken mis- from 2,000 to 70,000. At the present sionary territory thereby regains time there are 114,424 baptized mem- three experienced workmen. In order bers of the Anglican Church in the that their return should not be frus- diocese of Uganda alone. trated by the financial status of the Rhenish Mission, a small committee . Proposed U. P. Church of South Africa of Cape Christians was formed to raise the traveling expenses of the REPRESENTATIVES of the missionaries and their support for United Free Church of Scotland three years. The reformed Christians in Natal and the Transvaal, and of of South Africa have shown what can the South African Presbyterian be accomplished by properly directed Church have taken' steps toward efforts toward the return of German forming the United Presbyterian missionaries. Church of South Africa. General ap- proval was given this proposal some Rhenish Missions Blatt. time ago by the bodies concerned so that there remains only the working

AUSTRALIA AND ing Institute. They average in age from nineteen to twenty-four. Three ISLANDS OF THE SEA are married, and their wives go with them, three are single, and another Bible Campaign in Sydney lad, the son of an Epatese teacher on foreign service on Malekula, will be SYDNEY has been stirred by a one of the party. Bible Revival Campaign in connection with the Pocket Testament Royal Exile Joins a Church League. More than 21,000 Testaments were distributed, and some DURING a visit which he made 10,000 persons have signified their ac- last winter to Seychelles, a receptance of Christ as Saviour. It is mote island in the Indian Ocean, the now planned to extend the movement bishop of Mauritius had many interthroughout New South Wales. views with ex-King Prempeh of Ashanti, West Africa, who, together The League appealed especially to with five of his chiefs, is a political business men, not only as a means of prisoner. As a result of these interblessing to them, but as an effective views, Prempeh, in the presence of method of winning others. the governor, the bishop, the civil chaplain, and the Ashanti ex-chiefs, Magic in New Guinea put away his four wives, having made provision for them, and asked to be- A NATIVE pastor of the Rhenish come" a full member" of the Church. Mission writes of the supersti- Having been baptized, he was pretions prevalent in New Guinea. pared for confirmation, and made his Among the practices enumerated are: first communion on Christmas Day, 1920. As a result of his confirmation Sticking spear-points and arrow- Prempeh so influenced his chiefs that heads into the ground to keep away they all asked for baptism, and were enemies from their villages. baptized by the bishop on January 16. Prempeh also requested that his Calling the wind by blowing on a son, John, a lad of seventeen, might shell to induce the wind to come and be taken by the bishop to Mauritius drive away rain clouds. and trained in St. Paul's College for the priesthood. Calling the souls of the p'igs to induce greater fertility among their Record of Christian Work. swine. Governor Wood on the Philippines Throwing cocoanuts over logs, which are to be used in constructing T HE Philippine Islands should reboats, is supposed to make the boats main in their "present general stronger and swifter. status" until the people there "have had time to absorb and thoroughly Conjuring with leaves to prevent master the power already in their the fertility of the fields of enemies. hands, " say JliIajor General Leonard Wood, now governor general, and W. The native pastor uses each one of Cameron Forbes, former governor these superstitions as an occasion to general, in their report based on their direct the people to the living God. six months' study of conditions.

New Hebrides Christians "We 'are convinced," they say, "that it would be a betrayal of the A STRIKING character has just Philippine people, a misfortune to the been ordained as a native pastor American people, a distinct step backin the New Hebrides. In his heathen ward in the path of progress and a days Surin Barllllg was a cannibal discreditable neglect of our national and a murderer, says Rev. Fred Paton. duty were we to withdraw from the Today he is trusted by friend and. foe, and acknowledged as a true follower of Jesus Christ. His new name is Judah. 'fhe native church has made itself responsible for his support.

Mr. Paton has a class of ten ready to go to the Native Teachers' Train

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

islands and terminate our relation- end of 1920, of 5,334. During the last ship there without giving the Filipinos year these churches have contributed the best chance possible to have an for church work a total of 45,470 yen orderly and permanently stable gov- ($22,735). The English Mission, durernment. ing the same year, contributed for all its work, including preachers' sal- "With all of their many excellent aries, theological and middle schools, qualities, the experience of the last and all of the other mission activities, eight years, during which they have a total of 21,000 yen. This shows that had practIcal autonomy, has not been the churches are now paying more such as to justify.the people of the than twice as much for church work United States in relinquishing super- as is contributed by the Foreign Misvision of the government of the sion Society. The church members Philippine Islands." come, almost altogether, from the farms, small shop keepers and common The "general conclusions" of the folk. report are as follows: DR. A. L. W ARNSHUIS. "We find the people happy, peaceful and in the main prosperous and Pioneering in Borneo keenly appreciative of the benefits of American rule. Everywhere among REV C. M. WORTHINGTON, the Christian Filipinos is the desire Methodist missionary, is the only for independence, generally under the white man other than some Dutch protection of the United States. The government officials who ever visits non-Christians and Americans are for P('mangkat, in a lonely recess of continuance of American control. Dutch West Borneo. Some Chinese are there in the plantations, and they "A reasonable proportion of offi- have erected at their own expense a cials and employes are men of good comfortable little Methodist Episcopal character and ability and reasonably church, which is self-supporting. Befaithful to the trust imposed upon sides helping in the organization of them; but the efficiency of the public the church, Mr. Worthington has esservices has fallen off and they are tablished schools for both Chinese and now relatively inefficient due to lack Malays in the town, and has led an of inspections and proper training." anti-gambling campaign that forced the Dutch officials to take formal ac- The report recommends: tion and practically stop gambling in ,'That the present general status that locality. Christian Advocate. of the Philippine Islands continue until the people have had time to OBITUARY absorb and thoroughly master the powers already in their hands. Mrs. John W. Butler of Mexico "That the responsible representative of the United States, the governor T HE widow of the late Dr. John general, have authority commensurate Wesley Butler, died in Mexico with the responsibilities of his posi- City on October 8. She was born in tion; and that under no circum- Middletown, Conn., and was the stances should the American Govern- daughter of a Methodist minister. ment permit to be established in the She went to Mexico in 1873 to marry Philippine Islands a situation which the young missionary who chose the wonld leave the United States in a same field to which his father, Dr. position of responsibility without au- Wm. Butler had gone. She was the thority. " author of "Historic Churches of Mexico" and of numerous mission- Self-Support in Formosa ary tracts.

T HE churches established bv the Mission of the English Presbyterian Church in South Formosa reported a communicant membership, at the

a Social Survey. By Sidney D. ~veryt~ing that a missionary

Gamble, M.A., assisted by John Stewart m Pekmg ought to know, but did not Burgess, M.A. Illus. maps and dia- know until this survey was made. grams, 538 pp. New York: George H. The popu.lat~on is reported as being Doran Company. 1921. $5.00.

So far as we know, this is the first Sl1,fi56 Wlthm an area of 24.75 square miles of one-story buildings for the scientific survey of any great Asiatic most. part, a density of 33,626 per square mile comparable with 15 600 capital that has been made from a in Boston with its many sky-scrapers and scarcely any buildings of only one religio-social point of view. It was story. Health conditions today are relatively excellent; and the" filthcarried on under great difficulties and iest city in the world" of thirty years ago has become equal to many Eurounaided by any strictly accurate data pean cities before the late w~r. The entire life of the inhabitants of from the Chinese government. In Peking is laid open to the Occidental stwhohecoiiarlhceoremevimlssee,erscept,ohvteheirertiyre,druepcchareitialotaninoatnlh~loitfphey~ Indian cities, the officials could read- and prisons.

ily have supplied census data that Chapters XIII to XV report special investigations in the Teng Shih K 'ou could be relied upon but in China district and a church survey, the chapter on "My Nearest Neighbors in these facts are not available. Peking," by Mrs. Wickes, being the most intimate. The last two chapters In its intensive form, this survey deal with religious work and the i~lclu?es only part of Peking, a sec- Peking Community Service Group.

tion m the center of the northern or Tartar half of the capital. When Mr.

Gamble appeared upon the scene ~ehlfis­ sfJientific preparation for this imposed philanthropic task at once rallied about him manv Christian Chinese, and some of th~ strongest mis- sionaries, notably Mr. .T. Stewart Burgess of the Young Men's Chris- tian Association who had previously been working along social lines. A corps of cooperating investigators was organized and the portion of the city This barren outline does not sugselected was surveyed with a co~­ !rest the fascination of the curious scientiousness that Peking had never facts recorded, the value of the surknown in her long history. Then the vey for the missionary cause so endata were enlarged by the best sta- thusiastically voiced when Mr. Gamble tistics obtainable from official sources gave the preliminary findings to after which Mr. Gamble and Mr: Peking audiences two years ago, the Burgess sat down to assemble and development of a new social conclassify the varied information of sciousness, due to its revelations quite their questionnaires. The final result largely and the new sociological era is this volume, 400 pages of which are which has at last dawned upon the interesting' to all readers curious as to capital of the newest and most popuforeign city conditions, and another lous of the world's republics. This 120 pages of appendix, invaluable for study is matchless in its realm and specialists. Many photographic illus- will interest all serious readers. '

trations, taken by Mr. Gamble, add to Taming New Guinea. Some Experiences of the value as they are carefully chosen a New Guinea Resident Magistrate. By out of hundreds made in 1919. Captain C. A. W. Moncton, F.R.G.B. IIIus. map, pp. x, 337. New York: What does one find of special inter- John Lane & Co. $5.00. 1921. est! Chapter I gives in a nutshell a general assortment of practically We agree with the opinions of Brit- 74

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

ish reviewers that" Captain Moncton Next follow a series of simply but has written a boys' book for men. beautifully told stories of the children Something happens on every page' , – in home and foreign mission landsoften a thrill per page for the author Japanese, Negroes in America and "has a lively pen." With some reser- Africa, Indians, Hindus, Chinese, vations we quote the statement that Mountaineers of America, Alaskans "It is a plain tale and a true one … and Arabs. Each story has a charm the most remarkable book of travel of its own and a message that will and exploration SInce Stanley's reach the child's mind and heart, 'Darkest Africa. ' " awakening a desire to love and to give; to pray, to go and to tell. In style, the narrative is too familiar and occasionally approaches The illustrations are drawings, atthe profane. While not quite as vul- tractive and effective, but easy to regar as some of the barrack-room dia- produce on blackboard or paper. The lect in Kipling, its literary merit is little verses that accompany each very slight. It paints, rather than story are so captivating that children described, the life of a British admin- will learn them and their message istrator in a land which is of interest while coloring the pictures. because it is terra incognita to the average reader. It is the great island The fifty-two "Junior Stories" are where the valiant missionary, James similar in character to those for Chalmers, and his associate, were primary children, but are adapted to eaten by cannibals, and where their the older grade. They cluster around successors have done so much, through Jesus and His character and mission love, to win these savages to a better as revealed in His names. First come life. Of one of the Protestant mis- stories of the Corner Stone; then sionaries the author speaks in terms follow the Door, for China; the of caustic but unmerited criticism, Shepherd, for Africa; the Way, for while he highly recommends the Ro- immigrants; the Light, for Indians; man Catholics who ministercd to him the Great Physician, etc. Every in his sickness. teacher of children should have the volumes.

Missionary Stories for Little Folks. Facts and Folks in Our Fields Abroad. First Series, Primary; Second Series, By Anna A. Milligan. Illustrated maps, Junior. By Margaret T. Applegarth. 283 pp. Philadelphia: United Presby- 12mo. 343 pp. and 406 pp. $1.75 net terian Board of Foreign Missions. per volume. George H. Doran Com- 1921. pany, New York. 1921. Text-books for Church mlSSlOn Missions are a fascinating subject study classes are beginning to develop for stories for children if told by along denominational lines, though those who understand children, mis- those for interdenominational use sions and how to tell a story. These published by the United Mission characteristics are possessed in a re- Study Committee and the Missionmarkable degree by Miss Applegarth. ary Education Movement are not laid Her stories are already famous, and aside. One of the best books of this have been a boon to many teachers sort is this volume, with its numerous and mothers of small boys and girls. illustrations and its fine maps of pres- ent and future occupation of the fields The new edition of "Primary of the United Presbyterian Board. Stories" first pictures the world as the home that God made for us to The author's long experience as a live in; then follow stories of the teacher, her later espousal of mission families of brothers and sisters that study classes, in which she has been God made for Himself, and another the leading factor in her church for group of stories about the Helpers many years, and her visit to the Egypwhom God has asked to help Him. tian Mission of her Board account for much of the excellence of this volume. mission work in the land where Jesus What Miss Milligan so successfully found shelter in his infancy; the attempts to do is, first, to present" the day of small things" before the As- land of Moses and Joseph and the sociate Presbyterian Synod and the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Ethiopian eunuch, that that section Synod became the United Presbyterian Church. In those early days- is peculiarly valuable. The India .j from 1834 to 1859-work had been field of the United Presbyterians is done in India, Syria, South America, Italy and China. From the Union also admirably treated. Mary Campperiod since 1858., some of the early work has been given up, and the bell's "The Power House at Pathan- Board adopted as their fields India kot, " another book of this Boa~d, . I and Egypt, including the Sudan, in so energetic and effective a way that does for a single section, what Miss''') specialization is justified of her children, and the United Presbyterians Milligan has done for all readers, have in many ways been an object lesson on the mission field and in the both within and outside the United home organization. Presbyterian denomination. This story is a readable and clear account of the forward movements of What Shall I Think of Japan? By the Church; its achievements in the George Gleason. 8vo. 284 pp. $2.2' 'tlirection of education, seen con- net. The Macmillan Company, Ne spicuously in the work for young men York. 1921. and women in Cairo and Assiut, the touch of healing, evidenced con- This is an opportune time for the spicuously by the opening up of publication of this comprehensive, Western Abyssinia through the labors just and practical volume, especially of Doctor Lambie who began practice in view of the coming Conference on there in 1919 as the pioneer of Amer- disarmament and Far Eastern ican missions in that practically policies. It contains much reliable closed land; the proclamation of the first-hand information on all the Gospel, which has always been a large problems of Japan as related marked characteristic of these de- to the other nations (except that of voted missionaries, is found in its best the Yap cable). In discussing these organized and most fruitful state in problems the author has supplied a the ribbon of cultivated land along most valuable background in his sucthe Nile and in its "Land of Goshen" cinct resumes of the historical causes Delta. which have led up to them. Valuable appendices give the text of the Miss Milligan has so long faced the "Shantung Treaty," the "Twentyconstituency for which she is writing one Demands" on China, the" Isuiithat the added material relating to Lansing Agreement," and there is a the history and home organization of copious index. the Board, and the final appeal, "Whom shall I send and who will go? While Mr. Gleason, who is a Y. M. … Lovest Thou meT" is treated in C. A. secretary in Osaka, has courthat "at home" style which makes ageously given the facts that show the reader live in the presenct' of tht' culpability of the Japanese Govwhat is so vividly discussed. One ernment in regard to Shantung and can hardly think of a better de- Chosen, he has done this in a symnominational text-book. For the pathetic way. He also gives facts to general reader, so little is known of prove that Japan is by no means the only diplomatic sinner in the family of nations. The extracts from Pro- fessor Yoshino's lectures on "Japan's Dual Government" and the author's own discrimilnation between the Japan of the military autocracy and the Japan of the people, indicate clearly where lies the responsibility for Japan's "moral isolatiop.." Mr. Gleason believes that the forces of democracy already at work give hope THREE VITAL for Japan's future. BOOKS Christian work in Japan is barely touched upon, but in the final chapter T r a i n i n gWorld Christians the author has given a convincing affirmative answer to the question, By GILBERT LOVELAND "Can Japanese be Christians" T The Jrief biographical sketches of leading This handbook in missionary education is Christian men and women in Japan well adapted to tbe uses of mission study are convincing proofs that "the classes, and other organizations in the '+ospel of Christ is the power of God church in wbich tbe study of the missionary …..to salvation" for the Japanese as enterprise is carried on. The book is of well as for other nations. Herein lies interest, indeed, to the whole church, since -1,e only hope for Japan and for the missionary education is an essential factor in Christian development, and the author "orld. aims to present world-views of opportunity and obligation. The Siwi Language. By W. Seymour Walker, F. R. G. S. Map of Siwi Net, $1.25; by mail, $1.35.

~ Oasis, 8 Photographs. 6×8;y.j in. 96 Home Mission Trails rlpages. $5.00. E. P. Dutton & 00., New York. By JAY S. STOWELL To write an unwritten language of "If you are interested in making this an unknown, isolated little people is country God's country, you will be interested a most difficult and most praiseworthy in tbis volume. It is 'a series of intimate task. The author has here given, in glimpses of characteristic typical home misa simple and attractive way, the essen- sion fields and enterprises full of human intials of" their speech. Following terest and Christian challenge.' lIr. Stowell neither oriental nor. occidental gram- covers in his interesting account the work marian, he has evolved from the of the Protestant Churches along the Rio language itself a plan whereby its Grande, the border country of Arizona, New outstanding features receive first Mexico, and California."-The Methodist attention. A system of pronuncia- Quarterly Rez';ew, Naslwille. tion is offered different from ordinary phonetics, and a speech which to most Illustrated. Net, $I.25, postpaid. people would be treated as a dialect has been elevated to a distinguishable China: An Interpretation language. By BISHOP JAMES W. BASHFORD For the linguist, the merchant and the missionary, this treatise will be "These masterly pages are comprehensive invaluable, with its appendices of and concise, suggestive, practical, and imvocabularies, weights and measures, portant. The author's outlook and symcustoms, legends and superstitions. patbies are as wide as humanity, hence his treatment of tbe yellow problem, Japanese Gujarati Self-Taught. By N. M. Dhmva. aggression and international politics dis- 8vo. 115 pp. 3 s. 6 d. and 4 s. 6 d., plays the balance and sanity of the C?ris- net. Grace College, Gondah Kat- tian philosopher and the 'large concluslO1;S' thiawar, India, and E. Marlborougb of the true historian."-Rev. C. Deane LIt- Co. 51 Old Bailey, London, E. O. 1921. tle in the Chinese Recorder. Illustrations, maps, appendices and index. This manual for students, travelers, and traders, should be of great value Net, $4.00, postpaid. to missionaries desiTing to acqu1;re rapidly a working knowledge of the At the Better Boo" Shops GujaTati language. The vocabulary is well chosen. The phonetic pro- THE ABINGDON PRESS nunciation is very hel~ful for beginners. It will enable the student New York (Founded' 1789) Chicago to begin to use the language in con- Boston San Francisco versation with the natives, and so Detroit Cincinnati Portland. Ore. bring him in living touch with the Pittsburgh -people. KanSB8City Please mention THJt MISSIONARY Rtvn:w OF 'I'H'E: WORLD in writing to advertisers. MISSIONARY PERSONALS DAN SCHULTZ, labor evangelist of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, MISS JENNY DE MAYER, the well·known has begun his ministry among the anthra· missionary to Mohammedans in Central Asia, cite coal miners of Pennsylvania, where is planning to return to Turkistan by way within a radins of four miles he found six of Persia, first crossing Baluchistan. She towns having no religious services on any expects to distribute thousands of Christian night in the week. Several other large tracts, printed in the Sart language by the mining communities were without church American Christian Literature Society for Moslems. She will be obliged to work her or Bible schools or any other religious in· way among the Bolsheviki, in order to 0b· struction. tain food tickets. NEW BOOKS ** The Crescent in Northwest China. By MISS HENRIETTA M. HySLOP, for the last G. Findlay Andrew. 16mo. 113 pp. five years connected with the editorial de· 3s 6d. China Inland Mission. Toronto. partment of the REVIEW and for two years 1921. Assistant Editor, was married on December 12 to Mr. David Walter Ferguson, of Xenia, China, Japan and Korea. By~. O. P. Ohio. It is hoped that Mrs. Ferguson will Bland. 327 pp. 21s net. Hernemann, eontinue to assist in the editorial work of London, 1921. the REVIEW. Modem Constitutional Development in ** China. By Harold Monk Vinacke. 280 pp. $2.00. Princeton University MR. SOICHI SAITO has been made national Press. 1921. general secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan. For over a year he has been acting Laborers Together. A study of Southern in this capacity and has succeeded in build· Baptist Missions in China. By Mal" ing up the many :;tep!,rt',!'ents of the work. garet M. Lackey. 126 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Company, New 'York. WILLIAM: W. PEET, LL.D., who went to 1921. Turkey as a missionary of the American Board in 1881 and has been for many years An Afghan Pioneer. By L. F. Musgrave. treasurer of the American Missions in Tur- 12mo. 64 pp. Church Missionary key, has been appointed by the League of Society, London. 1921. Nations Council to the post of Commissioner at Constantinople. He will represent the History of British India. By P. E. Rob· Council in dealing with many matters in erts. 625 pp. 7s 6d. Clarendon Press, Turkey and ASIa Minor and will have espe- Oxford, England. 1921. cial responsibility for the work of rescumg women and children held prisoners in Introduction to the History of Japan. Moslem homes. He will be president of a By Katsnro Hara. 411 pp. $2.50. committee composed of the High Commis- G. P .. Putnam's Sons, New York. sioners of Great Britain, France and Italy 1921. at Constantinople. A Diplomat in Japan. By Sir Ernest * Satow. 427 pp. 328 net. Seeley, DR. S. M. ZWEMER, for over thirty years Service & Co., London. 1921.

a missionary to Mohammedans, has returned Tales of the Samurai. By A. Mujam{)ri. to Cairo, sailing from New York on Novem- 233 pp. Kyo·Bun-Kwan, Tokyo. 1921. ber 25. Doctor Zwemer is now the field missionary of the American Christian Liter· One Hundred Years of Singapore. Vols. ature Society for Moslems, cooperating with I and II. 42s net. Murray, London. the Reformed Church in America, and the 1920. United Presbyterian Church. He will spend part of his time in Egypt and occasionally The Lebanon in Turmoil. By J. F. visiting other Mohammedan lands and reo Sheltma. 27s 6d. Milford, London. turning now and then to America and Great Britain to stimulate interest in missionary 1921. work for Moslems. The Islanders of the Pacific. By T. St. * Johnston. 307 pp. 25s net. Fisher DR. HERMAN F. SWARTZ, who has been Unwin, London, 1921field secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society and later executive see· The Tabernacle's Typical Teaching. By retary of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund and A. J. Pollock. 16mo. 216 pp. 2s 6d. of the Congregational World Movement, has accepted the call to the presidency of the Pickering & Inglis, London. 1921. Pacific School of Religion, located at Berk· ley, California. Missionary Stories for Little Folks.

* *. * 1st and 2d series. By Margaret Apple.

MR. R. H. LEAVELL has recently heen garth. 12mo. 343 pp. 406 pp. $1.75 made professor of Race Relations at the George Peabody College for Teachers at each.. George H. Doran Company, New Nashville, Tenn. This is the first professor· ship of its kind to be established in the York, 1921. . United States. The Pine Tree Boys. By C. C. A. Hutch- inson. 41 pp. 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1921.

Other Lands. A Quarterly of the United . Free Church of Scotland. 6d. 121 George Street, Edinburgh. Study Bible No~!

BetterThan College Course William Lyon Phelps, A. M., Ph. D., professor of English language and literature, Yale University, says: "I thoroughly belierJe in a unillersity education for both men and women; but I belierJe a knowl- edge of the Bible withoul a college course is more valuable than a college course without the Bible.

"Everyone wlw has a tlwrough know/edge of the Bible may truly be called educated; and no other learning or culture, no matter how extensille or elegant, conform a proper substitute."

And President Harding says: ". have always believed in the inspirae tion of the Holy Scriptures, whereby they have become the expression to man of the Word and will of God."

President Wonen G. Harding The Correspondence method of Biblestudyi. the best ~e~~;~'h~U~~: !:~fr~'!.gl~~W~g;':~~:i~:~ More than 7,000 per!!OUS of 40 different.occupations are now enrolled in one or more of the Moody Bible Institute's Correspondence Courses studying the inspired Revelation under the direction of eminent. Spirit-fiUed, Bible scholars.

~~~i~ro~~~~!:~~e~~;~~~~i:1brst ::a~~~Pf1~ ~:s f~;:'~:3de!>~~·":~~rft~ ~~~e::. a~tf~ee:o~:!t~~~ii~c!;;h:::!~~~r!~~~~':j~x~~~ia~~~~'!f~~y calculation.. Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly received trom students and graduates. For example: ..It has never been tny privilege to be "I finished the Scofield Bible Cour… fascinated with Bible study as I aID with about three year. BCO_ It haa been of greater value to me than any other this course." traininc I have ever had, thou.it I spent .., have come to know the Bible ill aD four yeara in eollc,*_"

entirely hew light.. The Old Testament A Cler&,yman say., : 'I often mention is now intensely Interesting.It in my sermons that a CorreSPondence "The benefits I have received from the Course from thc Moody Bible Institute has been of far ereater value to me than Synthetic Course are beyond estimate all of my Bible and theological work in and above price." coJle.,e."

a Enroll Now! No matter what your occupation you can study the Bible by correspondence. These COUrses open a new world to you K~~.wi~~c~ fn'.F.:';,~e~~il~ -broaden your vision. develop your ~~~Yl;:~et1~u~o~~c~~tro~t ~~ fo~c:ro~~ understanding, answer lour queabons. , help solve your perpleXIties. give com- There is no better time to start than NOW. fort and encouragement. . Send the coupon at once for Free Prospectus describing our eight Courses in detail. … .:z __ -M,dlthcCoupon TodGY _ _ __ We Offer Eight Courses by Mail I III., I THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE I Synthetic Bible Study; Scofield Bible o..pt 578 I 153 Institute Place, Chicago, Course; PtacticalChristian Work; Bible I m~~~ n;:ia~~f~r~g:;~t~g~;i~u,=p[~te2:::!~~ I , Doctrine; BibleChapterSummary; Introductory Bible COutSej Evangelism; I spondence Bible Study. I Christian Evidences. II Name_ … II e ••_ ••_._ •••_ _••_'_" _ _"_"_'_"_"_'_ _ '_ THE Moo!)Y BIBLE INSTITt.l1"H ..—————.. Dept. 781 153 Institute PlaceII Address …._••……__••…•.__…._ ……_.•.•.__…_.._- II CI-II,;AGO, ILLINOIS ———-~——–I Please mention TH£ MISSIONARY RJ%VIEW oF' THE WORI.O in writing to adV'ertis..)ers. r"''''"''''·''·Wh~'''"R~'·;;Th~'''M~~i;;''''w~;ld;;'?'''''''''·''''''=_'===_, 1. Secretaries and other officers of Missionary Societies- BECAUSE the problem of Islam affects missionary policies.

.2. Missionaries in every part of the world- BECAUSE the Mohammedan is a~~ressive and is found in all lands.

3. Candidates in Preparation- BECAUSE no problem needs more careful and scientific study.

4. University professors of Oriental Subjects- BECAUSE the reJi~ious aspect of such subjects is the vital one.

5. Students of ethical and social problems- BECAUSE Islam is a factor in the social life of the world.

– 6. Official representatives of Christian States in Moslem Lands- :: BECAUSE a knowled~e of the facts is necessary for successful administration.

– 7. All members of Mission Study Circles- BECAUSE up-to-date information on this important subject is essential.

AND 8. All others who desire to win Mohammedans to Christ.

TO WHICH CLASS DO YOU B~ONG?

SEND YOUR SUBSCRIPTION TODAY THE MOSLEM WORLD NEW YORK CITY 156 FIFTH AVENUE ~1.25 a year; ~5c. a copy i1II11III1IIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIJlllIltIllIIllIIllIJIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIII11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111flJIIIIllll1ll111111Ulllllllllllllll111111111111111111111111JlllllllfUIIII1111111111111111111111117.

HELPFUL GIFT SUGGESTIONS are listed in our CHRISTMAS CATALOGUE (free) You follow the INTERNATIONAL SUNDAY SCHOOL LESSONS with our Christian Calendar for 1922 Daily Vene Bible Readings Family Worship Portion; Twelve Beautiful Engravings. Frontispiece: Hofman's "The Boy Christ" in finest color work. Agenls Wanled.

25c each; 5 for $1.00; 25 for $4.75; 50 for $9; 100 for $17 The Bible and the Body By ROWLAND V. BINGHAM Rev. W. H. Griffith Thomas in the introduction writes: When I read Ihem in The Evangelical Christian, I Was greatly inler· ..ted and helped because of their thorough loy· alty to Scripture, Iheir large-hearted sympathy, and their careful adherence to simple facts.

Th..e /ealur.. will insure for them a welcome from!all who desire 10 /:now the Iruth.

EVANGELICAL PUBLISHERS 856-858 College Avenue Toronto, Canada PJease mention TII~ MISSIONARY R'(VI"(.W OF 'rHll; WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY 'EVlEW~ JUNE, 1921 UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFRICA H.K.W.KUMM NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL H. C. TUCKER JOHN H. WYBURN—A FRIEND INDEED ERNEST D. PIERSON A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA H. L. WEBER THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN CHINA S. J. GARLAND AND OTHERS WOMEN WHO ARE TRANSFORMING THE ORIENT MRS. H. W. PEABODY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, -NEW YORK

~orbon

~ .iblt are, Accident Proof, Vctolltgt Draught Proof, I~EOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- Flood Proof, I ~igious – Educational College Fire Proof, I COurse of 4 years, college degree Panic Proof, of T. B. Graduate School of Theol- Thief Proof, ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree of B. D. Two year collegiate train- Fool Proof.

ing course. Interdenominational. = For full information write Of full college and graduate grade, GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer of the with a wide range of studies, per- Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist meated by a remarkable evangelical Episcopal Church, ]50 Fifth Avenue, New "" York, or spirit. Notable faculty and student body. New and beautiful fireproof W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer of the Board of ~ buildings, with dormitories. Organ- Home Missions and Church Extension of = ized religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence = the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170] Arch – address St., Philadelphia, Pa.

NATHAN R. WOOD. President Gordon Sible College Boston, Mass.

111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIi Montgomery Ward &Co. HARTFORD MISSIONARY BUREAU W. Douglas Mackenzie, President Chicago, U. S. A. Theological Seminary has made' a specialty of service to Mis- Dean, M. W. Jacobus sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- School of Religious Pedagogy ly furnish information, and assist you in assembling. packing, and shipping your Dean, E. H. Knight overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload Kennedy School of Missions freight rates. Before planning your overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Dean, E. W. Capen SIONARY CIRCULAR and large CATALOGUE of general merchandise Through these associated schools Hart-' sent free with ford offers full training for: 1. The Christian ministry. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED 2. The whole field of religious education; 3. The foreign field. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our 1921 prices are more Each School has its independent faculty than one-third below 1920 catalogue and its own institutional life, and together prices. Our catalogue will give you the they form one interdenominational institulowest prices obtainable on high quality tion with the unity of common aim and merchandise. spirit, We guarantee safe oelivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention THE MrSSIONARY RUIltW OJ" THJt WORLD in writing to advertisers. UllIIllllllunllllllllllUUlIllIllIUlIllIllIRIIUUllllllllllanUlllIUlUlUlIIllIlll11111111U1111111111111'lllmlllllm111111111l111UIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIUImMIMIUnl_U.AIIUIIIUIIYUIIILIIIIIUUIIIIMUUINlIg• • n • • llu.!!

~ Table Cloths and Napkins at Lower Prices WHETHER you are purchasing fresh Linens for a Country Home, a Yacht, a Club or the tiniest of Bungalows, you will find the present price reductions at "The Linen Store" surprisingly to your advantage.

Values Readily Apparent NAPKINS-Dozen TABLE CLOTHS-Each 22 x 22 inches 2 x 2 yards $6.50, 9.00 and up $5.75, 8.00 and up 24 x 24 inches 2 x 2,% yards $11.75,14.75 and up $8.50, 10.00 and up 2 x 3 yards $12.00, 14.00 and up ~ Orders by Mail receive Special Attention RfI[I. Tradtl Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS resenting the REVIEW and introducing it to CHAT as large a number as possible, please write to us for further information. COPIEs-LoST, STRAYED OR STOLEN A number of our subscribers have failed *** to receive their magazine promptly through no fault of this office. Thev have been dis- A MISSIONARY BEN:ilFACTOR appointed and we have had vigorous pro- A large-hearted and broad-visioned suptests. Sometimes the Post-Office Depart- porter of missionary work has recently ment has been to blame. Please note that made a substantial gift to send the REVIEW a new ruling of the post office requires that to pastors in the home church who need the the street an.d number shall be included in inspiration and information contained in the mailing address of letters and maga- the magazine, but who find it difficult to zines. A number of copies of the REVIEW subscribe on account of financial pressure. have been returned to us because insuffi- If anyone questions the value of such a gift ciently addressed. It takes too much time to these self-sacrificing leaders of the home for the post office clerks to search through church they should read the letters of acdirectories and telephone books. If your knowledgement that come from pastors all, magazine is not fully addressed, kindly send us this information. over the country. Here are one or two samples: WANTJ*D-M* AR*CH,1921 "If all the numbers of the REVII(W are Our supply of copies of the March, 1921, as full of sermonic and spiritually helpful REVIEW has been exhausted and we would material as the April number, I have be glad if subscribers will communicate missed much," with us if they can furnish any copies to meet the demand. Subscribers are urged to "I have for a long time desired to subrenew their subscriptions promptly in order scribe for the magazine, but have not that they mayavo!d :.:'is;ing any numbers. found it convenient to do so. I shall read it with great pleasure, and shall keep it SUMM:ilR CONFJR:ilNC:ilS in the public reading room which I main- Are you going to a Summer Conference tain in the parsonage." or School of Missions? On another page you will find as full a list as we could se- "I shall make every possible use of the cure, giving the 10catioI?' dates and so far as possible the officers 111 charge of corre- RIlvIJW, and it will be of great value and spondence for each Conference. If you help to me in my work." think of going to one of these Conferences, and would like to help pay your way by rep- There are still on our list the names· of many pastors who would find the RIlvIEW of inestimable value in their work, and who are in such key positions that a subscrip- tion sent to them would prove of great benefit to the missionary canse. Would you like the privilege of sending such gift sub- scriptions? THE MISSIONARY Review of the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………. DlNKA WOMEN OF THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 425 AWAKENING IN CZECHO-SWVAKIA ADVICE TO INDIAN CHRISTIANS PORTUGUESE PROHIBITIONS IN EAST AFRICA COOPERATION IN POR'fO RICO THE INTERCHURCH MOVEMENT DISBANDS THE NEW WOMAN OF EGYPT NEGLECTIlD INDIANS IN CALIFORNIA BAPTISMS IN BATANG, TIBET UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFHICA ………….. H. K. W. KUMM 435 Information gathered in a journey into the Sudan and neighboring districts, showing the character of the country and people, and the strategic importance of establishing Christian ""ssions.

FIVE AGAINST SEVEN HUNDRED …………………… MRS. D. S. OYLER 441 A striking contrast between the influence of seven hundred Moslems and witch doctors in the Sudan and five Christian missionaries.

NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL …………………….. , .. , H. C. TUCKIlR 443 The conditions in the interior of Brazil as seet! by a represCHtative of the Americat! .Bible Society in his journeys for from Protestant ",ission stations.

"THE STAR OF HOPE" IN PATIlRSON …………………….. PETER STAM, JR. 449 The story of a unique mission work conducted by a business man it! a New Iersey manufacturing tOWt!.

JOHN H. WYBURN, A FRIEND INDEED ………….. By ERNEST D. PIERSON 451 An appreciative sketch of the remarkable work among the outcast in New York conducted by one who was himself saved from the curse of drink.

A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA .. , … " ., …… H. L. WEBER 455 Interesting facts and incidents as told by a physician who heard the call to heal and preach to Africans who are -sick in body and soul.

CAN THE JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS (II) …………… GEORGE GLEASON 459 A continuation of the histories of Japanese men and women who have become Christian leaders.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN ICELAND ………………………….. J. L. NISBET 465 A NEW ERA IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS …… R. B. E~I;AZER 468 THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN KANSU .. S. J. GARLAND AND OTHI;RS 471 CHRISTIAN CHINESE IN THE FAMINE DISTRICTS…………………. 474 WOMEN WHO ARE TRANSFORMING THE ORIENT .. MRS. H. W. PEABODY 475 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT •…………… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 477 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITI;D BY MRS. H. W. PEABODY 482 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………….. , ………….. ,., ……… ".. 486 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……………………………………….. 499 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Pnblishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice·President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication officeJ 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, 25C. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1921 MISSIONARY PERSONALS MR. W. C. PEARCE, Acting General Secre- layUp tary of the International Sunday-School Association, has been called to become As- For sociate General Secretary of the World's Sunday-SchoOl Association.

PROF. HARLAN '"P. '"BE*ACH has resigned Yourselves from the Department of Missions of the Treasures Yale Divinity School, and Prof. K. S. in Heaven Catourette, of Denison University, Ohio, Would you love to have your own has been appointed his successor. Prof. native trained missionary? and sup- Beach is to leave in June to visit some of port him for $1.50 a week! Pray the mission fields in a friend's private yacht. for him by name? Have his re- RICV. JAMES L. *BAR'"TO*N, D.D., Secretary port? W ou)d you love to support of the American Board of Commissioners one or more for some loved one!

for Foreign Missions, will visit China and for a memorial1 for the Lord Japan this summer and attend the annual Jesus?

meeting of the Trustees of Union Medical Write Rev. H. A. Barton, See'y College, Peking. Box M, 473 Creen Avenue Brooklyn, N. Y. '" '" '" REV. J. L. McLAUGHLIN, Secretary of the For FREE Literature American Bible Society in the Philippines rn in 1922 the interest of Christian teaching for fifteen years, has been added to the through pageantry and music. Headquarters Staff of the Society in New *** Yark, as Assistant Secretary. REV. BOHUMIL PROCHAZKA, a Bohemian DR. AND MRS. *** G. MYLREA, of missionary of Czecho-Slovakia. has been visiting America in an endeavor to create C. STANLEY interest in Protestant work in Bohemia. Mr. Prochazka began his work in Brno two the Reformed Church Mission in Arabia, years ago with thirty members, and now has over two hundred. are returning to America on furlough. MR. BERNARD L*UCA'"S, '"missionary states- They plan to visit Korea and Japan on the man of the London Missionary Society in way. Bangalore, South India, died in England on February 20th. MR. JAMES M. 'S"PE*ERS*, Chairman of the * '" * DR. PAUL MONROE, of Teacher's College, Caymen's Missionary Movement and Treas- New York, is going to the Far East as an urer of the Student Volunteer Movement, educational expert at the invitation of the Chinese Government. Dr. Monroe is Presexpects to leave in July to visit Japan, ident of the Board of Trustees of Shantung Christian University. Korea, China, India and possibly Siam. Mr. DR. TOM JAYS, *form'" er'"ly a missionary of and Mrs. Speers will visit their missionary the C. M. S. in West Africa, has been apsons in China and India and expect to be pointed to succeed Dr. C. E. Wigram as Principal of Livingstone College, London. gone about one year. As Traveling Secretary of the Student Vol- unteer Missionary Union, Dr. Jays has vis- '" '" '" DR. ROBERT E. SPICER and MR. RUSSELL ited the chief universities of the United States and Great Britain. CARTER, Secretary and Assistant Treasurer *** of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Rllv. F. H. DrvINIC has resigned from the sions, will sail in July for an eight months' secretaryship of the Baptist Home Mission Society, and has established "The Big visit to PresbyterIan stations in the Philip- Brother Financial Agency," with the aim of stimulating churches to sacrificial giving pines, India and Persia. toward much needed equipment, DR. AND MRS. O*TIS'" CA*RY, who went out to Japan under the American Board in 1878, have returned to the United States, but are continuing their service for the Japanese by work among Japanese in Amer- ica. ,.. … …

REV. AND MRS. DAVID S. SPENCER, of the Methodist Mission in Japan, have returned to Fukuoka. Mr. Spencer has been visiting schools in America in search of foreign mission recruits and has recorded 516 definite promises of volunteers.

REV. PAUL RAD'"ER'," t*he evangelist and President of the Christian and Missionary AIJiance, has returned from his tour of the Far East. He has been absent, with Mrs. Rader, for nearly a year.

PROF. H. AUGUS*'1'IN*C *SMITH, of Boston University, has accepted an invitation from the Japan Sunday-School Association to conduct a nation-wide tour of that country Please mention THE MISSIONARY RtVI'~W or 'l'H. WORLD in writing to advertisefl.

WOMEN OF THE -EASTERN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JUNE, 1921 NUMBER LXIV SIX RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN OZEOHO-SLOVAKIA A PPARENTLY a new day has dawned in Ozecho-Slovakia, not only in civil liberty but in moral and religious life. Free democracy has replaced oppressive autocracy in Ohurch and State, there are signs of an intellectual renaissance, and in ancient Bohemia and Moravia the Protestant teachings of the past have prepared the way for the larger reception of evangelical Ohristian truth.

Dr. Sherwood Eddy reported after his visit last year that to many of the students the very words" religion," "church," "Ohristianity," and even" Ohrist" had so long been connectf'd with crime, tyranny, inquisition, and oppression that they had become anathema. The students were mostly atheists, free-thinkers, agnostics, materialists. "But now, with splendid enthusiasm in their new discovery of Bible study, the prejudice of years is breaking down."

Recently these students seem to have adopted a new basis and a Ohristian Student Movement is firmly established. The great movement under way in the Oatholic Ohurch away from Rome led 200,000 in five months to join the movement. The whole nation is in a state of transition. They have adopted for their services the national language; they stand for a married priesthood, an open Bible, and the whole position maintained by Huss at the beginning of the Reformation five centuries ago. … Thus in free Bohemia a nation is being born in a dav.

The organization of the Reforming Oatholics in Ozecho-Slovakia, therefore, into the "Oirkev Oeskoslovenska" (Ozecho-Slovak Ohurch), is being carried on in such a manner as to excite admiration. For many years the better educated of the priests and the intelligent class of the people have not only been expecting but planning the reformation of the Oatholic Ohurch from within.

425

For many years, the determination of these people, upon regaining their national political freedom, the dream for three hundred years, has involved their national religious freedom. At first it was hoped by the reformers that the Church.of Rome would allow the distinctive features characteristic of their historic faith, and so a commission was sent to Rome a year ago to request these concessions. Their request, however, was met with a decisive refusal. And so last year the Reformed Church was organized in the city of Prague. A central committee of administration was appointed, and a consistory elected.

A great religious re-awakening followed and the leaders found that it was all that they could do to carry the movement of the people into organization. From one village to the next the word spread~ and most of the people came into the quickly growing Church. It is estimated that, if there were clergy to serve, 1,000,000 souls would be enrolled, and, if there were livings assured for them, 500 priests would renounce the Roman obedience, and among them nearly all of the younger priests. But it is difficult for a priest to find the secular occupation which is necessary for his living. Some of the clergy today in the new national Church, while they work Sundays and all evenings, find employment as post-office clerks, secretaries in government offices, and one is a clerk in a drug store. Each priest as he leaves Rome is promptly "excommunicated," and the frequent published lists of excommunications are advertisements for the awayfrom-Rome movement.

In various parts of Bohemia there are unusual openings. In one place an entire congregation left the Roman Catholic Church, and the building was offered to any Protestant body prepared to establish and maintain services.

In Slovakia there is a different and difficult situation. All of the churches suffered losses of members during the war, and as nearly all the Protestant pastors were forced into the military service the work suffered much. There is great need for help from evangelical Christian Churches.

PORTUGUESE PROHIBITIONS IN EAST AFRICA I N OUR April number we referred at length to the Portuguese of- ficial limitations put upon Protestant missionary work in East Africa. Recent pronouncements prohibit touring in evangelistic work, require teachers in mission schools to pass examinations before the Government school boards, and make it necessary to submit all books intended for use in mission schools to pass the censorship of the school board. The regulations also stipulate that Portuguese must be the language used in schools, that Portuguese history must be taught, and that even the reading of the Bible "in the house of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

religion" must be in Portuguese. The Governor states that the teachers" ought to be Portuguese."

These regulations might not be considered unjust if they permitted teaching and preaching in the native language, and if they did not open the way to unfriendly discrimination against Protestant Christian teachers and preachers. The American Board missionaries have been conducting church services at Gogoyo for over two years, having received verbal permission from the commandante. When formal application was made for a church license with the provision that only Portuguese and the native language would be used, permission was refused unless Bible reading and preaching are in the Portuguese language.

The question is in the hands of the Committee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference, which plans to take the matter up with the Portuguese officials.

THE INTERCHURCH MOVEMENT DISBANDS T HE General Committee of the Interchurch World Movement held its final meeting, at 25 Madison Avenue, on April 8th, when about fifty persons were in attendance, representing cooperating denominations. A special committee of business men reported through James M. Speers and Raymond B. Fosdick, on the winding up of the business affairs of the Movement. The Committee on Reorganization reported through Bishop Thomas Nicholson of Chicago, its chairman, on the best methods of conserving the values of the Movement. All further responsibilities were committed to the Executive Committee, and a Consultative Committee was appointed to serve as a point of contact between the cooperative agencies of the Protestant denominations.

The Business Men's Committee reported that the remaining obligations of the Movement could be fully met out of existing assets, providing outstanding pledges and underwritings are fully paid, but the date of the final liquidation of the Interchurch World Movement cannot now be foreseen. The present Business Men's Committee was therefore discharged and the final winding up of the legal affairs of the Interchurch was placed in the hands of a committee of three consisting of James M. Speers, Raymond B. Fosdick and Trevor Arnett, who are responsible to the Executive Committee.

Since the Protestant churches in America possess seven or more organized agencies dealing with cooperative work, it was recommended that these agencies be so developed and correlated as to enable them to provide adequately for the cooperative responsibilities contemplated in the Interchurch World Movement, and that they cultivate relations of affiliation through the Federal Council of Churches.

A Committee of Consultation was suggested to be composed of

three representatives from each of the following agencies: the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Missions, the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Denominations, the Council of Church Boards of Education, the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, the Reorganization Committee of the Interchurch W orId Movement, and of the Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement.

The General Committee earnestly advised the correlation of the Forward Movements and general promotional activities of the various denominations, and urged the Committee of Consultation to cooperate in every way possible.

The Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement was charged with the responsibility of conserving the survey material and of consigning such portions as may seem wise to the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the Women's Organizations, the Council of Church Boards of Education, and the other organizations which they may approve in order that they may conserve the value of these surveys, complete them and keep them up to date.

The Interchurch World Movement, as an organization, is to be legally terminated as soon as the assets can be collected and the internal and external obligations, both legal and moral, can be discharged.

NEGLECTED INDIANS IN CALIFORNIA BECAUSE of the failure of the United States Government to ratify treaties, many Indians in California were left without any land rights that the white men would respect. It is believed that in 1850 there were approximately 200,000 Indians in Northern California, and that as a result of ruthlessness, famine and disease about 180,000 of them perished within fifty years. Some of these Indians were later provided with land, but today the number of "non-reservation" Indians in California is 14,500. Of these only 3,633 have been reached with any Christian influences whatever. There are twenty-five counties in which there is no work done for the Indians, and fift~en where there is only partial work.

These non-reservation Indians are scattered over forty counties in California. They can be divided into three groups: About 3,500 have taken allotments on the public domain, as homesteaders. Some 4,000 are living on small tracts of land purchased for them (in recent years) by the Government, and about 6,500 are without land and are living in rude shacks, as squatters on the corners or rock piles of the various ranches, or any spot where they can locate until told to "move on."

Among the first class, there is an upward tendency in the matter

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of improved housing conditions; and there is some improvement among the 13econd class. The third class, however, make little or no progress toward permanent home building.

There seems to be a growing sentiment on the part of the county officials in the welfare of these scattered bands of Indians. Where there has been a combination of social welfare and missionary work, there has been a great improvement in conditions. In several counties, where the Indian population was regarded as a drunken, degraded and worthless set, a menace to the communities, as a result of this "Lend a Hand" movement, these same people are now sober, industrious, thrifty and well-behaved, transformed from a liability to an asset; and the demand for their labor is greater than the supply. In most counties of California, Indian children are now admitted to the public schools.

There are also about three thousand non-reservation Indians in Nevada, and probably not more than ten per cent. of that number is reached by Christian influence.

"As the Indian, more and more, becomes an economic factor in meeting the demand for labor on the ranches, the railroad and the other industries, " says Mr. M. K. Sniffin, "the prejudice now existing is bound to be lessened. If these 3,000 non-reservation Indians could be brought under the influence of strong Christian men and women and given an opportunity to develop materially and spiritually, the Indian problem in Nevada would soon be solved."

AN INDIAN'S ADVICE TO INDIAN CHRISTIANS I N THE midst of all the unrest in India it is encouraging to read the address given by Dewan Bahadur W. L. Venkatara- miah, President of the All-India Conference of Indian Christians, at their recent meeting in Calcutta. This conference is representative of the various Indian Christian communities and is of growing importance in shap.ing the thought and life of India. Every year an increasing number of Indian Christians arc being sent to the national congress and assemblies, and so have a voice in the national affairs.

Mr. Venkataramiah gave this wholesome advice to his fellow Christians as to how they should act in these momentous days: "Ve as a community have much to do setting our own house in order. The large accessions from the depressed and out-caste classes imply serious responsibilities. Most of the new converts are illiterate and ignorant; many are deeply tainted, by heredity and environment. Their inclusion in our community must necessarily lower the standard of efficiency and character, unless we make a determined and orga~ized effort to educate and elevate them, and reclaim them from criminal tendencies and aptitudes.

"In South India and other parts of the country there is a distinct mass movement in several areas, a movement of families and village communities into the Church. They naturally need teachers, catechists and pastors for their nurture and up-building. The rank and file of our community are poor and cannot afford to give their sons and daughters the benefits of high school or college training.

"Now what do we propose to dof Shall we leave all this important work to the missionary~ Should we not rather make a real effort to do the work that our missionary friends are doing~ The National Missionary Society is a splendid example of what we can do. But we want such organizations multiplied a hundredfold. We want young men and women to emulate the example of Gokhale and Paranjpye in the Ferguson College, to serve in schools and churches and Christian settlements on a bare living wage, counting all else as of no account. We want teaching brotherhoods, such as some of our young men are seeking to form in Madras in connection with a Residential School soon to be started. We want men and women full of the spirit of Sadhu Sqndar Singh, Pandita Ramabai, Bishop Azariah, Kalicharan Banurji, Nehemiah Goreh, Babu Padmanji, Chandra Lila and N. V. Tilak. What these have done others can do, and greater things too, if only, like them, they go to the Fountain of power and wisdom.

"Everything depends on whether our community is to be Christian in name only or in very deed; whether we seek great things for ourselves or are content to follow in the footsteps of our Master, and tread the way of the Cross, rejoicing in obscurity, contempt and even obloquy, so long as we are faithful in our stewardship. For my part, I believe we have a great future before us if only we are steadfastly loyal to our ideals."

Let other Christians take this stand rather than join in political agitation and the day of true pardon and righteousness will dawn in India.

COOPERATION IN PORTO RICO PORTO RICO exemplifies, probably as well as any country in the world, the advantages of the cooperation of Protestant bodies in Christian work.

With the exception of large cities, such as San Juan and Ponce, which are open territory for any denomination to enter, the Island is under the principles and agreements of comity, in accordance with which large areas and single places are assigned for care to a single denomination, thus preventing strife and competition and the waste of missionary money through the needless duplication of plant and effort. Speaking generally, the Congregationalists are responsible for the eastern end of the Island and the Presbyterians for the western end; the Methodists have a central position extending from the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

southwest to the northwest; the Baptists are central and north, the Christians are on the south from Ponce eastward, while the United Brethren are on the south from Ponce westward; the Disciples and Lutherans have fields on the north, the former extending from Bayamon southward, and the latter from Bayamon northward, including Catano, while the Christian and Missionary Alliance cultivates a strip of territory on the north westward from Bayamon.

This spirit of cooperation has resulted in the creation of "The Evangelical Seminary of Porto Rico" at Rio Piedras, about seven miles out of San Juan, an institution which is supported by the cooperating denominations through the allocation of members of the teaching staff and the sharing of common expenses. At present the Dean of the seminary is a Presbyterian, one professor is a Baptist and another is a Methodist. The number of students is now twenty. This one seminary takes the place of several lesser, inadequately equipped schools, which the denominations were trying to maintain, one for each denomination. Students have a~cess to the classes of the Univ~rsity of Porto Rico, the campus of which is across the street from the seminary.

A conspicuous achievement by the cooperating denominations is the establishment and maintenance of a common Protestant religious weekly paper which has a circulation larger than any single paper or periodical, daily or weekly, published in the Island, with the exception of one illustrated weekly paper, which slightly exceeds it. This paper is published in Ponce.

The separate denominations have also separate pieces of work which, largely because of the spirit of cooperation, bear a peculiarly effective testimony throughout the Island and aid the work of all denominations. The Union Church at San Juan, housed in a substantial structure, represents both Methodists and Presbyterians, with members also from other denominations. It is self-sustaining, paying its pastor a salary which compares favorably with the salaries· paid in metropolitan pastorates. It contributed last year a thousand dollars equally divided, to the benevolences of the two denominations which it represents.

The Presbyterian Hospital in San Juan is the best hospital on the Island. It can accommodate seventy patients and has treated in a single year more than thirty-eight thousand patients, who throng its clinics. The Ryder Memorial Hospital at Humacatl, maintained by the Congregationalists, is beginning a similar work in the eastern end of the Island. The conviction was voiced in more than one place that hospitals should be multiplied in connection with missionary service.

The Robiuson Home for Girls in San Juan, maintained by the Methodists, affords admirable influences and training for about fifty girls. At San German the Presbyterians are planning a great Poly-

technic Institution, at which after a beginning eight years ago already two hundred young people are gathered, a number which could be greatly increased, if there were room for more. Students are learning to build in wood, stone and mortar, and how to acquire technical trades.

Not all the problems of the church in Porto Rico have been solved. Some of these are: 1. How shall the Ohurch help to develop a substantial, industrial middle class, without which a democracy can scarcely exist ~ Some Ohristian laymen might discover the opportunities in Porto Rico.

A commendable beginning in native church independence and self-support has been made. The rate of progress in this direction depends upon the development of a native leadership, both lay and clerical. It would be unfortunate to have the native church of Porto Rico inherit the sectarian differences, or even the sectarian nomenclature and terminology derived from other lands and other centuries.

The social conditions of the Island are improving. Out of some of the humblest homes in the rural districts issue women, particularly the younger ones, neatly and prettily dressed in what we would call American clothes, and young men are met in country roads, as well as in the city streets, who are clad in neat suits, who wear straw hats and clean shirts and collars.

Schools now appear almost everywhere, from the 1arge substantial structures of the cities, to the smaller, less expensive buildings in the villages and on the hillsides, all under the American flag. They are attended by hosts of well dressed, attractive, bright appearing children. Only about one-third of the children of school age are attending school, but the failure of the two-thirds to attend seems to be due to lack of accommodations rather than to lack of willingness.

The Gospel of ,Tesus Ohrist is the great need of Porto Rico, and must fit into the minds and souls of Porto Ricans so as to govern and transform their lives.

THE NEW WOMAN OF EGYPT I N THE Near East as well as in Asia the women are awaking to a new sense of their responsibility and their opportunities. Moslem women of the harems of Cairo have gone out to ha· rangue crowds in the streets in the interests of nationalism. It is difficult to estimate the results of a movement like this in Egypt, where 5,266,000 women out of 6,349,000 are illiterate. The masses of these women live in villages where there are no educational opportunities for them, but the 115,257 Egyptian women who can read and write are demanding recognition.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Mrs. T. J. Finney of the United Presbyterian Mission in Egypt writes in the" Woman's Missionary Magazine": "~While in all Egypt less than two per cent of the women can read and write, in Cairo a little over eleven per cent are educated to a more or less degree. Many women of the better classes, even though they cannot read, take an intelligent interest in the events of the times. Even with these, it is only with a small proportion of the women of Egypt we are left to deal; but these are in thl' capital, Alexandria, and the larger cities, and it is from these cities the country is influenced and governed.

"In Egypt with the birth of patriotism new national aspirations have opened up wonderful new thought. There has come the knowledge that there is a great world outside of Egypt, and with this knowledge, a desire to compete with this world, and to become a nation among nations. The most wonderful thing about it all is that a degree of religious tolerance, in a new sense has been brought about. If national recognition is to be deserved, then racial and religions bitterness between the component parts of that nation must go. The people must be educated and many reforms instituted. Thus it has come about that the new national sense has broken down barriers of race and religious prejudice that have existed for centuries between Moslems and Christians (Copts).

"Into all this new development, the women of Egypt have entered with great enthusiasm. In Cairo a large number of Coptic and Moslem ladies of the highest class are meeting to study together the betterment of social conditions and the general enlightenment of the people. They are laying great stress on the value of enlightened womanhood in the reconstruction of the nation. Women's clubs have been formed in the cities and the larger towns, whose aim is the uplift of the women and girls of the country. One such club in Cairo, called" The New Woman, " has a large membership of Coptic and Mohammedan women. At a bazaar, held by it recently, twenty thousand dollars was realized for a free school for girls of both religions. These clubs and their activities have been organized and man- aged altogether by the women themselves, without any outside help. Mauy of these high-class Moslem women possess, or have accepted Bibles and are eager to learn what is in them. One such woman a short while ago, on being told that much of the Koran had been taken from Christianity and that, in order to understand it, she ought to read the Bible, earnestly begged for a Bible class so that she and the women of her standing might be taught.

Not many years ago the educated Moslem was shocked at the idea of his daughter's needing an education. Now he wishes pathetically that his wife were educated so that she might take her place beside him.

BEING BAPTIZED AS CHRISTIANS AT BATANG BY LEE GWAY

O N SUNDAY, August 10th, an impressive baptismal service took place at Batang, Tibet, when thirty-one persons were baptized, including the two daughters of Dr. A. L. Shelton. Five were full-blooded Tibetans, seventeen were Chinese and others were of mixed descent.

One Chinese of the number had formerly made his living by fortune telling, a thing in which most of the people of Batang put great faith. He confessed that he had known this was false when he practiced it, but that he had done it merely to make money. Then he took his fortune-telling book and tore it to pieces before the crowd, saying, " You are foolish if you believe this, for I don't believe in it myself."

Another was the wife of the evangelist, Lee Gway Gwan, who baptized all the group. rrhis man had been taken into Dr. Shelton's home, almost a beggar, years ago, and has developed into an excellent preacher to his own people. He exerts a wide and helpful influence in Batang. On this occasion he addressed the new Christians as soldiers of Christ, reminding them that they must be prepared for warfare with Satan and his hosts; and exhorting them to pray, not only for themelves and for one another but most of all for those who persecute them.

'l'he day of the service was also an important day with the local priests, a day when their idol was brought out and all must hasten to worship it, or be in trouble with the priests. When about half way through the baptismal service the gong sounded, but not a person left to attend the idol service.

434

AFRICA-THE

U nreached Fields of Central Africa H. K. W. KUMM, PH.D., SUMMIT, N. J.

General Secretary of the American Branch of the Sudan United Mission T HE backbone of the continent of Africa is the watershed be- tween the Nile, the Congo and the Shari- a watershed that until recently no white man had ever crossed. Five hundred miles to the north are the borders of the Sahara; five hundred miles to the east is the greatest swamp in the world, the Sud region of the Upper Nile; five hundred miles to the south lies the mighty sweep of the Horseshoe Bend of the Congo; and five hundred miles to the west the Shari Valley.

Here in the heart of the unexplored in Africa is the frontier line between Mohammedanism and Paganism-the line that stretches from the Senegal to Abyssinia. It is the largest unoccupied mission field in the world. The nearest mission station to the east is six hundred miles away; the nearest to the south lies beyond five hundred miles of virgin forest on the Congo; and the nearest to the north (beyond Darfur and Wadai and beyond the Sahara) is Tripoli on tho Mediterranean, two thousand miles away. The region is geographically known as the Central African Ironstone Plateau, one of the strategic centers for Christian work among non-Christian peoples.

435

The topography of this important region of Central Africa affects its healthfulness and accessibility. The plateau-lands of the interior, with the Mediterranean coast and South Africa, are the healthiest parts of the continent. 'White men have occupied British East Africa because it is seven thousand feet above sea-level. In Northern Nigeria, the Bukuru Plateau-the western extremity of the Central African Ironstone Plateau-is five thousand feet above sea- level. On it are found four of the tweuty-five stations of the Sudan United Mission and of the Church Missionary Society. South of Lake Chad lie ]l.lount Atlantik and the hills and dales of Adamawa, and south of Wadai extends the gTeat Central African watershed.

Between this vatershed and Adamawa the lands of the Shari are low- lying, and to the east of the watershed, between it and Abys- " sinia, are the swamps of the Upper Nile, but a large part of '., this' region is high and health- " fu1. It is bordered on the north '. by the Sahara. Sokoto, Kanem, "'IYadai, Darfur and Kordofall have a delightful climate for six months of the year, being swept by the 'winter breezes of the des- ert. Although there is a certain amount of malaria and sleeping sickness in the river valleys, the phlteau is free from these mal- adies.

The accessibility of an inland ".lP OP SUD4lo1 os country, unless roads ahd rail- ways have been constructed, de- THE SUDAN COMPARED WITH EUROPE pends upon navigable rivers, three of which traverse this country-the Niger, the Shari and the Nile. The Niger system, including the Benue, is navigable by river steamers fQr a thousand miles for six months of the year, the Shari for six hundred miles, and the Nile from Uganda to Berber and the Nubian Desert.

You can travel today by rail and river from the west coast to Tim- buctu. An up-to-date train will carry you inexpensively from Lagos to Kano in Northern Nigeria. "'IYhen the Cape to Cairo Railway has been completed, the stupendous scheme of Cecil Rhodes will be an accomplished fact.

The population of the Sudan belongs to two branches of the human family-the Hamitic and the Sudanese-the former including the Nubians, Bishareen and Hadendowa in the east, and the Fulanis in the west. These tribes were called Hamitic by Professor Lepsius,

MOHAMMEDAN MISSIONARIES AMONG -THE DINKAS OF THE

the famous Egyptologist, to distinguish them from the Semitic peoples and the Bantus. They are lighter in color than the Negroessome of them copper-colored and some of them almost white. Their lips are thin, their noses frequently aquiline, and they are usually tall and slender. Their women sometimes approach the beautiful Grecian type. Their languages are not related to the Berber tongues or to Amharic (Abyssinia). The Hamitic peoples-some of whom may have been Christian in the early centuries-are now all Mohammedan. They are the ruling peoples in the Oentral African sultanates. Massena is as large as Pennsylvania, Gando as Wisconsin, Bornu is larger than New York, Bagirmi a little smaller than Ohio; Vladai is the size of Montana; Darfur equals the combined areas of Colorado, Kansas and Oklahoma. In none of these states is there a Ohristian missionary. "It is as if the United States had one missionary in Maine, one in Texas, and not a ray of light between, " says Professor Naylor in his" Daybreak in the Dark Continent."

South of these sultanates, with their Hamitic and Negro peoples, we find a conglomerate of pagan tribes speaking Sudanese languages, inhabiting the mountains and swamps that stretch like a chain across the continent. In many cases they have fortified their mountain fastnesses. They are brave and liberty-loving, and have maintained their independence and their fetish worship with poisoned spears and arrows in a war of five hundred years against the onslaught of the Mohammedan armies from the north.

When these tribes become Mohammedan they will be Moslem missionaries for the rest of Africa. One tribe which has already embraced Islam, has sent its representatives, as Moslem traders and propagandists to the Guinea Coast. If the strong, virile tribes of the Central African Plateau are won over to Islam the weaker forest and coast people will follow.

It is almost impossible to estimate the religious influence of the great Centml African sultanates-restrained for centuries by natural barriers, mountains, swamps and dense .forests, but now surmounted by highroads of trade and traffic-upon the pagan tribes of Central Africa.

Mohammedanism is anti-Christian and anti-progressive in its essence, and lands where Islam has been permitted to hold sway undisturbed for centuries show the utter failure of this religion to produce a high and stable type of civilization.

Africans may accept the Mohammedan faith more easily than they accept Christianity for the reason that Islam makes compromises, permits polygamy and other evils. But given a fair field and no political influence in favor of Islam, the Christian missionary need not fear the Moslem religious emissary. In Uganda where Mohammedan traders and teachers preceded the Christian missionary Christianity is today paramount. The Christian religion-the religion of

UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFRICA

love-is the most natural religion for the child, and for the childraces.

On entering the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan from the west, on a journey across Africa in 1909, the Bongo chief explained that since the British occupation they had been compelled to permit Moslem traders to travel freely through their country. These traders were degrading their women; and the young boys of the tribe were learning the faith of Mahomet. The chief of the Kreish-a pagan only a few years before-had been on a pilgrimage to Mecca. The Bongo SOME MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS IN THE SUDAN chief asked for a Christian teacher; and the Kreish chief would still be prepared to welcome a white instructor.

The following are the most important tribes in the Sudan still without a Christian missionary: ANGl.o-EGYPTIAN SUDAN I I. The Shatt (Close to Tshaktshak) 12. The Mandala (North of Kos~ J . The Kreish 2. The Banda ~senga) 3. The Beir 4. The Bongo 13. The Jur 14. The Berta (Three sub-divisions s. The Shuli on Abyssinian frontier) 6. The Bari 7. The Makraka CENTRAl. SUDAN 8. The Bolanda (on Jur River) In Bonlu Province 9. The Ngoigolawa (at Kossenga) IS. The Bedde 10. The Golo 16. The Kerri-Kerri

17. The Bolawa 31. The Ekka 18. The Barbur 32. The M'bula 19. The Burra-Nyung 20. The Marghi In Adama'l.t'a 21. The Camerghu 22. The Buduma 33. The Kotoko 34. The Musgun In Muri Province 35. The Lam 23. The Gurkawa 36. The Rei Buba 24. The Ankoi 37. The M'bum ~5. The Gazum 26. The Montoil In the Shari Basin In Bauchi Province 38. The Ailim 27. The Burrumawa 39. The Sara 28. The Jarawa 40. The M'bai 41. The Dai In Kano Province 42. The M'bala 43. The Laka 29. The Maguzawa 44. The Baya 45. The Mandjia In Vola Province 46. The N'Duka 47. The N'gao 30. The Mumie The following language of these tribes should be reduced to writing: a. The Banda e. The M'bum b. The Kreish f. The Musgun c. The Sara g. The Rei Buba d. The Mandjia It is most important to stem the tide of Islam in Africa. A chain of Christian mission stations across the continent will 'only be a front line trench. It is a case of emergency, and unless the Ch~rch awakes and undertakes tho task she will be defeated in Africa.

What are Christians in America doing to meet this serious situation 1 This is not some isolated, negligible district; these are not somo far-off, unimportant tribes, but a vast region of nations that will make or mar the future of Africa. With the exception of two stations of the United Presbyterian Church in the Egyptian Sudan, and a few of the smaller denominations that have lately joined in the work of the Sudan United Mission, not one of the great denominat,ional societies of America holds a single post on this border-line of Islam. "There is no greater opportunity for noble missionary service and superb Christian heroism today than tho contest for the religious conquest of pagan Africa. "

It is time that missionary societies began to grapple with the problem of;the future of Central Africa. Ethiopia is stretching out her hands to God-the tribes are asking for teachers; Christ is stretching out His hands to Ethiopia. We may link those outstretched hands of the dusky children of the Dark Continent with the outstretched hands of the Christ.

the Sudan~Five Against Seven Hundred*

. BY MRS. D. S. OYLER, DOLEIB HILL, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church .' l,""""HE Dinka in the Egyptian Sudan is semi-nomadic, so that work among them is exceedingly difficult. For five or six months of the year they live near the river, to provide a graz- ing place for their cattle, and then when the rains come on, all the . villages are deserted for the people go inland to plant their fields of kaffir corn. Such conditions necessitate a change of location every year. Three young missionaries located at Melut, which appeared more of a center than any other place.

THE AUSTRALIAN MISSION DrSPENSARY. MELUT, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Dr. Trudinger has many Arab patients from the village of Melut and the majority of his patients are Dinkas. He has had unusual success in surgical cases even though they are performed under difficult conditions. One strong, well-built young fellow from a distant village, who was suffering from a large goitre, told the doctor that he did not mind the pain, but he wanted it to be removed because all the girls refused to marry him. The doctor was without proper equipment so that the operation had to be performed in the open, but "The Australian branch of the Sudan United Mission began its work about seven years ago, at Melut. in the Upper Nile Province of the Sudan. The original workers consisted of three young men, one of whom was a doctor, and their thought was to use Melut as a base, and work among the inland Dinkas.

441

it proved successful, and subsequently the young man was able to find a girl who would marry him.

The Sudan presents a great opportunity for medical work. In its fourteen great provinces there are only four missionary doctors at the present time, two of whom have charge of a hospital in Omdurman, under the Church Missionary Society. During the past months a new doctor has arrived, and he will be located near the Uganda border. Dr. Trudinger is the only doctor working among the pagan tribes in the southern Sudan, who has had any practical experience among natives.

On the other hand it is doubtful if there is a village in the southern Sudan that does not have a witch doctor. Each of them is opposed to mission work for the same reason that the sorcerers opposed the Apostle Paul in his work.

In the Upper Nile province, in which Melut is located, Dr. Trudinger is the only representative of the Australian Mission. In the same province, the American Mission (United Presbyterian) has four workers, three ministers, and one industrial missionary. These are working among the Shullas and Nuers. In this district there are seven hundred licensed traders, each a missionary for Mohammedanism. In this territory as large as the state of Iowa are seven hundred Mohammedan missionaries, as against five missionaries of Christ. With God's blessing on the five workers they may become as powerful as Gideon's band in opposing the Midianites.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN AFRICA When an African becomes a Christian he wants to be decent and wants to have his wife and children properly housed, clothed, fed and educated.

The missionary establishes Christian homes, schools, churches and industries. These affect the commercial and political relations and aspirations of the African, as well as his religious life.

If business men should pay all the cost of missions in Africa, the investment would be worth the cost even from a financial point of view.

Medical missions are among the greatest needs and the greatest forces for the uplift of Africa. Sleeping sickness alone has destroyed 65 per cent of the people in some districts.

There are only twenty-six Protestant medical missionaries for 80,- 000,000 Moslems and pagans in Africa. Medical missionaries are called "Makers·of-people-glad." .

Africa heeds teachers-280,OOO are required to supply one for every fiftv children in Central Africa alone.

– There is in Africa only one missionary on the average to every 133,- 000 people.

Fields in

BY H. C. TUCKER Agent of the American Bible Society, Author of "The Bible in Brazil"

T HE Evangelical Christendom, London, says in an editorial on "The Spiritual State of South America": "Bishop Every, who has for many years been Anglican Bishop in South America, says, 'There is unfortunately no question as to the debased moral atmosphere of Latin American lands, and it is impossible not to hold the Church largely responsible. There is no Christian or partially Christian public opinion. Integrity and clean living are not expected. Honor and truth are exceptional. There is a general lax attitude of tolerance to vice. . . . Among the mass of educated men faith is dead. Religion is a matter of custom, not conviction.' There is much more'of the same sad summarizing in the Bishop's words, which constitute a call to missionary effort that cannot be ignored. Yet the Bishop, while lamenting that the Anglican Church in England cannot emulate the action of the American Church in Brazil, dwells on the peculiar difficulties of evangelizing the nominal Roman Catholic population, which is the material close at hand."

Lord Bryce has recently said, "South America, which has hitherto, except at rar~ intervals, stood outside, has now begun to affect the commercial and financial movements of the world. She may before long begin to affect its movements in other ways also, and however little we can predict the part her peoples will play, it must henceforth be one of growing significance for the Old W orId as well as for the New."

The speedy evangelization and Christian up-building of the peoples of South America must be the determining factor of the nature and extent of the influence this continent is to exercise in the future history of the world.

Of great importance are the Neglected Fields of Brazil. Let us in the first place try to define these fields. First, there are the numerous unreached tribes of wild Indians scattered over a vast territory in the interior of Brazil; then there is a large population living in country settlements and villages remote from railroads and the influences of modern progress; and there are still certain classes of individuals in the large cities, the centers of education and industry, to whom no adequate presentation of the Gospel message has yet been made.

Let us· briefly consider these fields in the order indicated. So far as territory and certain problems of a more material nature are 443

concerned the field of the wild Indians in Brazil is the largest and most difficult to be occupied and cultivated.

In the year 1889, I made my first journey of more than a thou- sand miles up the Amazon River and had occasion to go short dis- tances up a few of its numerous tributaries. I wrote at that time in my diary, "One of the chief sections of the country inhabited by the wild Indians is the great interior highlands and the valleys of the Amazon and its tributaries. Much of this territory has never been explored, and no one knows how many souls there are waiting yet to be Christianized and civilized. Persons who have been among some of the tribes and over parts of the country, estimate them at from four hundred thousand to two millions. Judging from the (;xtent of the territory and some facts given recently by German ex?lorers, a reasonable estimate of the number of Indians through all Brazil would be nearly a million and a half. These explorers reported the discovery of seven new tribes of peaceable and industrious Indians in the hitherto unexplored valley of Xingu River. If all the unknown regions were carefully" explored it might be revealed that we have even more than a million of dusky relatives in these wilds who have never yet seen the light or felt the influences of Ohristianity and modern civili",ation.

"The greater part of these people know nothing of the true God and His Son Jesus Ohrist as revealed in the Holy Scriptures. They never use the word Father in connection with their deities, but always Mother,-Mother of the living, Mother of vegetable life, Mother of reproduction,-and thus the MariQlatry of Rome, Mother of God, found an easy introduction. They seem to have no conception of Satan. There are evidences that they believe in immortality. When a corpse is buried they deposit pots containing food; also the firearms of the dead that he may provide himself with game. In the valley of the Amazon some tribes bury their dead in their huts, in the hope that they may be visited while they are asleep by the spirits of those who loved them. These facts and others go to prove that they have some faint ideas of a future life, but one far from the Ohristian's hope of a blessed immortality. I was told that many of those who had been taught to work were bought and sold by the rubbe:t: gatherers and others just as African slaves used to be. One man said to me that he had seven Indian boys employed on a small boat on a trip up one of the rivers and was offered about $150 apiece for them."

I have had occasion to return to the Amazon twice since that time; and further investigations and observations have impressed me with the wide and needy fields for missionary endeavor and enterprise far up the numerous tributaries of this great river system reaching into the heart of Brazil. The Republics of Bolivia and Peru await the Ohristian Ohurch.

NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL

A personal friend of mine in Brazilian government service recently spent some time in surveying and locating an agricultural and industrial project far up the waters of the Rio Branco; he was deeply impressed with the conditions and needs of the Indians in that section and told me that he was convinced that there is great opportunity for an industrial Christian Mission among those red men of the forest.

The marvelous achievement of American engineering and sanitary skill in building the Madeira-Marmore Railroad through the swamps and around the falls, a distance of 220 miles to the borders of Bolivia, commands the admiration of all. I know from personal observation and acquaintance with some of the engineers, constructors and doctors of that great enterprise that their kindness to the Indians has made a profound impression and won confidence. This of itself is an asset for the Christian missionaries who may seek to establish work among these men, and lead them on into the knowledge and enjoyment of the love of Christ.

The Roosevelt-Rondon Expedition across the wilds of Brazil in 1914 awakened interest concerning some of the tribes that inhabit that almost unexplored region. Colonel Rondon, who has accomplished a remarkable piece of work in locating a government telegraph line from Matto Grosso on the La Plata side to the Madeira in the Amazon valley, has for a number of years been taking a growing interest in the Indians of the unexplored interior. In the year 1909 he obtained the first definite information concerning a tribe known as the Arikemes. For two years efforts were made to establish relations with them, and in 1911 the rubber gatherers were able to have friendly intercourse with this Arikeme tribe. A report given by Colonel Rondon indicates that these Indians have shown remarkable capacity and readiness to learn the ways of civilized man. Unfortunately the methods used by some who sought intercourse with them have been disastrous and degrading. Colonel Rondon was horrified with the situation when he went into the territory of the Arikemes in 1913 and at once set to work to counteract and remove the evils. Colonel Rondon succeeded in locating ele~en different tribes, and by showing kindness and love for them has been able to start work of an industrial and civilizing nature.

I have been in sections inhabited by the Indians in Bahia and Minas Geraes, Espirito Santo, Parana and Santa Catharina, and have learned something of the efforts that the government has made from time to time for civilizing and uplifting these Aborigines; my observations however lead me to the conclusion that in the absence of the evangelical Christian motive and basis very little of permanent value and blessing is accomplished.

The second neglected field of Brazil of which I know is an extensive region of country, between the forests inhabited by the wild

Indians and the narrow section of the Republic bordering the seacoast and served by railroads extending a short distance inland. The population of several millions in this field is composed chiefly of descendants of the Portuguese and domesticated Indians with a considerable mixture of Negroes. Many of them are descendants of Indian and Negro concubines and slaves that the early Portuguese adventurers and settlers took from these primitive races. Very few of them can read, and their modes of living and their customs are most rude and primitive. They are settled in small villages and scattered in remote settlements over vast regions of country extending the whole length of the Republic. Together with the colporteurs of the American Bible Society, I have made extensive journeys through this field. The people are generally peaceful, kind, hospitable, indolent, self-satisfied and indifferent as regards the advantages of the wealth-accumulating, modern world. They are backward and undeveloped; their religion is a strange mixture of some of the traditions and rites of Roman Catholicism, the paganism of the Indians, and the fetichism that Negroes brought over from Africa. There are among them famous shrines of miracle-working images; the people make and perform vows to these images with conviction and fidelity. They make long pilgrimages to pay their vows and deposit their offerings at the feet of their gods. A few years ago I visited one of these shrines, the famous Born Jesus de Lapa, and learned many interesting things about the place. The altar is in a grotto which has been enclosed and fitted up somewhat in the style of a church. The irregular walls are thickly hung with figures of hands, feet and other parts, as well as some of the whole body, representing cures of wounds, the bites of snakes and poisonous insects, and all manner of diseases and deformities. There are also figures of animals that were likewise supposed to have been cured of poisonous bites. The devotees made vows that if healed they would make these figures hang as so many testimonials to the power of the image.

Pilgrimages to the temple were not large or very frequent until about 1860. From that date they began to increase; and it is estimated that as many as 25,000 perilons have gone annually to worship at this shrine. It is believed to possess extraordinary healing power, which accounts for the almost incredible statement, that in a region so sparsely settled 25,000 pilgrims would come annually to worship. These poor devotees have contributed from $8,000 to $10,000 a year in votive offerings to the image. The iron box at its feet is ever ready to receive all contributions. Born Jesus de IJapa, in the year 1874, owned three farms well stocked with cattle and horses, a number of slaves, and $50,000 in cash. Before the emancipation act of 1888 it had freed all the slaves, but it is still in possession of the farms, and always has plenty of ready cash on hand.

These shrines and miracle-working images are scattered all through the country and hold powerful sway in the religious thought and life of the masses of the people.

On journeys in the interest of the Bible work I have visited many sections and sought definite information concerning the inhabitants of this great neglected field. In one village of about one hundred and fifty inhabitants I found only three persons who could read. One of these was a visitor from a distant settlement; there was a rude little church in the village, but the people told me they had not seen a priest for seven years. Many similar incidents might be cited to set forth the real conditions of life in which these millions are living, waiting for the dawn of a better day.

And now we come to the third section of the great neglected field. In the enlightened, educated, progressive parts of the country, near the coast, along the railroads, in commercial and industrial centers, there are multitudes of the educated, refined and governing classes to whom as yet no adequate presentation of the claims of Christ and His Gospel have been made. They have long since lost faith in the form and practices of religion prevalent in the country, and not having had the Bible and pure Christianity specially pressed upon their attention, they have drifted away from all serious religious conviction and thought, and have fallen into indifference and all manner of unbelief and skepticism.

The methods of work that the evangelical missions have been able to carryon up to the present, have not provided special agencies adapted to reach and attract the people of these circles.

The student circles in several centers are large and growing. The Young Men's Christian Association might provide for special work to reach and evangelize them. There should be an evangelical ministry, and literature adapted to attract interest and minister to the needs of these large classes of students, and of the educated, prosperous and influential people who move in spheres of social and intellectual life, not yet specially invaded by the missionary and native ministry.

Experience and observation indicate that these students and the educated classes are not always entirely indifferent as to matters of religion and the Bible. I may quote here a sentence or two from a report of one of our colporteurs handed in a few days ago. I urged him to make special effort to try to circulate the Bible among the student body of the city of Rio de Janeiro. We made the suggestion a matter of earnest prayer and he came in later and handed me this statement: "In the School of Law on Floriano Peixoto Street in a few days, I sold about 40 Bibles and a number of copies of the Psalms. Among a large number of young men I have noted some interest and high appreciation of the moral and religious value of the Bible notwith-

standing their lack of confidence owing to their Roman Catholic education. What has greatly impressed and surprised me has been the ready acceptance with which this precious book has been received by them.

"The last three days among the young men in the Medical School during the four hours daily that they remain in the lobbies of the school, I have been surrounded by a large group of students examining the book, reading, discussing, and making comparisons. It was notable that one large class, with the exception of three or four young men, bought Bibles, even the President of the school himself bought a copy. One thing that strikes me favorably is that during all these years that colporteurs ·have worked assiduously among the people of the city, I have never known a time when the people showed such deep interest in the reading of this Book. Can it be that we are in the very beginning of a great religious awakening¥ God permit that it may be so; and may He richly bless our humble friends. "

An increasing number of young men from this field -are going to the United States to be educated, where many of them are brought under religious influences and convictions. Returning home they find no special evangelical Christian work among the classes of society to which they belong and consequently soon drift with the current of indifference and worldliness.

If there was a mission and ministry to the circles in society to which they belong, these students would find a congenial atmosphere on their return to Brazil and would be a valuable acquisition to the Christian forces. It would not be an easy matter to overstate the case of this part of the neglected field and to urge the claims of these millions who are largely guiding the destiny of the nation.

The needs of these three neglected sections of the great Neglected Field, from the wild interior outward to the enlightened and progressive coast might be reversed in order and emphasis put upon the method of the work and its beneficial and logical results among the educated, governing and progressive classes. They in turn might become missionary in spirit and practice, and find a large opportunity in the interior for their service and gifts. Whatever the methods that may be thought wisest, the claims of the three sections are strong and perhaps all three phases of the problem should be attacked at the same time.

"It is of supreme importance that the churches move together. The international responsibility of the Church is so vast, so difficult and so urgent that nothing less than united plan and action will avail. "-John R. Mott.

I~SlDE THE STAR OF HO PE MISSION, PATERSON, N. J

The Star of Hope in Paterson BY PETER STAM, JR., PHIl,ADELPHIA, PA.

PETER STAM was born in Holland, the son of a country inn- keeper. While he as sisted in the inn he became an agile bil- liard player, an expert drink-mixer, and an amateur actor on the country stage. His father, besides being an ilill-keeper, conducted a ship-dismantlin g busin ess, and the son shared man y a perilous journey over the North Sea in convoying homeward disabl ed ships.

At the age of twenty-three the young man carne to America in search of adventure and" to make his fortune." In order to learn the English language quickly, he settled in an American community and later moved to Paterson, New J ersey. He was, in succession, a mason's laborer, a jewelry peddler, a printer, a silk-finish er and a carpenter.

On one of his jewelry-peddling trips he met a quiet Christian young lady, also from Holland, who led him to the Saviour and who after wards became his wife. A woman in Hackensack also helped him by giving him it Holland-English Testament. After his marriage the Lord prospered him .and in ten to fifteen years he had a large business as builder, lumber dealer and real estate agent.

About fifteen years ago, ~th a group of workers, he b~gan to hold monthly meetings in the Paterson almshouse and later added meetings in the county jail, in hospitals, rescue hom es, and in the open air. The officials in charge of the institutions saw the value of his work and gave him their cooperation.

449

At these meetings there have been some remarkable conversions. "Old John" a notorious silk mill robber, listened in his prison cell to the speaking and singing; he was convicted of sin, and confessed to several robberies of which he had not been suspected. After his prison term, John joined the church and has constantly witnessed to his Saviour for more than five years.

As Mr. Starn prospered and his interest in mission work grew, the desire became stronger to devote his entire life and money to the Lord's work, and he gradually devoted less time to business until in 1919 he sold out his lumber yard and established the first "Star of Hope Mission" about five years ago in a small rented room in the Jewish section of Paterson. This has since moved to new quarters. Then a larger vision opened before him. After prisoners were released from jail they found the world hostile and no home awaiting them. Realizing the need of a suitable place to take care of those who wished an opportunity to do better, Mr. Starn determined to build an ideal mission home, with full provisions for giving material as well as spiritual help to those in need.

An old livery stable, cobwebbed and rat-infested, was in some months utterly transformed into a modern plant worth $50,000. On the first floor is a large and commodious auditorium, with piano, choir gallery, and seats for about 600 people. There is also a reading room, reception hall, office, clothes dispensary, and garage for a Gospel auto for open-air work. On the second floor is a sewing room, a suite of six rooms for the assIstant missionary and his family, a disinfecting room, bath room, and twelve bed rooms, available for those worthy of support.

There are five or six regularly paid workers, augmented in summer by others who help in the out-of-doors meetings. There are also many volunteer speakers, singers and players. Mr. Stam has been successful in getting many laymen interested. Missionary volunteers have been raised up for other fields. In the last few years, twenty-four young people have through its influence decided to give their lives to the work of Christ, one of whom has gone to Africa, one to South America, and others are engaged in Paterson, Chicago, Grand .Rapids and elsewhere.

One of the recent annual reports gives some idea of the large work done by the mission: Meetings held during the year-in prison, 73; almshouse, 39; isolation hospital, 10; Holland Home, 7; Florence Crittenton Home, 5; Gypsy Camp, 3 ; regular meetings in Star of Hope, 148; Sabbath School, 43; sewing class, 23; open air meetings, 50; mission meetings in churches, 5; funeral services among foreigners, 4.

Visits made-in prison, 48; almshouse, 8; hospital, 41; caIls at homes of prisoners, indifferent, sick, strangers, etc., 788.

H. Wyburn-A Friend

Late Superintendent of the McAt~ley Water Street Mission BY ERNEST D. PIERSON, BROOKLYN, NEW YORK T HE earth-life of John H. Wyburn, the friend of the friendless, of the despised and rejected of men, closed on March 17, 1921, at the McAuley Water Street Mission, which has been for over twenty years the center of his untiring labors for God and humanity. His memory will not soon fade from the hearts of the thou- sands in America and England whom he helped to raise from degradation to righteousness. Many of these men, saved from the slavery of sin to enjoy the freedom of God, have dedicated their new life to saving others. They have entered the ministry and evangelistic work, they were called to di- rect missions in various parts of the country, while many are en- gaged in. Christian and rescue work in their own communities.

So the seed sown in McAuley Mission has been carried far and wide, and has brought forth con- stant and abundant harvests. John H. Wyburn was himself a regenerated man. For some years during his early manhood he had lived in the bondage of strong drink. He knew what it meant to fall from a comfortable estate, to lose all that men hold JOHN H. WYBURN most dear and to sound the depths of want and despair. It might have been said of him in those bitter years, as Dante's fellow-citizens said of him, that he had vis- ited hell. '1'he remembrance of those sad, never forgotten experi- ences, made John Wyburn tender towards erring humanity and espe- cially for the weaker ones who fell and fell again. "We never give a man up in Water Street" he often said, and would mention certain men who had again and again succumbed to temptation but who eventually won out and are today consistent Christian workers. No man is a hopeless case, though the world may consider him beyond saving. The immortal element within him is only drugged, or sleeping, and the Spirit of God is able to revivify and transform his whole being.

The "House of Miracles" is a name well justified by the history 451

of Water Street Mission. Here the halt and the lame are made to walk, the blind to see, men are even raised from the dead. Many down there tell every night the story of their redemption. It seems incredible that these prosperous-looking men have been transformed from the wastage of society. Infidels attracted to the mission out of curiosity, if. they did not come to scoff, have remained to pray.

"vVhat impresses me most about the converts of the McAuley Mission is the happiness they find in serving God," said a distinguished visitor. "So many Christians seem to take religion sourly, and do not get real joy out of it as you do here."

John H. vVyburn was a happy man, and he generated sunshine wherever he went. The heart-breaking trials and disappointments of rescue-mission work were never allowed to cloud his hopes. His patience was infinite and his faith never wavered. He had himself come successfully through discouraging and backsliding experiences, so that he did not despair of others.

John H. Wyburn was born in Taunton, England, on March 17, 1858, and came to America at the age of nineteen. He entered the grocery business and was so successful that in a few years he was in a fair way to acquire wealth. He joined a Baptist church and was pressed into active work in the Sunday-school as secretary and assistant librarian. As he afterwards acknowledged, his religion had not touched him deeply for he had joined the church as a respectable thing for a business man to do. He had not accepted Christ as his personal Saviour, Friend, and Master of his life. As a result he fell away and drink gradually acquired a mastery over him. He was generous-hearted, and fond of gay companionship. Those who choose the easiest w~ do not readily learn that the flowery fetters that seem so easy to sever, in time become bands of steel that grow heavier day by day until the poor victim loses power to escape by his own. strength. So the time came when John Wyburn was helpless in the grip of the habit that was ruining his life. He sometimes disappeared for months so that his family were obliged to advertise for him. It was during one of these disappearances that his business was taken away from him on the ground that he was a habitual drunkard. When he found that the courts had practically pronounced him an outlaw he plunged more deeply into dissipation in order to forget. One daythirty-two years ago–a convert of the McAuley Mission gave him a letter of introduction to S. H. Hadley as a man who would help him. John Wyburn knew nothill'g then of the McAuley Mission, or that Mr. Hadley was then the superintendent, but thought that here was perhaps an opportunity to make a strike for ten dollars. Mr. Had- ley was not at home when the wretched drunkard called, so he spent the afternoon wandering about trying to borrow money. Fortunately he did not obtain much for his remaining friends were few, and in the evening he found his way back to the Water Street Mission. He

JOHN H. WYBURN-A FRIEND INDEED

awoke from a heavy sleep in the chapel, still clutching the letter of introduction to Mr. Hadley. What occurred at the interview when he presented his letter is best described in Mr. Wyburn's own words:* "After Mr. Hadley read the letter through he said, 'Well, what can I do for you?' I told him that I wanted to get sobered up so that I could go back to my business. 'And is that all you want?' he asked. A moment later, his face beaming with light and love, he said, 'What you need, dear brother, is Jesus Christ as your Friend and Saviour; He will sober you up and you will never want another drink.' I accepted his invitation to stay for the meeting."

Mr. Wyburn never forgot that meeting which "turned his life around," led to his regeneration and made him the instrument under God of saving many who had fallen like himself. The testimonies of saved men heard that night brought him comfort and hope; here was what he needed, here was a cure for all his ills. But a victory over self was not won at once. His story is: "I went to the penitent form at the close of the meeting, and the devil followed me every step of the way. When I got down on my lrnees to pray, he very vividly brought to my mind myoid life of unbelief, and he said, 'What's the use of your praying? You don't believe in prayer anyhow.' I got up and down, up and down several times, but the victory was finally won and sweet deliverance came to me-victory through the might and power of the blessed blood of Jesus, and from that moment I have never wanted a drink of whiskey. Just before this every drop of blood in my veins was crying out for whiskey. It had b~en impos- sible for me to satisfy the craving. But Jesus had taken me at my word the very second I said 'I will.' The old life passed away and Jesus came into my heart and life and made it impossible for me to drink. A new man in Ohrist Jesus does not want whiskey and though I suffered the tortures of the damned-and while it seemed as if all the demons in hell were tugging at my life-yet Jesus was with me all night long. It was the most strenuous fight I ever had. The devil was after my soul. He had me once, 'tis true, but he let me go and he can't have me any more. From that time I have been a free man in Ohrist Jesus."

Mr. Wyburn determined from that hour to devote his life to the rescue of others who had fallen through drink. He developed a passionate desire to save souls, and after a few years in the ranks of rescue mission workers became Superintendent of the Bowery Mission. In 1899 he resigned to go out West but returned to New York in 1900 to become Mr. Hadley's assistant at the McAuley Mission. On the latter's death he was elected to the office of superintendent and so continued until he was called Home.

•Tohn Wyburn's qualities endeared him to all with whom he was brought in contact. He was of a kind-hearted disposition with an eager and unfailing sympathy for all who were in trouble.

-To1d by Philip I. Roberts, in "The Dry Dock of a Thousand Wrecks" (Flemlng H. Revell Company). 3

His patience was often sorely tested but his sunny smile was full of benevolence and love, and carried with it a blessing that warmed the heart. He was modest and retiring, shunning the limelight, yet somehow he dominated the scene wherever he was. His company was inspiring and ennobling, you were conscious of spiritual poverty and yearned to be a better man. He captured the hearts of men by soft approaches and not by storming the citadel which is often the way, and effective, with some evangelists. At the services in the mission he encouraged the converts to lead while he took an inconspicuous position. But "where he sat was the head of the table."

Mr. Wyburn owed much during the strenuous years of struggle at the McAuley Mission to the unfailing stimulus and the cooperation of Mrs. Wyburn, and of his daughter Elizabeth. His wife shared his enthusiasm, his eagerness to save souls, and their home in the mission building was a social center where all were welcomed. Here the young convert struggling painfully up the slope towards the light found himself in a different atmosphere from that which he had known in his years of wandering away from the decencies of life. This happy Christian household reminded him of a home, of a wife forsaken, and awakened dreams that the joys of the past might again be realized. As a result, many families were reunited after long years through the kind offices of the superintendent and his faithful wife, and way~ard boys long lost returned to the mother and the fireside to which they had been so long strangers.

In Flanders and France and other lands of the Allies stately monuments arise to the fame of great soldiers, the captains of marching men, conspicuous for bravery and in the arts of destruction. A modest stone in Greenwood marks the last resting place of a great soldier of Christ who saved thousands in His Name. He lives in their hearts today. There can be no nobler memorial.

o LI'L' LAMB By PAUL LAWRENCE DUNBAR, The Negro Poet o tell de Shepud whaih you hide; o Ii'!' lamb out in de col', He woaInit'l'yloaumbw!alkin' by His side, De Moalsit'al'hlacmalbl !you to de fol', He know you weak, He know you so'; He hyeah you bleatin' on de hill; o But come, don't stay away no mo,' Comoe hyeah an' keep yo' mo'nin' still. liT lamb I li'l'lambl An' atah while de lamb he hyeah De Mastah sen' de Shepud fo'f; De Shepud's voice a-callin' c1eah- o He wandah Souf, he wandah No'f, Sweet Ii'!' lamb! liT lamb!

He answah from de brambles thick, He wandah Eas,' he wandah Wes'; "0 Shepud, Ise a-comin' quick,"- The owiIni''!'al-armenbc!hin' at his breas', Yo' Ii'!' lamb! (

A Doctor's Experience in West

"Y BY DR. H. L. WEBER, EFULAN, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA OUNG man, what are you going to do with your life ~" was the question that D. L. Moody put to me one day years ago as we came down from" Round Top." "Give it to the Lord in foreign service," was my reply. "Have you ever won any souls to Christ ~" was his next inquiry. "No," I replied. ,'Vell, " said he, "if you can't win them in America, don't expect to do it in the foreign field."

That was an ice bath to my ardent young enthusiasm, nevertheless I realized the practical truth of his statement, and it stuck in my soul like a barbed arrow.

A few years later, when I had completed my medical course and was leaving for a hospital internship, a friend remarked, "What an opportunity for souls you will have!" Here was another thrust in the same sensitive spot. From that time foreign field thoughts and ambitions were inseparably linked up with those two remarks. Not long afterward I was face to face with a young man who was soon going out into eternity, without a knowledge of the Way of Life. As I realized the situation and my responsibility I had not a few of Jonah's symptoms as he fled from His Nineveh duty. Vhen I would fain talk with the boy about his soul, Satan had my thoughts and lips glued fast. In desperation I went to my room and prayed. In distress of soul I cried to the Lord for this young man's salvation, and when the victory was won, it would be difficult to say whether the lad or I was the happier. One pledge I made with the Lord: "That if this was a taste of the joy of soul-winning, then no patient of mine should face death without having had the Opportunity of Life offered to him.

Last year's report of Efulan Medical Mission station contains the item: "Of the non-Christian patients entering the Schauffier Hospital eighty-four per cent. became followers of Christ before leaving. The Christian patients have also found a closer walk with their Master while in the hospital. "

This has been accomplished through prayer, for the first aim of the medical staff in dealing with patients is to give them a cure that will last. Every non-Christian is sick with a very deadly disease which it is our chief concern to heal. The Great Physician left a prescription that has lost none of its potency, and still has mighty life-giving-power. It is: "If you live in Me, and My words live in you, ask what you will and it shall be done unto you."

455

A man by name Mejap, who for years had lived near to the mission and had availed himself of its medical advantages, still retained his old superstitions, and was content to keep his numerous wives. One day a member of a little band suggested that we pray for him, together with about a dozen other hard cases. As the weeks and months passed some of these men began to line up on the side of Christ, but Mejap obstinately resisted every advance. We continued to pray until he was the last of the dozen still unconverted. The doctor was leaving for America on furlough. Mejap lay sick. The last professional call was being made and the matter of his spiritual condition was faced, when old Mejap, weak and trembling, sat up on his bed. Between gasps for breath he said to the crowd gathered, "I want to say to you all that today I confess Jesus as my Saviour and it is a real thing with me. " The exigencies of war carried old Mejap far into another tribe. Returning enfeebled after months of trial and sickness his testimony was: "God truly saved, kept, and brought me back to my own people, and I shall follow Him in a real following," and he kept his promise.

Some of the means we use with our patients are: tactful persistence, feeding them on the Word of God in morning prayers, in meetings adapted to their understanding and needs, and volunteer testimonies from some of their own number. We talk to them alone individually and pray for them by name, often letting them know of it. We talk or pray with everyone coming to the operating table, and we give Christ the credit for all medical and spiritual successes. In crises when all scientific means have failed many have been brought through by intercession and are urged to give their lives to God in recognition of that fact. Upon all our patients we lay the pleasurable burden of bringing the Good News to their own people as they return home. We have the Word of God ready for use in the shape of a pocket edition of essential verses.

In this way bodies wrecked and decayed with disease take on a new meaning, when back of the putrifaction one can see a precious soul for whom the Saviour died. The one thing that makes the work constantly new and ever inspiring, even in the face of loathsomeness, is not the bringing of physical relief alone, but much more, the giving of Eternal Life. Why should any mission worker patch up an old hulk and stow no eternal merchandise in the hold?

Every native assistant should be so spiritually equipped as to be able to render" first aid" to the soul as well as to the body of a patient.

A short time ago there was relayed in a hammock from town to town for seventy miles to this station a human being so ugly and disfigured by disease that no town through which she passed would consent to this poor invalid remaining in it even for a moment. So repulsive was she that men declined to touch the hammock pole, and

A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA

consigned the job to the women of each town through which she came. We received her in the hospital and healed her poor body, but could not think it right to send her back home with the same loathsome disease of soul. She was doubly cured by the Great Physician, and the joy light shone from her poor old scarred face.

A tumor mass of seventy-six pounds was removed from its owner. Should a follower of Christ be expected to simply relieve a man or woman only of such a physical weight, and leave a greater burden on the heart? The Great Physician had a purpose in His healings.

To win souls on the foreign field, or anywhere else, a worker must be "connected.up," and he must" get-on-the-job." With all personal obstructions removed the results will be in proportion to his earnest intercession and faithful witness.

Some time ago a mass of corruption, named Ela, was taken into the hospital, a tough old heathen. We finally brought him into physical condition for a much needed operation, but twenty-four hours before the time set for the operation we discovered he had leprosy. The question arose, should we operate upon a leper, or should he be sent away immediately. The former course involved grave dangers to the medical staff and others; the latter would mean long years of living death, as well as a grievous disappointment to one of Christ's newly born, for Ela had accepted Christ sometime after his arrival in the hospital. We consulted the Great Physician and received the assurance of His protection. We operated successfully and later the leper's wife and son also became Christians, and all returned home healed in heart. Was the risk worth while?

Few patients resent the honest and tactful effort of a physician or nurse for their spiritual welfare. They welcome the Master's touch upon their lives in crises of sickness and disease. Wisdom is demanded in the selection of the tackle, and skill in its use. A good general rule is: Hook one at a time, and alone. A crowd spoils fishing. A movement or sound will often foil your effort and lose the catch. For bait, nothing compares with the adapted Word of God.

One morning I was called from the breakfast table to interfere in a palaver involving some widows whose husband had died during the night. The male relatives according to custom were about to force the widows away into indescribable cruelty and brutality. As I stood urging them not to wreak their vengeance and ugliness upon the innocent women, I was prompted to speak to two of the leaders who were standing apart from the rest, sullen and angry. Stepping up to them I said, "Would you mind coming into the dispensary 7" As I passed my medical assistant I said, "Take one of these men," and he knew what I meant. Sitting beside Esibikua and pointing out the words (he could not read), substituting the man's name in place of "he" I began to read the passage, "If Esibiklla believes on the Son of God, he has eternal Hfe, but if Esibikua obeys not the Son he

shall not see life, but the anger of God rests on Esibikua." At this point he interrupted me by saying: "I want to say something." Then he poured out an exceptional heart burden and hunger. During the preceding afternoon and far into the night Esibikua had witnessed his tribal brother as he had wilfully rejected every advance and effort that the medical staff, Christian patients, and others had made for his salvation. Esibikua said: "I am not a fool to be lost as my brother was, I want to confess Jesus right now." He then told me how his five wives had kept him from taking this step, and added, "Not one of them is a Christian and I want a Christian wife to help me," so we both kneeled down and asked the Lord to' supply this need.

While Esibikua was accepting Christ in the operating room, the other man was taking Him as Saviour in the drug room. Ten days after Esibikua had returned home he came back and entered the hospital for a minor operation. The following Sunday afternoon at the close of a little Gospel service with the patients, I asked if anyone wanted to accepted Christ as his Saviour, and Esibikua's favorite wife responded. Upon leaving the hospital the man said to me, "Jesus is real, isn't He? He gave exactly what we asked."

If Jesus Christ is not so real that our requests are His desire then it must be that our connection is broken.

SOME INTERESTING FACTS ABOUT AFRICA Nearly one-fourth of the land area of the globe is in Africa. Africa is large enough to include the United States, the British Isles, Germany, France, Norway, Sweden, Italy, Argentina, China, India and several Belgiums and Spains.

The population of Africa is about equal to that of North America. Every ninth person in the world lives in Africa.

The black race doubles once in forty years. The white race doubles once in eighty years.

Africa's coast line is equal to the distance around the world. There are 40,000 miles of navigable rivers and lakes-equal to thirteen times the distance from New York to San Francisco.

Africa has now 25,000 miles of railroad, but needs forty times this mileage to have the same proportion as America.

All of Africa, with the exception of Liberia and Abyssinia, is under the control of European governments.

Africa supplies more copper than Europe and America combined; has five times as much iron as North America; one-half the world's gold; two-thirds of its ivory; nine-tenths of its diamonds; over half of the rubber and cocoa.

The slave trade is nominally driven out of Africa, but contract forced labor, especially in Portuguese territory, is practically slavery.

Ninety per cent. of the Africans are reached by European and American commerce, but only ten per cent. are touched by the Gospel.

Japanese be Christians—II*

Stories of Twice-Born Men and Women of Japan BY GEORGE GLEASON, OSAKA, JAPAN Representative of the International Y MeA in Japan REVEREND TSUNETERU MIYAGAWA-A SHINTO CONVERT On a springlike Sunday in January, 1876, a group of schoolboys walked through the streets of Kumamoto in South Japan, singing "Jesus, I My Cross Have Taken" and other Christian hymns. On the top of Hana-oka-yama, a hill overlooking the city, they knelt and after prayer signed and sealed their names on an oath-paper covenanting to enlighten the darkness of their country by preaching the Gospel of God, even if it should mean the sacrifice of their lives. From that group have come Ebina, Kozaki, Kanamori and Miyagawa. What does Japan not owe to the spiritual leadership of these men, still active in Christian evangelism !

Miyagawa went to Captain Janes' house to study Christianity in order to oppose it, for he saw an opportunity to prepare himself to become the champion of Shintoism in its conflict with Christianity. "The whole school," writes one of the pupils of Captain Janes, "was like a boiling cauldron. Studies were neglected, groups of five, six, or seven began to study the Bible in the recitation rooms, in the dining room or in their own private rooms. Some of them not more than twelve years of age were impelled to speak to others."

Miyagawa's father in a rage snatched him from the school and sent him for private tutoring to an old Shinto priest.

" At one of my first interviews I asked this old scholar to tell me where the Shinto paradise was. He replied that it was in the sun. But I objected that the sun was a planet that was burning itself out. He replied that there was still one spot that was cool where was built a large Shinto temple. Then I asked him which was the first coun- . try on this earth to become civilized. Of course he mentioned Japan. Again I objected that Egypt was civilized at least 5,000 years before Japan was known. On repeating my interview to my father he made no reply and I ceased to go to the old man for further instruction."

In the fall of 1876 Miyagawa was one of the famous Kumamoto Band of fifteen who formed the first theological class in Doshisha University. After finishing his studies and teaching schooJ for three years, Mr. Miyagawa began in the Osaka Church his one and only pastorate. For nearly forty years, with the aid of his able wife, this Beecher of Japan has hurled his invectives against the evils of "This article is from Mr. George G1eason's book "What ShaH I Think of Japan ?"-just from the press of the Macmillan Company, New York.

459

Japanese society and expounded Ohrist as the Saviour of the Empire. His church, almost from the first self-supporting, has grown to 1,000 members with a $6,000 budget, three assistant pastors, and a woman worker. For twenty years he has issued the Osaka Kodan, a monthly containing his sermons and other articles. Mr. Miyagawa was the chairman in West Japan of the recent "Three Years' Evangelistic Oampaign" and served for many years as the president of the local Young Men's Ohristian Association. Two years ago his parish made a record for benevolences in Japan by raising $50,000 for a new church home.

MADAM ASAKO HIROOKA-A WOMAN BANKER The life story of Madam Hirooka, business woman, educator, patriot and Christian orator, is a witness to the power of the Bible to remake character even at the age of sixty. In her girlhood she received the usual training in lady-like accomplishments, but her thirsty mind longed for more. Untaught, she learned to read the books boys studied until her family, when she was thirteen years old, actually forbade her to read any more.

Married at seventeen from the wealthy Mitsui family into an Osaka business house she discovered that her rich husband was spending his time in amusements, leaving the management of his affairs to others. Realizing that financial troubles were approaching, she began to prepare. Working night after night, the young wife mastered arithmetic, bookkeeping and commercial slbjects. Five years after the wedding, during a panic, the crash came and her new family was nearly bankrupt.

From that time separating from her husband and quite alone, with remarkable ability she took full charge of the firm, opened a profitable coal mine near Moji, started the Kajima Bank, the Daido Life Insurance Oompany, and exploited agricultural lands in Korea. For nearly forty years, until the marriage of her only daughter, Madam Hirooka was one of the prominent business persons of the Empire.

Her conversion dates from a dinner with a few friends at the Osaka Hotel ten years before her death. Mr. Naruse, president of the Tokyo Woman's University, which she had backed for many years, pointing to her remarked to Mr. Miyagawa: "This uncouth woman needs religion; you better teach her." This stinging remark of a trusted friend broke through. Then began that intimate study of the Bible with her pastor, often taking three or four hours a week, which resulted two years later in her baptism. She was received .into the church at the same service as several Sunday-school pupils. The queen of finance had become a little child.

Three months after the baptism of the mother her daughter came to Mr. Miyagawa and said: "My servants say the devil is get-

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS?

ting to be an angel." Another servant in the Tokyo Mitsui family said to the newly-born old lady: "Now that you have become so much kinder I hope you will live a long time. "

Her magazine articles are signed Kyuten Jukki Sei ("nine times falling, nine times rising again"), a true description of her life, referring to Proverbs 24: 16, "A righteous man falleth seven times and riseth up again."

Madam Hirooka was one of the great Christian evangelists of Japan. In connection with the United Evangelistic Campaign she toured from north to south and south to north, making her thrilling, almost terrific, appeals for pure Christian living. One night at Shimonoseki she held a vast theater audience of 2,000 for a solid hour with her virile Gospel message. She always dressed in European clothes which made her quickly recognized everywhere she went.

Her main interest was the woman problem, the arrows of whieh from a child had pierced her soul. Many a time have I heard her eloquent damnation of the pernicious customs tolerated by law and by society. But with her there was but one solution-the Bible and Christianity. An American newspaper woman who had certain theories that education and environment make men and women once interviewed Madam Hirooka and tried to get her ideas confirmed by this keen Japanese mind. But the Oriental busines!! woman kept reiterating what the Occidental writer kept ignoring, that without the Spirit of the Living God working in the hearts of men, these things could not be done.

Prayer was a great problem to Madam Hirooka. She had never experienced tender dealings from father, mother or husband and did not know how to speak to God as a loving Father. She had suffered much, but her first tears were shed one summer morning on the mountain side at Karuizawa, when all the clouds upon her spirit vanished and she was lifted into full fellowship with her Lord. After the happy tear drops had rained down she lifted her eyes, the morning mists were rolling up, the cooing of the wood pigeons and the early notes of the nightingale seemed to be praising God with a sweetness never known before. From that morning in the great outdoors until her death God and His Presence were a vital reality to her.

BARON ICHIZAEMON MORIMURA-A MILLIONAIRE NOBLEMAN Halls were not large enough when the "big business" evangelists, Madam Hirooka and Baron Morimura were advertised to speak. The testimony of this gray-haired pair, both converted when over sixty and working with an intensity which put to shame many a younger Christian, was irresistible. Had Baron Morimura lived another month he would have been eighty years old. For the last quarter of his life he was an ardent Christian, having been converted during a visit to America. Although he traveled about the

empire, preaching in nearly every large center, he was baptized only two years before his death and then at his own residence and by an unordained evangelist who had spent twenty-three years of his life in jail. By selecting Mr. Y. Koji to perform this ceremony Baron Morimura registered his protest against division and formalism in the Christian Church.

This millionaire, head of the Morimura Company, Exporters and Importers, began his career as shop boy in a dry goods store. At eighteen he was a petty dealer in tobacco pouches. At thirty-six he organized the firm which still bears his name. At fifty-three he was appointed manager of the Nihon Ginko, the Bank of England and Japan, which post he filled for eighteen years. Later he established the Morimura Bank. Four years before his death he was created a peer and given the title of Baron. The kindly face under its canopy of snow white hair will remain a vivid picture in the hearts of those who heard this prosperous business man exhort his countrymen to follow his Christ.

PROFESSOR SAKUZO YOSHINo-A LEADER FOR DEMOCRACY In May, 1919, Robert Gailey, of China, went with me to Tokyo Imperial University, the school de luxe of the Oriental world, and there met Professor Yoshino, authority in international politics and president of the University Christian Association. Gailey asked if there were any signs of democracy in Japan.

Dr. Yoshino replied: "The university students are turning demo- crats so fast that we are trying to slow them down to keep them from becoming Bolsheviks."

Then this Christian educator told us how a few days before, when the agitation in China against Japan's demands for Shantung was at its height, three of his pupils went over to call on some Chinese in Tokyo. The men from abroad were afraid. They thought the Japanese had come to start something. But when they heard this little deputation express sympathy for China in her plight they were dumb with surprise.

The professor's eyes shone as he explained to us his "Shinjin Kai" (Society of New Men), of fifty university graduates-a group of educated reformers. A score of these had recently banded them- selves together to study in close contact the labor situation in their empire. They had gone out into the shops and factories to work and live with the laborers. Here were twenty disciples under the guid- ance of a Christian prophet getting first-hand information with which to help solve a great social problem when the crisis in Japan should become acute. .

Professor Yoshino's experience peculiarly fits him to guide Japan at this time. His years of residence in the University Chris- tian Association dormitory, when twenty years ago he came down

from the north a poor college student, gave him the Christian background. His knowledge of China, gained by three years' residence in Tientsin when he was tutor in Yuan Shih K'ai's family, and his three years of study in America and Europe in 1910-1913, have given him an insight of both the East and the West.

As professor of Political History in the Imperial University Law College, Dr. Yoshino stands in a position to send from his classes a steady stream of young political leaders with the Christian world view. The general public, too, looks to him for guidance. The circulation of The Central Review (Chuo Koran), the magazine through which he preaches his progressive ideas, has increased its monthly circulation from 11,000 to 55,000 in the last four years.

The development of a few more leaders like these is the solution of the problem of the Far East. Here is the call to British and American young men and women, to go to Japan, dig down into the life of that forward looking nation, and help to develop Christians of this type. Let us, the followers of Christ, buttress the Japanese Church until "the menace of Japan" shall be changed to the blessing of the Orient. Where is there a greater challenge to constructive service?

A CHINESE PRIEST SAVED THROUGH A DREAM* Mr. A. Seipel, of the China Inland Mission, Ningtu Kiangsi, tells the story of an evangelist who on a recent tour took a little rest in a temple about three miles from his outstation. Among the priests was a vegetarian_who for five year:s had lived in the temple to be able to serve the idols more sincerely. He heard the Gospel for the first time but the good news did not touch his heart. He did everything he could to make it impossible for the evangelist to preach the Gospel in the nearby hamlets.

After some time, however, he had a dream in which he saw, 'in the temple where he lived, three different rooms. The room to the right contained nothing but idols; the room to the left nothing but big black coffins. The middle room was so bright and glistening that his eyes hardly could stand it. Here three men stood before him and one of them said: "If you go to the right you walk in the darkness; if you go to the left your fate is the same-darkness, leading down to hell. Why not follow me? Upon my path there is light and joy and my way leads on and up to heaven."

The man then awoke, and being anxious to know what this strange dream might mean, he went to the evangelist and told him the story. God used the evangelist to open this man's eyes and turn him from darkness to light, from the power of Satan to the true God.

This vegetarian devotee had lived in the temple with the expectation of getting high merit, yet at the same time he had not minded living in the greatest filth of sin. At once he broke with everything of the old life because he had obtained the very best-Jesus Christ Himself. As a thank offering he gave twenty dollars to the church. Now he lives in his own house and God has already used him in leading others to the Lord Jesus.

*From China's Millions.

A SYRIAN MISSIONARY'S

The red, summer sun had just dropped behind the Lebanon Mountains beyond the Valley of the Upper Jordan, and in the brief, beautiful, starlit twilight a little group of Americans sat conversing near their tents on a grassy knoll on the southern slope of Mt. Hermon. The leader of the group was the Rev. vVilliam K. Eddy, personally beloved and revered in every village and hamlet of all southern Syria. He was making one of his regular missionary tours among the churches and schools and the lower Lebanon field. The other members of the group were young American University graduates, teaching for a short term in the Syrian Protestant College and spending part of their summer vacation on this missionary itinerary. The young men were learnedly discussing telepathy, giving tnany incidents as illustrations of thought-transference.

As the sky grew darker and the stars brighter a lull came in the conversation and the missionary who had been silent up to this point quietly told the following: "Late one night after I had been asleep for some time in my house in Sidon, I was suddenly awakened by a sharp sound"; (Mr. Eddy snapped his fingers loudly). "I sat up in bed; the room was quite dark, and it was raining heavily outside. A distinct voice came to me 'Go to the home of Elder Najeeb in Mukdoushi.' I arose, went out into the storm, saddled my horse and rode through the city streets and along the narrow mountain trails up to the village where the elder lived. At his house I dismounted and immediately the door was opened by the man and his brother. They said to me, 'We were expecting you. Father is h(!re dying and you know he has never come Home. We have been praying for you to come to lead him to the Saviour.' I spoke with the father about the Way of Life and prayeq with him, and the old man before long went with radiant face to his heavenly home. After saying good-bye to the sons, I mounted my horse, rode down to Sidon through the cold, beating rain and went back to bed."

The narrative ended without comment and we eagerly asked: "Was that telepathy?"

"No," quietly came the reply; "that was the Spirit of God calling one of His undershepherds to go out on the mountainside at night and bring a lost sheep home."

There was no more sophomoric discussion of the spirit world that night. We younger men had seen a vision on the very hillside where the transfigured Christ appeared to a little group of disciples centuries before. With deepened faith and feeling, evening prayer was offered and this lesson in Divine telepathy has never been forgotten.

GEORGE T. SCOTT.

464

Work in

By DR. J. L. NISBET Royal National Missionary of the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen C HRISTIANITY was embraced as a ~tate religion in Iceland in the year 1000 A. D.. Previous to the coming of the Christian religion, heathen worship was the rule, but an Icelander called Thorvaldur the Far-Traveled was converted while jourueying in Europe. His faith was proved by his works, for on his return to his native land he took with him a Saxon bishop, who was instrumental in leading some of his fellow-countrymen to a knowledge of Christ. ~ The exemplary lives of those few early believers spoke louder than any argument in words for the Christian religion. Slowly, but steadily, their influence spread until it reached the Althing (Assembly) itself, when the question was brought up as to whether Christianity should be admitted as the religion for all. There was a wide divergence of opinion, but while the debate was at its height a strange event happened.

A messenger brought the tidings that a volcanic eruption had occurred at Olfusa, and that the house of Thoroddur the Christian leader was in danger of destruction. The heathen affirmed that the gods were angry because of the undesirable "speeches" which were then being given in the Althing. To this Snorri Godi, himself an eloquent orator and a Christian, replied, "At what were the gods angry at the time when the very lava on which we are standing was burning?" Some of the heathen saw the point and remained mute. Others showed signs of being unconvinced, and a deadlock between heathen and Christian parties was imminent, unless the President used his authority as arbitrator. Bribery, evidently, was a common weapon in use to induce the patronage of the influential, and, unhappily, the Christian party sank to this alternative in order to accomplish their object. The heathen President retired to rest for a day, "so that he could think the matter over I" Then, calling the people around him after he had mounted the Logberg (the Rock.of the law), he said, "Unless we have laws and religion in common there can be no abiding peace. "

In the end both parties agreed to a loyal obedience to the code of laws and regulations proposed by him and ingeniously arranged to suit both heathen and Christians. The gist of this startling sample of heathen jurisprudence was: that all should become Christians by being baptized, but those of the heathen party who still desired to continue in their old practices and worship their other gods, could do so in secret. If done in the presence of witnesses, the punishment of outlawry would be inflicted. Thus Christianity became the state religion of Iceland, in an unhallowed atmosphere of conscious deceit, 465

and the fruit of that evil seed may be gathered in Iceland to this present day.

The first bishop to be elected, under the Christian regime, was Isleifur, who immediately afterwards was sent abroad to be consecrated. Many of the bishops undoubtedly were good men, and some were very learned, but from the record of their doings the superstitious element is very conspicuous, and a few were veritable Pharaohs. Gudbrandur was the first bishop to translate the Bible, sev- eral copies of which are still in existence.* Bishop Thorlakur was an able scholar ,and gave to his people an original copy of the Scriptures. The New Testament had been translated even before their times, by the son of a bishop called Oddur Gottkalksson, while he was on a prolonged visit to Norway. The Icelandic Bible of to-day is in many respects an admirable translation, and can be bought as cheaply almost as our own, thanks to the British and Foreign Bible Society.

The tendency to idolatry and superstition in the early years made Iceland an easy prey to the influence of Roman Catholicism. It held sway until the time of the Reformation, when it was replaced by Lutheranism. In common with the Scandinavian countries, the State Church has remained so until now. It has one bishop, who until 1918 was appointed by the King of Denmark, and whose seat is in Reykjavik. His bishopric or diocese is divided into forty deaneries, and these are subdivided into approximately 280 parishes. There are also two ordination bishops, who ordain the bishop after his election. In spite of these elaborations the fact remains that true religion and spiritual life is, and always has been, at a low ebb.

The natural trend of the Icelandic mind is not in the direction of spiritual or religious things, but rather towards materialism and fatalism. Recently spiritualism and theosophy have caused the pendulum to swing to the other extremity in a number of cases; but the bulk of the people remain as before. The rising generation appears inclined towards agnosticism, both blatant and cultured. Religious influence is in fragments. A smattering of almost every religious cult in Europe may be found in Iceland, but no sect or system has any hold on the people.

Some lay the blame for the dearth of spiritual life at the door of the State Church. They argue that as the State is political nothing but what is political can grow out of it. The free gift of God cannot be extorted by law. Christians cannot be made, except by a wholehearted surrender of the will. Therefore, they deduce that the proper method is the Free Church. But the Free Church idea has been tried, without success. It is in every respect the same as the State Church, save for the fact, that it is free from the partnership of a political state. There are not more than half a dozen free Churches in the whole island, the largest being in Reykjavik. The *There are copies in the British Museum and the British and Fot1eign Bible Society Depot re- spectively. Moreover, the writer has one. (It was written in t~ year IE;S,!)

RELICWUS WORK IN ICELAND

movement is roughly a quarter of a century old, and as it has few advantages over the State Ohurch it makes no headway at bringing in the spiritual emancipation of the people.

N either of these Churches has Sunday-schools or Bible classes for young people. At the age of fourteen the children are confirmed and made members of the visible Church. A year or so previous to confirmation they commence a course of "religious instruction," which mainly consists of committing to memory the Catechism and carefully selected Bible stories. This forms part of a preacher's duties. The children with few exceptions dislike the Oatechism, and are either coaxed, or forced to learn it, or perchance encouraged by the promise of a new dress, a watch, a lamb, etc., when they have memorized it to satisfaction. With such a prelude, one is not surprised to find that when confirmation has been attained the child bids farewell to everything associated with these unpleasant memories of coercion in younger days. This without a doubt is one of the root causes of the spiritual lethargy so prevalent in this isolated island. A few are fighting for religious liberty on strictly evangelical lines, and they maintain that the Ohurch must be free, supported only by the free-will offerings of the Christian community.

When a religious service is being held, it is not uncommon to see the members of the congregation go in and out of church at will. Those who know the Icelander do not attribute this to a want of reverence, but to a lack of good manners. Many of them have a deep reverence for God, His house and service, but that reverence is not expressed in our way. They look upon such a building as a place of friendly welcome and perfect freedom.

The life of the clergy is unenviable. The stipend paid by the state is so small as to necessitate some other occupation in addition to their clerical office, in order to live at all comfortably. Many have interests in fishing industries, but mostly they are farmers. This serves to keep the clergy in close touch with everyday life among the working folks, but it has the disadvantage of an unequal yoke. The spiritual side of the parson's life is stifled and cramped by the secular. His thoughts are more concerning his profits than his own spiritual life, and his sermons suffer in consequence. He conducts the services from a sheer sense ,of duty. The ritual.is gone through in a formal, lifeless way, and whenever it is over his "walk and conversation" center around business again. There are a few splendid exceptions, especially among the town clergy, but this in the main is true of most. The fact, too, that each parish minister has two or even four churches to serve does not aid spiritual matters much. The rule is to preach once every Sunday, and, therefore, if he has four churches, all the people can get is one service every month.

Times of spiritual revival and refreshment have never been known in Iceland, at least not on a large scale, as we have seen in most

other Christian countries. The custom, is, as far as possible, to keep one's religion to oneself so as to escape the ridicule and satire of others. Another item evoking displeasure is the taking of a collection at a religious service. The joy of giving to the Lord and the cause of the Gospel they have never experienced. An annual levy is put upon every person above fourteen years of age, according to law, "for the maintenance of church and clergy." This is collected with the taxes in the usual way. Apart from this no offering is asked for, and at the services one never sees the bag or plate, so common in our churches. Many even grudge bitterly the annual assessment for religious purposes!

ANew Era In Southern Methodist Missions World-Wide Results of the Great Centenary Campaign BY ROBERT B. ELEAZER, NASHVILLE TENNESSEE Editor of The Missionary Voice I N MAY, 1919, the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, took the most notable step in its history-the pledging of $36,000,000 of new money for missions in the great Centenary campaign. The pledges covered a five-year period, and when added to the normal expected income from regular sources made a total of $53,000,000. Up to the first of January collections on these pledges had exceeded $9,000,000 over and above the normal income for missions. '1'he distribution of the first year's receipts, aggregating about $6,000,000, was made last April, a large proportion of the amount going to the several departments of the Board of Missions.

The natural result has been a great extension of the missionary activities of the Church. Eighty-four Centenary missionaries have been sent out to the foreign fields, and scores have been added to the force at home.

A long overdue building program has been inaugurated, including the erection of or provision for scores of churches, schools, social settlements, missionary residences, hospitals and the like, both at home and in China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Cuba, Brazil and Mrica. The native force also is being expanded in each of these fields and constant search is being made for qualified men and women to further augment the missionary ranks. Five hundred are to be sent during the five years.

The end of the Centenary period, therefore, should find the personnel and equipment of Southern Methodist work in the several

A NEW ERA IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS

fields multiplied two or three fold, and its influence and effectiveness increased in even greater measure.

One gratifying result that could not be certainly foreseen is the fact that in every foreign field the native Church has been encouraged and inspired as never before. Centenary campaigns have been put on in nearly all the fields, with a program emphasizing spiritual resources, stewardship and evangelism, and resulting in a great access of evangelistic zeal and self-support.

The Chinsse Church, for example, voted to attain full selfsupport within the Centenary period, so as to release all mission funds for pioneer work. Japanese Methodists have been wonderfully stirred, and have set a financial goal of $300,000 to be used for the extension of the Gospel. Among other objectives, the Japanese Methodists propose to open missions in Manchuria, Korea and Formosa.

In Korea the emphasis has been largely on evangelism. Thousands of new believers have been enrolled in the mission and scores of new church groups have been organized. The revival seems to parallel that of some years ago.

In Cuba the Methodist churches conducted their financial campaign just prior to that in the United States, and many oversubscribed their allotments two, three or four times. "It was a wonderful revelation to the Cuban church of its ability to undertake great things for God," says one of the missionaries.

Bishop James Cannon, speaking for Mexico, says, "·Wherever the Centenary idea has been presented among our Mexican people, it has appealed to their loyalty and inspired them to sacrifices far greater probably than those of our members in the United States." 111 no field has the finaIicial response of the native Church to the Centenary appeal been greater in proportion to ability than in Mexico. The Chihuahua Church alone, with a membership of 150, subscribed $17,348 (gold), or more than a hundred dollars per member. There are not many churches in the homeland that did as well.

The Centenary also made it possible for the Church to enter several of the European countries in this time of great need, when immediate physical relief and moral reconstruction were imperative. Our work has embraced the care of orphans, hospital service, relief kitchens, distribution of clothing and other forms of social ministry, as well as the preaching of the Gospel, the beginnings of an educational program and plans for a publishing plant to supply France and Belgium with Christian literature. Some fine properties have been purchased in Brussels, Warsaw and Prague, and an extensive and well-rounded program is being laid out for Belgium, Poland and Czecho-Slovakia. In each of those fields the workers are meeting a hearty response. The outlook in Czecho-fllovakia is reported as especially hopeful.

4

REFLEX RESULTS But these objective results of the Centenary, however great, are by no means all. It brought to the Church reflex blessings beyond all telling.

The new emphasis' on prayer led multitudes into a deeper spiritual life and resulted in the setting up of thousands of family altars.

The gospel of stewardship was preached as never before in pulpit and printed page. A hundred thousand men and women we're led to consecrate the tenth of their incomes to God and thereby acknowledge His ownership of all. Only those who have taken the step know what fuller consecration it implies, what blessing it brings, what transformation of the whole round of life I Never before have we known such general enlistment of the rank and file in the work of the Kingdom of God. During ihe Centenary campaign literally hundreds of thousands of men and women went earnestly" about their Father's business." That impetus will never be lost. Because of it the Church will be stronger, more vital, more efficient to the end.

The evangelistic campaign was another of the great reflex blessings, resulting in a hundred thousand conversions and reclamations. Indeed, the whole Centenary program was of the very essence of revival, a reconsecration of the Chqrch to God. The evangelistic campaign was a logical and inevitable sequence. And the end is not yet, for the new vitality will continue to exercise itself as an evangelistic force, at home and abroad.

In brief, the Centenary, enlarging our vision, strengthening our faith, pointing out our opportunity and obligation, calling us to deeper consecration, and offering the privilege of fuller cooperation,in the divine plan, has meant great blessing to the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, individually and collectively. What it shall mean to the multitudes without, waiting in darkness for the light, only eternity can tell. For them its blessed work is just begun. The sacred obligation resting now upon the Church at home is to see that it is carried to completion.

THE CHALLENGE OF THE MISSIONARY TASK Dr. Jowett some years ago preached a sermon in which he pleaded for more of "the wooing note" in the pulpit message of the church. Recently he preached in his own Westminster Chapel pulpit in London a sermon, calling on the church to tone up its utterances to a more stalwart ring of challenge, especially in addressing the young men of this time. "'vVe preachers," he said, "have just ope~ed gates into quiet, green pastures, and the sheep come lazily in and go to sleep." In another part of the sermon he said ; "Little appeals breed dwarfs; big challenges rear up giants." Evidently the famous preacher has come to the conclusion that after all "the wooing note" can be overdone.

Earthquake and Missions in

BY MISS S. J. GARLAND AND OTHERS T HE disastrous earthquake in the northwest of China on De- cember 16th caused a terrible loss of life and damage to prop- erty. As the worst damage was done in places where there are no foreigners, it is difficult to get reliable details as to the extent of the disaste~. The reported loss of life varies from 1,000,000-a Chinese official report—to 100,000 a "conservative" foreign estimate. The earthquake was felt in several provinces. Fengsiang and Lungchow, in the west of Shensi, reported numbers of people killed and many houses destroyed, but the worst effects were in the east of Kansu.

At Kuyuan, where the ground opened in many places and spouted forth black water, the death toll has been officially estimated at about 40,000. Six hundred died inside the city, which is entirely ruined. Thousands are homeless. Kuyuan is one of the outstations of the China Inland Mission, two days' journey north from the central station of Pingliang. The Mission premises there are in ruins, and the caretaker and his family are wounded. A letter from Mr. G. Townvall, dated January 13th, tells of twenty-one cart loads of severely wounded people who had just arrived, being sent by the official of that place to be cared for at the hospital in Pingliang. Another letter tells of the shortage of food supplies owing to so much wheat and other grain having been buried in falling caves and ruined villages.

The seriously affected area stretches about 135 miles from east to west and 100 miles from north to south, so that it is difficult to get any adequate conception of the aggregate of suffering caused by this visitation.

Mrs. Robert C. Parry of Lanchow writes that at that station of the China Inland Mission much damage was done; chimney pots fell all over the place; walls came down; big cracks appeared in the house walls; but all the hospital building (the Borden Memorial Hospital) remained intact. When the first shake was over, Dr. Parry had a time going all over the place seeing to things and trying to comfort frightened patients, nurses, etc.

Dr. Robert C. Parry received a personal letter from the magistrate of the city of Tsingningchow, stating that a great many of his people were suffering from terrible injuries, so that he could not bear to look at them. He wrote beseeching the Christian missionary to come and help them. This official is known to be an exceptionally enlightened man, an "almost persuaded" person, working entirely for the good of his people. Apart from the claim of suffering humanity, the above seemed an additional reason for responding to his urgent 471

request. In consultation with Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor and other fellow-workers, it was decided that he should go. Dr. Parry writes: "The road took us through the most desolate regions and was extremely difficult to travel in some places. But, by the help of God, we did the seven stages in six days. The last three days traveling was most difficult and in fact quite dangerous in places. If you could but see the destruction, involving life and property, all along the way, you would understand when I say we have not felt we were enduring any hardship at all as compared with these poor people.

Saturday night we slept (or rather tried to sleep) in our carts, amongst the ruins of the once snug townlet of Tsingchangih. Now there is not a house left standing, and the people seem completely disheartened. Of all the places we have seen that seemed about the worst. Over fifty people killed, many injured, and large numbers of animals destroyed. Sunday we struggled over about fifteen miles of broken country, and that night slept on the ground between the carts with plenty of straw underneath us and lots of bedding to cover us. Hearing that the remaining fifteen miles to Tsingningchow was almost impassable and might take two or three days, we slung our bedding, etc., on our cart mules, leaving the carts behind in charge of a friendly carter, hired two men to carry the medicines, etc., and then tramped it.

The magistrate had received no Hews of our coming, but welcomed us royally. Weare now installed in the official residence (a tent in his inner courtyard), with the fail'ly intact public library as our dressing room and dispensary. The magistrate has posted proclamations throughout the city and country urging the wounded to come. At his order a gong is sounded in the streets when we are ready to receive patients, so we are kept busy.

The official report gives the following figures for this city and suburbs alone: killed, 635; wounded, 1,159; impoverished, 3,330, fed from the official granaries; property, 4,000 to 4,500 houses destroyed. This prosperous city is practically in ruins. The people are living in tents and sheds.

Pray for the work here, and for this official, Oheo T'ing-uen, who is indeed a man among ten thousand, whose chief fault is a tendency to self-satisfaction. He has been here three years, and is beloved by the people. He lives simply (is wearing his father's old clothes as a matter of fact) and is expending the proceeds of his office for the betterment of the people. Since coming here, he has established a free hospital, a home for poor children and a public library. He has put down gambling, deals severely with swearing and fighting in the streets, and is tackling opium smoking and foot-binding with a courageous hand. He has introduced knitting of woolen and cotton garments from locally spun yarn, which he has taught the people to do. On the occasion of the earthquake he ordered his men to rush out and

THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN KANSU

call the people from their houses. Returning to his own house he knelt down and prayed to "Shang-ti" (God) to slay him and spare his people. The walls fell in around him, even striking him, but still he prayed on. When all was over, he felt that God had spared him for the people, who certainly would have been thrown into complete confusion and disorder by so overwhelming a disaster. In the succeeding days, though fasting and mourning himself, he rendered splendid service by ordering the immediate rescue of those entombed alive, the speedy burial of the dead, provision of food and clothing for the impoverished, the lending out of eighty tents in his yamen to the homeless, while he and his family and men slept on the ground without any shelter for some days until the tents could be returned by those able to construct shelters from the debris of their ruined homes.

Ma Shan-ren, the leading Moslem ecclesiastic in this province, with his third son and hundreds of co-religionists were amongst the victims of the earthquake-one of my patients was in personal attendance on this celebrated leader of the "New Sect" at the time of his death. Daily, from ten in the evening on (from nine on special occasions) this man prayed for hours into the night. That fateful evening, he dressed at six p. m. and w(mt to the mosque early, with his sons and attendants. At seven p. m. the earthquake came and but few of the worshipers escaped. My informant, a native of the city, was carried here several days later. His home was in Saku, a long valley, mostly inhabited by Mohammedans and it is .rumored that about 10,000 of them were buried by the falling of the mountains on either side of the valley which have filled it up level.

The people are at their wit's end, not knowing what is going to happen next. The Governor and all other officials have had special worship in a rigged up tent on the north side of the Yenow River in Lanchow. Special prayers were read by the Governor and confession of sin made in the hope that these tremors might cease. There are also daily processions in the city to appease the gods. A great many of the peolJle are coming to the mission chapel on the main street to listen to the Gospel.

A message from Kansu states that the Moslem outbreak which was threatened there has not materialized as a widespread. movement, undoubtedly owing to the earthquake, in which the Mohammedans saw a warning from Heaven. The death of Ma Shan-ren and other Mohammedan religious leaders through the collapse of caves, houses and city walls seems effectively to have stopped the plan for offering resistance to the central government.

Over 500 Moslem leaders are said to have been buried in the ruins of the place in which they were holding a religious conference. As a result of this catastrophe the Mohammedans have changed their attitude toward the central government.

Chinese in the Famine *

A YOUNG Chinese appeared a few weeks ago at one of the American relief stations in the famine province of Chihli, North China. He was hungry and almost worn out by days of travel across the desolate, baked plains as a cart man with a consignment of grain and clothing. He asked that he be put to work as a helper at the station.

This young man attracted attention. His manner was not that of the ordinary worker. His clothes, though worn, were of the finest quality. He spoke English that was remarkable for its perfection, and his intelligence was obviously of a high order. Asked where he came from, he named a city and province in the south. He was up early in the morning and labored until late at night. No work was too exhausting or humble. When his own duties were out of the way for a moment, he turned instantly to some other activity. Under such energy as this the efficiency of the station increased rapidly.

After weeks of service this young man disclosed the condition which had sent him hundreds of miles from home in a section of the country where there was comfort and plenty of food, to labor day and night on scanty rations for the service of the famine stricken. He was the son of a wealthy family. Its social and political connections were of a high order, and the youth was sent to the University of Peking to prepare himself for a government or diplomatic post. While at the university he became interested in Christianity. He took the theological course and was a constant attendant at church and mission services. He began to write to his parents regarding his intense absorption in the alien religion. Opposition was instant. His family discussed the matter with him and tried to show him the folly of his ways, 'but no threats or pleadings had any effect upon his determination.

When the young man had completed his studies at the university and returned home, there came a final family crash. His father told him to leave the house and he returned to Peking where, with some student friends, he went out into the famine districts.

A letter written to a friend in Peking gives his picture of the conditions against which all China is struggling.

"The famine conditions in the three districts which I have visited, -Jaouang, Lihsien and Poyeh, with populations approximating 250,- 000, 200,000 and 90,000 respectively~are pitiful in the extreme. The poor and unfortunate country people on whom we ourselves, in ordinary times, depend in no small measure for the necessities of life, are now eating dried leaves, the bark of trees, millet husks and anything that will help to keep them alive. To make matters worse, many of them have neither fuel nor sufficient clothing."

-;P:;;;m The Christian W.rk. 474

Who are Transforming the Orient*

In celebrating their jubilee the and was graduated with honor, after Vt/oman's American Baptist Foreign which she went to Calcutta University, Mission Society brought representa- crossing the Bay of Bengal, a great tives from its fields in order that the undertaking for an Oriental woman at women who have supported the work that time. Here again she did excel- so loyally might actually see the type lent work and secured a Fellowship of woman who is the direct result of for Dublin University where she spent the educational and evangelistic work two yeats .in advanced study, gradu- of Foreign Mission Boards. ating with the diploma of Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons. On her return to Burma the Government secured her to take the place of the su- perintendent of the Lady Dufferin Maternity Hospital. Here she is training a class of nurses and is meet- ing the great need of women who are, even in Burma, without medical aid .

Dr. Ma Saw Sa, while not actively engaged in the work of the Mission, is a devout Christian and a loyal sup- porter of all the work for her own people.

Khanto Bala Rai represents the Christian teacher, and comes from the girls' school of Midnapore, Bengal, where she has been doing educational work. She has secnred two years of college training and is anxious to com- plete her course and win her degree.

Her father was one of the early Brah- man converts, rare in those days. He DR. MA SAW SA OF BURMA. KHANTO suffered ghrI•Seaotwpnerf saemc'ultliyo,nbuant drewmaasm. ceudt BALA RAt OF BENGAL, AND DR. Y. NAN· off from DAMAH OF SOUTH INDIA loyal and brought up a beautiful fam- First among these women is the Bur- ily of girls. man representative, Dr. Ma Saw Sa, Dr. Nandamah comes from South F. R. C. S., head of the Lady Dufferin Maternity Hospital, Rangoon, Burma. India, from the Lone Star Mission in the Telugu field. The Board at home She is the first Burman woman to se- seriously considered giving up this cure a college training and is a fine field and just on the verge of abantype of the educated, Christian profes- donment God sent a great blessing, sional woman of the East. She was a which resulted in the baptism of thoudaughter of one of the early converts sands. Among them was Nandamah's and secured her education in the Bap- father, who became a Christian tist girls' schools in Burma. On her preacher and teacher. When his little graduation she determined to enter daughter saw in the Nellore Woman's college and as there was no college for Hospital an Indian woman doctor she women she was admitted, with two determined that she, too, would follow other students, to the men's college in that profession. There was no place Rangoon. She did remarkable work where she could get her training ex- cept in the extreme north, six days'

*From ~{RS. H. W. PltABODY. journey from her village home. One 475

can appreciate the courage and deter- of the first Baptist pastor in Bohemia. mination which led her to leave her We have here an example of the literhome and go to Ludhiana where she ary worker. She is editor of a Chri sspent four years, returning to take her tian paper in Prague, and has shown position in the hospital in Ncllore. great ability. She has been urged to Twice in the absence of the American accept a position as editor of a secular doctor on account of illness Nandamah paper, but prefers to devote herself to was able to take charge. She is to be active Christian work through writing one of the doctors in the new Jubilee and social and community service. Hospital in the Deccan. Her beautiful Christian character and her desire for the spiritual life of her people will make her an invaluable helper.

MADAMi'; KOLATOROVA OF PRAGUE MISS KAN EN VONG OF CHINA There has not been up to this time any mission work for women in From China we welcome Kan en Czecho-Slovakia, and when such work Vong, a name with a lovely meaning, begins it is hoped it may be under the Grace Sweet. .She was adopted by direction of the women of that coun- Dr. an d Mrs. Sweet, of tIle Baptist try rather than through missionaries Mission in Hangchow. She had been sent from here. sold fo r $4.00, and was given to these loving missionaries who have cared for There is also a Japanese representaher as (·heir own child. They are re- tive who is taking a course of Bible warded in the wonderful success which study in America preparatory to reshe has made of her life. She was suming her work as dean of the O saka trained in the Union Mission school at Woman's Bible School. H angchow and became a teacher in the kindergarten department of the Here we have in this little group of normal school. She is studying kin- women from the Far East types of the dergarten in addition to representing work that all our W oman's Boards her country at the Jubilee. have been doing for the past fifty years,-the Christian t eacher, the An interesting personality in the Christian missionary doctor, the outgroup is Madame Kolatoruva, daughter standing professional woman, with great influence because of her position, and her loyalty to Chri st, the new woman of central Europe who is to be a factor in the salvation of Europe, the highly trained Bible teacher and the Christian mother and evangelist.

METHODS

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK PASS ON YOUR METHODS Some one sent us the story of a church across the continent where the minister put a method into practice by which his whol~ congregation was benefited. On the other side of the ocean a missionary found inspiration and practical suggestion in the same story. Then an entire conference put the plan into operation. North, South, East and vVest, eager workers were helped by the plan passed on by one woman.

"Pass it on"-the story of some method that you have used successfully in your society or brotherhood or congregation or community. Send your successful methods to the Editor of the Best Methods Department so that ten thousand other people may share the benefit.

REQUIREMENTS OF A SUCCESS- "In some way we must get these FUL READING CIRCLE good leaflets into the hands of more 1. One person who believes in the people," she said. She selected 104 of possibilities of missionary leaflets and the best leaflets she could find and oris determined to make the most of dered three of each. Then she put them. four leaflets, each on a different sub- ject into each manila envelope, thus 2. Seventy-eight heavy manila en- making twenty-six different sets with three of each set. This gave her sevvelopes 40 by 10 inches. enty-eight envelopes to start with. A printed number cut from the old cal- 3. Three hundred and twelve inter- endar was pasted on the envelope so esting leaflets. it could be readily seen and the envel- opes could be quickly exchanged. A 4. An old calendar with large fig- complete list of contents of each enures. velope was listed so that if a leaflet or an envelope was lost it could be easily 5. A young woman or a young man replaced. who is willing to give some time to doing the Lord's work. A young woman took charge as Reading Circle Librarian. She gave 6. A pastor who believes in his missionary society and will help in its work.

How it Was'Done No amount of paper plans have the out the envelopes after church serv- force of the actually tested and tried ices, at Sunday school, and at society recipes. The womaq in the case of the meetings. She listed members of the successful testing of this particular congregation and noted number of en- plan is Mrs. S. W. Weiskotten, of velopes as she gave them out so she Brooklyn. She realized that only a could tell at a glance what envelopes very small number of people in her each one had previously taken. The church were reading the many inter- envelopes were to be kept not longer esting missionary leaflets that came to than two weeks and were then ex- her. changed for others.

477

And the pastor-what did he do? . sonal items about the folks who were He told all about the plan at one of there and what they did.

his services and enlisted the interest Mrs. Rice's Christmas letter will be and cooperation of the entire congre- suggestive to many other leaders or gation as the pastors who really "help Extension or Home Department Secthose women" seem to know how to retaries: do.· Further announcement was made at various society meetings. Later a D£AR – – : committee called on every family into We had an unusually fine meeting of the Woman's Society yesterday, with a splendid which the envelopes had not gone and attendance and several visitors from other 'explained the plan and purpose of the churches; also some of our Extension De- Leaflet Reading Circle with the result partment members enjoyed the day with us. that a large part of the congregation is now having the benefit of the Mrs. Shimmick, who was to lead the de- votional, is ill, so Mrs. Johnson, our pas- tor's wife, brought the Christmas lesson to splendid leaflets af the church as they us. She said in part, "Three gi fts are are issued from time to time, instead of spoken of in the Bible for us to remember: only the "faithful few" of the Mission- First, John 3: 16, God gave His Son to a sin-cursed world because he loved us; secary Society. ond, Mark 10: 45, Christ gave Himself, died for us that we might live; third, Mat. 2: 11, ABSENT AND FORGOTTEN the Wise Men brought their treasures to Him, gold, frankincense and myrrh, to show TRY THE RICE CORRESPONDENCE their love for Him. So we should give of CoURSE FOR REMEMBERING our treasures, not to father, mother or child first, but to our Saviour. 'In as much as In the majority of societies, it is apt ye have done it unto one of the least of these (in China, Russia, Armenia, all the to be true that the members who are world), ye have done it unto me,' and more absent are very frequently forgotten. children will die from starvation in Europe this winter than the number of men killed Not so in the Roger Williams Memorial Baptist church of Washington, D. in the war. "Let us in America, the only country that C. Mrs. L. M. Rice, who is superin- can celebrate Christmas in a material way tendent of the Extension Department, this year, make the little child smile through is constantly in touch with the women who cannot or do not attend the meet- the Christmas morn." ings. In addition to the quarterly Mrs. Blakely told that the ladies of the White Cross at the meeting Tuesday, had cut and basted four dozen each of doll packets of literature prepared especial- dresses. doll comforts, and six: dozen pretty bags for the little Indian Sabbath-school ly for the Extension members, she scholars in Phcenix, Arizona. Also that a sends to the "shut-ins," to members box of nice clothing is partly packed to be who are out of the city, and to the sent to Rev. Riddle and family. He is pashomes not represented at the mission- tor of a mountain church on a salary of ary meeting, a mimeographed letter $300 per year. each month. Extracts were read from some lovely letters received from some of our out-of- This is not a letter that can be or- town members, Mrs. Grenning, Mrs. Remdered from National Headquarters by pes and Mrs. Evelyn Clark; and also a the thousand, to fit one society as well most beautiful letter from Miss Spieden, telIing of her trip up to the time she as another. It is a letter which tells all reached the LangUage School in Nanking. We all enjoyed every word of it and are about the meeting at Roger Williams looking forward to the next one. Memorial Baptist church, an interest- Mrs. Read, in Current Events, spoke of ing letter that brings to the absent the Vorld's Sunday School Convention members who longed to be there, an that has just been held in Japan, that there inside glimpse of what happened; a are 100,000 Christians and 150,000 Sundaybreezy letter that makes the people school scholars, showing the progress made who wonder what the missionary so- and the difference from 100 years ago, when foreigners were forbidden their ports. She ciety is doing, understand that things spoke tenderly of the death of the sweet singing evangelist, Mr. Charles M. Alexare really being accomplished; a so- ander, who wrote the "Glory Song."

ciety letter with delightful little per- Mrs. Arthur G. Dunn, who is gifted with

BEST METHODS

such a lovely voice, sang a heautiful solo. Most interesting investigation and Circle No. J. presented the third chapter reports were made.

of the study-book and Mrs. Hunter, Mrs.

Johnson, Mrs. Read and Miss Grace John- A PROGRAM BY MAIL son took part.

We have another dear missionary to add Truth is unchanged and unchanging, to our personal knowledge and prayer list, but methods of presenting unchangein Mrs. Dr. Lesher, who spoke to us in the able truth may frequently be changed Mizpah class, and also yesterday. She and to good advantage. her husband, who is also a medical missionary, went out eleven years ago from Miss Jessie Cross, of Michigan, sug- Trenton, N. J., to Swatow and Chowyong, gests an interesting variation in the China. They minister to 250,000 people in form of a Program by Mail. their hospital and mission. They are obliged to use corners of their church room for a After the devotional and business hospital, and in spite of inadequate facilities parts of the program are concluded are turning many from idolatry to Christ. the president announces that inasmuch Instead of being called foreign devils, as as mail order supplies are so much in they were when they first went out, the peo- use she wants her society to be strictly ple bow very respectfully and say "Payong," up-to-date, so she decided to try a mail which means, "Peace to you." They expect order program, which, as is usually the to sail January 8th, to take up their work case with mails, seems to be late. A with a vision of what South China will be klnock sounds, and the postman in in two generations hence. uniform or with badge enters with a sack of mail. A very dainty and hountiful lunch was served us by Mrs. Nelson and her com- The president opens the sack and mittee, and the decorations were red and distributes the mail that has been pregreen. viously prepared and addressed. She asks that no one open her mail until With hest wishes for a very Merry called on to do so. There are in the Christmas, I am, Sincerely yours, MRS. L. M. RICE, Extension Dept. Sec.

sack: THE MOUNT HOLYOKE STAY-AT- 1. Letters addressed to various HOME DEPUTATION members. These should be opened . V~rsa~ile leadership, a fine type of and marked extracts read. Real let- ImagmatlOn, and deputation reports ters from real missionaries may be obplus some thorough investigation and tained in some instances. Extracts research resulted in one of the most un- from articles and letters in missionary usual and helpful mission study groups magazines may be copied. Foreign reported. This was one of the Mount stamps may be secured to make the Holyoke Mission Study classes which letters more real. was modeled after the deputation which last year visited mission lands 2. Post cards. A number of cards under the auspices of the Federation (one for each member, if society is not of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- too large) should be received from the sions of North America. The ten different fields and should each conmembers of the class were assigned to tain some short, snappy bit of informathe five commissions into which the tion. Mission Board headquarters Federation Deputation was divided, will supply the cards and the comtwo each going on the commissions mittee can write the messages on them. for: Education, Evangelism, Social Service, Medicine, Economics. 3. Newspapers. Some copy of a foreign paper, or of a missionary mag- The aim of the various commissions azine with a poem, an article or some was "race appreciation, or seeing the notes m'1rked. Marked passages to be world as God sees it and seeing missionary work in its real light." Each read. member sought true Christian internationalism. 4. A roll of music. This should be a missionary or devotional song, ad- dressed to a musician who is prepared to sing it.

5. Photographs. Secure one or just as well as the first, and that the second more interesting missionary pictures. could be taught last as well as second. May be actual photographs or reprints cut from magazine and mounted "Our leaders had very little time to preon cardboard. Members receiving pare for the work owing to the lateness 0 f these should be prepared to tell some- the edition of the book, and so I devised thing about each picture. this plan in order to make it possible for each teacher to become expert along a 6. Parcel post. Various articles special line. I submitted to the leaders the may be wrapped in parcel post pack- topics and asked them to make a choice of ages, curios from mission fields, the topic they would choose to present. laces or other work of industrial mis- Each fortunately had his choice, and so sions. Short stories or incidents con- when we prepared for the work each prenected with each may be told as they pared on just one chapter and focused time are unwrapped. If a social hour is to and energies and research work all upon be added all the refreshments may that one chapter. come in parcel post packages: "When we arrived at New Wilmington we A box of sandwiches, found that we had about forty missionaries A package of tea, on the ground who were able to help us out A sack of lemon drops (for the tea), in putting our plan into effect. So we di- A box of wafers, Candied ginger or dates, or whatever is vided them, according to their preference, into teams. Those who preferred to deal to be served. with the political situation went with the political leader. We sent the doctors with In some societies it might be possible the teacher who had the medical chapters, the school leaders with the one teaching to make the entire meeting a surprise the educational chapter, and the others ac- cording to their preference. It was wonexcept to a small committee. care being derful to hear those missionaries tell of taken to assign parts of the program their own work and their Own experiences in India, Egypt, and the Sudan, verifying to people who can take the part with- the facts presented in the be-ok.

out advance preparation. "The class leader was prepared to develop the points brought out in the chapter by All parcels should be wrapped with Mrs. Gamewell, and drew out the members of the class along the line that she wanted care, and foreign stamps pasted on to stress, and then she asked the opinion of the missionaries as to those same problems when possible. . in India, Egypt and the Sudan, comparing and contrasting with the statements of Mrs. MISSION STUDY PLAN FOR CON- CameweII. The teacher gave opportunities for the members of the class to a,k ques- FERENcEs tions. and to express opinions with refer- At the 1919 sessions of the New ence to these points and made the class- Wilmington Conference Miss Anna room a re"l laboratory for the study of our Milligan, the Educational Secretary work in all our fields. of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church, "Classes did not move, but leaders with worked out a Mission Study plan teams went to a different room anr a dif· which proved successful, and which is fercnt group each day, for the six days. suggestive to cities or communities or churches in which several classes use "Members of the study dasses had ;'ppor- tunity of meeting the missionaries personthe same textbook. ally and of becoming better acquainted with them than evcr before. They went to them September 11, 1919. with questions after the class hour was over. Some took their names and addresses, "We used the book, 'New Life Currents not only at home, but in their fields, and in China,' by Mrs. Gamewell. which is di- promised to cooperate with them in any way vided into six subjects. The first chapter is possible. They determined to send such the political chapter. The second, third supplies and helps to them as the missionand fourth deal with the medical work: the aries may use in their work hereafter. All fifth with the industrial; the sixth with the in all it was a perfectly delightful period. educational; the seventh with the social, I believe it is a method of work that will and the eighth with the Church in China. be continued in the coming years in our There is no pedagogical reason why one summer con ferences. chapter should precede another. We worked out this plan on the supposition that "I have thought perhaps in a town where the eighth chapter could be taught first there are five or six churches, each church might organize a class and provide a leader for one chapter. If there are missionaries available, :hat will be very fortunate. If

there are not missionaries available, there exchange of good ideas and methods might be provided a team of the young people who would become expert in other fields of work.

and go about with each missionary study RELIGIOUS EDUCATION AT class leader from class to class, prepared to play the missionary's part on the work of LINCOLN his adopted field. Each missionary, or each The leaders of the churches in Lin- coln, Nebraska, realized that some conyoung pder er ssos ninr e pcroessteunmt ien gotrh ewme aisrsiaonbfaidelgd~ certed effort on the part of all the might churches was needed to supplement the work of religious education being telling what country he'represents and be- come so familiar with the other mission field that it would be possible for laboratory wOl:k to be done in each of the sessions."

done by each denomination through its WORKING TOGETHER own agencies. The five downtown churches decid- The Philadelphia Conference of the ed to cooperate in a summer school.

'vVomen's Home Missionary Society A meeting of the five pastors was held, of tl.e Methodist Episcopal Church a committee of ten, two from each !las been especially happy in develop- church, was appointed, and a director ~ng plans for the working together of was chosen.

Its four secretaries of Young People's The church with the best equipment Work. in its plant was chosen as the meeting The conference is divided into four place, and a director for the school districts and each district has a secre- was selected. tary of Young People's Work. On the second Saturday of each month the The committee of ten set the dates Conference Secretary of Young Peo- for the school, determined the courses ple's Vork invites her four District to be offered, selected the teachers, Secretaries to an informal luncheon at made a tentative budget and assumed her home at one o'clock. The after- entire responsibility for the school. noon is spent in prayer and in earnest discussion of the best methods of Four teachers were secured, each to doing the work. Plans are made for receive $2.00 a morning. In addition the coming month. The National Sec- four others who were situated so they retary of Young People's Work was could do so, offered their services withtheir guest one month. Other national out salary, as the work progressed. A or conference officers are occasional carpenter from one of the large New guests, so that the district secretaries York factories came every morning to have opportunity to get clear ideas of teach simple lessons of carpentry. The the relationship of the various depart- boys crowded around him eagerly. ments and learn to know the entire Volunteer teachers also helped with work. the sewing, and the sewing room proved a busy and popular room dur- ing two forty-five minute periods each These monthly conferences bring day.

the secretaries very close, both in fel- Almost all of the children elected a lowship and in service. The Confer- course of art work. The work was ence Secretary has the entire territory closely correlated with the Bible study ~efore her and is ready with sugges- which all the school has the first pe- tIOns for the organization of new cir- riod.

cles and the following up of inactive The missionary training of the ones. • school consisted not only in the actual These informal meetings of confer- class periods of Bible and missionary ence secretaries have resulted in de- teaching, but also in the bringing in of lightful fellowship, helpful coopera- children of other nationalities, and the tion, a Biblical sharing of each others practical lessons of world brotherhood burdens and responsibilities, and an and everyday Christianity.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGES FOR that we may secure the entire amount WOKEN OF THE ORIENT within the first two weeks of Decem- ber. Each state will have its quota Thousands of women throughout and it is hoped that many states will the country have responded to the call assume the expense of a building for for the International Christmas Gift one of the colleges.

for these colleges. There were many The amount asked, $3,000,000, does reasons why the whole objective was not seem excessive for seven institunot gained, chief among them the call tions, of which two are medical from Mr. Hoover for $10 gifts for schools, requiring very expensive starving children in Europe and later equipment.

the pitiful call for famine relief in It is a matter of great encourage- China. There were also many other ment to the Joint College Board that calls and special reasons why those the Associated Collegiate Alumn<e who might have given could not at this took action, at its recent convention in time. Washington, approving the plans, and Notwithstanding all the difficulties will have a part through its branches We are able to report a considerable in the securing of the funds. It is amount raised through the efforts at also hoped that women's colleges Christmas. The gifts in pledges and throughout the country will share in cash are something over $200,000. To this important piece of Christian interthis the cooperating Woman's Boards nationalism.

have added about $300,000, and $200,- It is expected that literature will be 000 have been received from the Laura ready for the summer schools. A Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund. very simple pageant called "Lighting This amount has already been sent and the Christmas Candles" was used in the work is beginning in the colleges. the East last winter, and resulted in In response to the appeal from the very generous gifts. With some re- Joint College Committee on these vision it will be presented again and union colleges, representing the offers a suggestion for Summer School Boards cooperating, the trustees of the programs.

Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial In these colleges we find hope for Fund have granted approximately $1,- the future. We cannot expect to evan- 000,000 on condition that $2,000,000 gelize great races except through their more is raised. Plans are under way own trained Christian men and womfor the completion of the work and en. Hitherto the women have had committees have been organized in the scant attention and while in Japan the various states. The only state thus Government has made very large ap- far to secure its full quota is the little propriations for thirty-three universtate of Rhode Island. Others, how- sities for men, not one dollar has gone ever, have made a good beginning. It into the higher education of women. is proposed to continue the work of "There are more licensed prostitutes organizing the states and the issuing and geisha girls in Japan than young of suitable literature. In the autumn women in high schools."

a special effort will be made to com- These colleges, four of them born plete the entire amount. The Boards during the war, will not in any degree interested in the colleges are making meet the needs of these vast populapreparation to enter into a well- tions, but will serve as models and will planned campaign. It is hoped that all train the first Christian educators and will be in readiness by November and leaders among women.

482 It is, perhaps, the greatest work that speaking of her recently, referred to Woman's Boards have before them, the fact that she was' always, unless to finance, staff and equip these Chris- prevented by illness, present at the tian centers of higher education. Be- prayer meeting of the church, keenly ginning fifty years ago, with an ilIit- interested in every detail and most val- erate womanhood, Woman's Boards of uable as an advisor and helper.

Foreign Missions have built up an edu- Mrs. Rockefeller was very gentle cational system which culminates to- and modest, always effacing herself, day in these colleges. It would be but quietly she accomplished a great disastrous to all the work if they were work. Keenly intelligent on all mat- allowed to fail for lack of funds. ters of education and missionary inter- Even those Boards not actively cooper- est she unassumingly and generously ating in their support must use them, met hundreds of needs.

since there are no others for the train- While she left to her husband and ing of their students and for that rea- son the administration of larger gifts son it seems just that there should be they were deeply influenced by her in- a public appeal in which all denomina- terest and spirit, and nave perpetuated tions should unite. It is also to be her life and memory in the great Me- noted that colleges in America have morial Fund which bears her name.

not depended wholly upon gifts of 'there have been many valuable gifts women for their support. Wellesley, made to women. One of the most Vassar and other great institutions beautiful in the world is the tomb, Taj have profited from large gifts of men. Mahal, which an Eastern king built in We believe there are many who might the memory of his wife. In this me- invest in like manner in these colleges morial we find the possibilities of a far for women in the East, realizing that more beautiful, living gift which is to what is done for women will have a shine in the lives of thousands of great effect on the nation. China can- Oriental women. Mrs. Rockefeller, in not build a republic on an illiterate her quiet loveliness as a Christian womanhood; Japan will never be a woman of highest culture was a model Christian nation "fit to enter the fam- for all Christian women. May her ily of nations" until she has Christian life and spirit be perpetuated in this leadership among her women who are memorial, as her name will be.

so wonderfully qualified to take higher THE SUMMER SCHOOLS OF training; India, whose women are still enslaved through the customs fos- MISSIONS tered by Hinduism and Buddhism, can- All up-to-date missionary societies not be free until the women are made are looking forward to Summer free. Schools. Weare presenting a list just received from Mrs. ]. Harvey Borton, Laura Spelman Rockefeller Moorestown, N. ]., chairman of the An Appreciation Committee for Summer Schools of the Federation of Woman's Boards of The women who are to receive the Foreign Missions. It is extremely imgreat blessing of higher education portant that every missionary society through the gift of the Laura Spelman have at least one representative at one Rockefeller Memorial Fund will wish of these schools. The lectures on the to know something of the woman in textbooks, Senior and Junior, the valwhose name this gift is made. uable sessions on Methods, the inspira- Mrs. Rockefeller was a teacher in tional evenings with missionaries, the her early life. She was a devoted simple, effective pageants, and above Christian and in every relation of life all the fellowship together, one heart, she carried her Christian principles to one mind, is of untold value. If you the very end. Her pastor, now Pres- have not decided, decide now to go to ident Faunce of Brown University, in your nearest Summer School.

1. New England and the East Federation of Women's Board,s of Foreign Missions Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Mountain Lake Park, Md" Miss Susan C. Dallas, Tex., Mrs. M. C. Porter, 2828 Perrysville Ave., Pittsburgh, Pa. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Philadelphia. Chambersburg, Pa., Miss Mary C. Pea- 6. Pacific Coast States cock, Torresdale, Pa. Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Council of Women for Home Missions Mt. Hermon, Cal., Mrs. J. C. Aleter, 21 East Northfield, Mass., Mrs. Taber Knox, Mountain Ave., Oakland, Cal.

Warwick, N. Y.

Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Council of Women for Home Missions Missions Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. E. Y. Van Meter, East Northfield, Mass., Mrs. William 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. Waters, 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. City. Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Chautauqua, N. Y., Mrs. T. E. Adams, Missions 2033 East 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. S. B. Hicks, 138 New Wilmington, Pa., Miss Anne Milli- East Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. gan, 200 North 15th St., Philadelphia. THE KINGDOM AND THE NATIONS Oxford, Pa., Rev. L. E. Rife, 2145 North 2d St., Philadelphia. This study book, issued by the Cen- tral Committee on the United Study 2. Southern States of Foreign Missions, is a study of the Religious Reconstruction of the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign World. It seemed desirable to the Missions committee to have a forward-looking young man write such a book; and Dr. Tuscaloosa, Ala. (colored), Mrs. W. C. North was secured as especially fitted Winsborough, 257 Field Building, St. for the work. The committee was Louis. very anxious that the religious side of reconstruction should be made promi- Montreat, N. C., Mrs. M. C. Porter, 2828 nent. There have been so many cures Perrysville, Pittsburgh, Pa. for human ills in these last years of war that have not proved efficacious. 3. Middle West There is only one possible cure and that has not been tried to any great Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign extent. There can be no settlement of the world's present unrest except in Winona Lake, Ind., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, the plan which God Himself gave. 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill. Dr. North makes this point very Bay View, Mich., Miss Carrie Barge, Del- clear in every chapter of his book. He aware, Ohio. has presented the plan of the book in the Introduction leading up to the six Minnesota, Minn., Mrs. W. U. Smith, chapters- 1044 Marshall Ave., St. Paul, Minn. Chapter I. Japan and Korea. Pederation of Women's Boards of Foreign Chapter II. China. Missions Chapter III. India, Islam and the Near Tarkio, Mo., Mrs. J. F. Witherow, Tar- East. kio, Mo. Chapter IV. Africa and Latin America. Chapter V. What the World Needs. Lakeside, Ohio, Mrs. John Mitchell, Box Chapter VI. What is Required of Us. 54, Sta. A, Cleveland, Ohio. In addition to the latest information New Concord, Ohio, Rev. J. K. Mont- on these countries furnished in part gomery, D.D., New Concord, O. by the Surveys of the Interchurch V'orld Movement, and in part by his Wooster, 0., Mrs. Smith Conley, 57 S. own extensive travels in the East and Champion St., Columbus, Ohio. careful study, Dr. North has given us Xenia, Ohio, Rev. Joseph Kyle, Xenia, Ohio.

Lake Geneva, Wis., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

4. Western States 5. Southwestern States Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Oklahoma City, Okla., Mrs. H. S. Gil- liam, 2244 Oklaholaa City, Okla.

Council of Women for Home Missions , Dallas, Tex., Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, Dallas.

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETT

in the last two chapters a remarkable preacher among the South Sea Ischallenge as a Christian Church. landers.

This is not essentially a book for In the fourth chapter, "The Hermit women, though every Christian woman of the Himalayas," we see in the life should study it. It should be consid- of Mary Reed, Jesus ministering to the ered by the whole Church and might lepers. well be used in our colleges as a textbook. In the fifth chapter "The Veteran of Van," we find Christ, the Healer, In the last chapter Dr. North points through George Raynolds, the typical out that there are two ways in which medical missionary. we may hope to attain our end as a Christian Church, one by evangelizing In the sixth chapter, "Service the nations of the world and the other Stars," we see in Mary Morrill, who by Christianizing our international re- won her gold star in martyrdom, the lations. spirit of Him who laid down His life for humanity, and not in vain. The book will be taught at Summer Schools and should be in the hands of We believe this book should have a p;l'itors and Christian leaders through- larger use than in the Junior Mission out the country. Band. We commend it to Sunday- school teachers of boys and girls of "A Noble Army" twelve years and over. It is too late to wait for our appeal for volunteers This is the title of our Junior text- until our boys and girls have gone to book by Ethel Daniels Hubbard, pub- college. Jesus was twelve years old lished by the Central Committee on when He said, "Know ye not that I United Study. The little volume of must be about my Father's business?" six' chapters aims to reach the elder Juniors or Intermediate grade from THE ANNUAL REPORT twelve years old and upward, a simpler book being provided for younger chil- The Annual Report of the Federadren by the Missionary Education tion of Voman's Foreign Missionary Movement. Societies is filled with interesting ma- terial. The story of the Christian Lit- The missionaries of the Cross are erature Committee and its great work the army which is to conquer the world under the leadership of Miss Kyle, the through the great host who are to be work of the student committee, and brought under the captain, Jesus the Union College committee, then the Christ, through their efforts. story of the Central Committee during its twenty-one years of service and the The Introduction presents the plan account of the Birthday Party, with It of the book. It is not merely a series report of the Committee on Summer of disconnected biographies. The six Schools would furnish a delightful chapters follow the kinds of work that program for local federations or wom- Jesus did here on earth. In the first an's circles in the churches. Send for chapter, "The Smoke of a Thousand the report (price 20 cents), on sale at Villages," we have the story of Moffat all vVoman's Boards. at work in the home, and in evangelization among the dark tribes of Africa. The Deputation Report also would make a delightful program for women In the second chapter, "The Boy who wish to be in close touch with the with Five Talents," we find the work rapidly moving progress of Woman's of Jesus as teacher exemplified in Wil- Foreign Missionary Societies. To imliam Carey. personate the women who went on this trip, returning to tell the great stories In the third chapter, "The King of of woman's work in the Orient would the Cannibals," we find in John G. form a delightful and unique program. Paton the pioneer reformer and 5

fROM .MrANY 1ANDS

AFRICA A Chief Becomes a Christian Central Africa's New Cathedral A MlANI, an influential chief over several East African tribes, who T WENTY years ago the London was once a cruel and wicked ruler, has Missionary Society entered the recently became a Christian. The fol- Luapula Valley and occupied the area lowing letter to a missionary worker around Kazembe's-a country where of the American Friends' Mission at Livingstone began his pathfinding. Kaimosi shows his change of heart: There the L. M. S. has labored effectively until they have about forty out- Myself here Chief Amiani today am prayschools and 5,000 adherents. Recently ing God and wanting to be a Christian. a new brick church has been erected at Also I am wanting to meet with the Chris- Mbereshi, and Dan Crawford, who is tians at Kaimosi all the days truly. Also known among the natives as Bwana I have put away all of my seven heathen Nkonga-"the Gatherer of the Peo- wives. I have not one left. They went ples"-was invited to consecrate ~he home the 18th of May. Also I am wanting building. Many Europeans came, lll- a Christian wife and I am trying to get one eluding government officials and high trnlv. churchmen, and King Kazembe with all his retinue. Mr. Crawford opened I· am praying to rod every day. Greetthe Gothic door with a great ivory key ings to all of the white people truly. carved from an elephant's tusk from the local marshes. The key was after- My words are finished. wards presented to Mr. Crawford in Myself your friend. a casket of local mahogany. CHIEf A"rJAXI.

American Friend.

A School at Chikore AT Chikore, East Central Africa, two hundred miles from a railway and in the heart of the forest is a mis- sion school so largely attended that MosleJU Voters in Algeria most of the classes have to be held outside the building. After the morn- A MONG other political reforms in- ing session all the boys are required to troduced by France in Algeria is a work in the field. The hoes are placed liberal franchise for the native popula- on the ground, a signal giveV and t~e tion. Although this law has been in boys rush in and grab the hoes. ThiS force over a year, the Mussulman pop- is not due to an eagerness for work, ulation has so far made no use of this but each boy scrambles to get the opportunity. Of the 50,000 Kabyles smallest hoe. Many of the pupils in the town of Algiers not one has ex- come direct from heathen kraals. ercised this privilege. The probable reason is that the Mussulman does not A Visit to Barotseland care to buy political status at the price M c. ISS W. MACKINTOSH, vf surrendering his native customs. Polygamy, extreme ease of divorce, author of "Coillard of the Zamspecial laws of succession (women only inheriting half as much as men besi," has been making a tour of and eldest sons receiving most often three-fourths of the father's estate), African mission stations under the are so engrained in the Mussulman soul that any renunciation of them Paris Evangelical Mission. Of the would seem impossible to practically the whole of the native population. Basutoland Mission she writes: "A truly marvelous work is being carried on here by the ordained na- tive pastors, who outnumber the European staff, and by the hundreds of evangelists, schoolmasters and 486 Bible women. About two thousand on the closing day, when thirteen were converts from among the heathen have been added to this Church during the baptized. Life of Faith. last year. The discipline of the 'Fora' (French) Church, as it is called, is The Africa Inland Mission exceedingly strict. From its first founding ninety years ago, mercenary T H.E Africa Inland Mission, foundmarriages and the brewing and drink- ed in 1895, is now reaching twenty ing of strong beer have been forbidden different tribes in 40 mission stations. to communicants; wives of polygam- There are 183 missionaries, of whom ists, except the first and only legiti- 156 belong to the American Section mate wife, must separate from their and 27 to the British and Australian husbands, and the spirit as well as the Section. letter of I Cor. vi. has been followed, 'Have no fellowship with the unfruit- The territory occupied includes ful works of darkness.' The Angli- Kenia Colony, British East Africa, can and Roman Catholic Churches with 18 stations and headquarters at have from their first arrival in the Kijabe; Tanganyika Territory (three country countenanced all these three stations south of the Victoria Nyevils; consequently many who have anza); the Belgian Congo (20 stations been taught and converted in the west and northwest of Lake Albert), 'Fora' prefer to join a Church which with headquarters at Aba. The Misallows liberty in these respects." sion is also extending westwards along the Velie River and northwest along Miss Mackintosh was most im- the border of the Congo State. It pressed on her journey with the spir- should prove an important factor in itual opportunities in connection with arresting the southern march of Islam. the ministry of healing. In a territory larger than England and Scot- Mr. Hurlburt is now on his way land she found but one qualified physi- back to America. His daughter, who cian. Drugs are scarce and costly and was a valued helper, died in London an appalling amount of disease pre- en route. vails, especially leprosy. Industrial Institute at Quessua New Station in Nyassaland T HE Methodist Board of Foreign NATIVE Christian Conventions Missions has recently purchased are held annually in connection 8,000 acres of farm land in Portuguese with the Nyassaland Industrial Mis- Vest Africa for a demonstration farm sion, when "the tribes of the Lord go and trades school for African Negroes, up" to the central stations from all the on the model of Hampton and Tuskeoutlying areas. The meetings last year gee Institutes. were held as usual at Likubula and Ekolo, and a third convention was The high cost of living in Africa held at Nkate, a district which has since the war has caused hardships to only recently heard the Gospel. It is the native population. Cotton cloth a testimony to the success of the mis- and iron hoes cost five times more than sion that a convention was called so in 1914. Before the war, plantation soon. Groups marched in from the hands wore three or four yards of various villages, each headed by the cloth around them, now only a half a village teacher, singing native hymns yard is used, and many natives wear to old familiar tunes. Meetings were only the skin of some bush cat or held nearly all day long, especially on gazelle. Sunday, and such numbers assembled that the throng outside exceeded the Establishment of the farm and number within the building. The trades school forms part of a plan to first baptism in this district took place raise the economic status of the Afri- can natives necessary for successful mission work on a large scale.

A brewing plant, which was located on this newly acquired tract will be converted into a sugar mill.

The Exiled Herero Christians MOSLEM LANDS W HEN the Herero insurrection Cairo University and the Sultan broke out in 1904 the Mbandjerus tribe left the land of their fa- T HE Sultan of Egypt recently exthers and practically disappeared. pressed himself as looking to the They wandered through British new American University at Cairo to Bechuanaland as far as Lake Ngami produce thoroughly trained men of and most of them settled there, but a high moral character. The attitude of small group of about 1,000 reached the the one hundred and fifty students, Zambesi River and located near a Ger- two-thirds of them Moslems, may be man military station. They had been summarized somewhat as follows: Christianized by Lutheran mission- "Offer us what you have and we aries, and last year two Hermanns- will study it. Ve expect you to stand burg workers from the northern by your principles, to be Christian, as Transvaal visited them and found that well as American, thorough and confi- dent in your heritage, and built upon they had built up a little village and the experience and ideals of your race erected a church. An evangelist named and nation. This does not commit us Ephraim and a deacon named Tim- to subscribe to your religious confesothy were ministering to their spiritual sion; but it does mean that we are ready to investigate what you offer, needs. When the visiting missionaries for today is the day of inquiry in our arrived, fifty adult candidates for bap- land as it has never been before. We tism were presented, and sixty-one want to get at the truth in science and children. After a two-weeks' stay history, and to make thorough investiamong them, the tribesmen urged the gations along moral, social and politmissionaries to accept a thank-offering ical lines. Yon say the foundations of Vestern snccess are in its conception of $175. Thus a little group of exiles, of God and man, or in Christ's teach- ings. Then show us that and prove in a strange land and surrounded by it."

heathen environment, has maintained This is indeed a challenge to the leaders in this undertaking. the pure worship of God and demon- United Presbyterian. strated the vitality of the Christian Purity Campaign in Egypt faith. Rhenish Society Report. T HE fight against the prevailing im- African P.n-able of Indecision morality in Egyptian cities has al- ready been described in these columns. N ATIVE preachers are very apt in Individuals have been turned back their practical iIIustration of from evil paths, and some have been Christian truth. In a sermon on the converted; some streets have been text "V.'hy halt ye between two opin- placed "out of bounds" for soldiers, ions," a Nguna teacher gave an illus- and a few resorts have been closed. tration culled from local mythology. But this is a very inadequate result in A bird on Nguna was thirsty and removing degrading influences. Some- thing is needed in governmental rewanted water. Hearing the sound of form. and still more in giving the Gosa running stream on Efate it flew away pel of Christ to these thousands who in that direction. While flying it caught a.re living and dying in ignorance and the sound of running water from sm. another direction and at once turned on its course. After flying for some Immorality in Egypt, as in other distance the stream on Efate again at- countries, is a menace to physical tracted its attention, and the poor bird, health as well as to moral and spiritual with the sound of both streams in its life. Police statistics show that the ears, was unable to determine which one to select. At length, tortured by thirst and overcome with exhaustion, it fell dead between the two streams.

19~11 NEWS FRO~ MANY LANDS

number of government licensed wom- ings for men, and a few Bible classes.

en in Cairo alone in 1916 was 1,755, Attendance at the Sunday meetings and in 1919, 'after peace was declared, averages fifty.

the number had decreased only about The bringing of Turkish youth into ten per cent. A great scourge of dis- contact with other nationalities, includ- ease broke out in 1916 as a result of ing the Armenian, makes for future the prevalence of immorality among conditions of harmony,' but there is soldiers stationed in Egypt. The num- great need for a practical school of re- ber of unlicensed women given over to ligion where the laity may be trained vice is estimated at over 7,000 in in the study of the Bible, of religious Cairo alone. thought and progress throughout the Mr. A. T. Upson, with one or two world and of methods for the applica- brave and devoted helpers, is waging tion of religion to everyday life in Tur- a persistent warfare against this evil. key.

He is doing educational work through tracts, is rescuing some from the Near East Relief Work downward road, and is stirring the I T IS estimated that approximately g-overnment to action. The work of 2,790,490 Armenians are stitlliving, Sherwood Eddy in Egypt was very ef- out of a pre-war population of about fective in awakening a sense of sin 4,000,000. According to the annual among the young men, and one thou- report filed with Congress by the Near sand of them, who had been addicted East Relief, receipts and disburseto vice, filled out cards asking for spir- ments for the year 1920 amounted to itual help. The fight against this sin $14,596,336.89, the total amount since must be: the committee's organization being (1) By appeals to authorities to $46,482,924.48. Flour and other mer- close disorderly resorts and to prohibit chandise bring the total relief valua- vile exhibitions and evil literature. tion administered through this channel (2) By prayer to God for the sin- up to $60,000,000.

ners and for those engaged in combat- As to accomplishment. the report ing the evil. shows 711 American and Canadian re- (3) By active preventive, rescue lief workers, including physicians, sur- and corrective work. The "Alliance geons, nurses. mechanics, industrial of Honor" is growing, and at Minia experts, engineers. agriculturists.

one hundred members joined the so- teachers, administrators, orphanage ciety in one evening. There is need experts, supply. transportation and for more workers in cities and towns, general relief workers employed on lit- in colleges and homes. Pray for the tle more than a volunteer basis, while work and the workers. 87,291 native workers have been em- ployed. The organization has main- The Y. M. C. A. in Turkey tained 63 hospitals, with 6,522 beds, T HE Young Men's Christian Asso- 128 clinics, 11 rescue homes. 299 or- ciation is an important factor in phanages accommodating 54.600 chilthe recomtruction of the Near East. dren, and 56.039 children outside of The relation of the Association's reli- orphanages.

gious service to the Eastern churches is one of the problems presented. Thus British Girls' High School, Jerusalem I far the feeling of the Greek and Ar- N September, 1918, the Syria and Palestine Relief Commission found menian patriarchs has been most friendly, as they have observed the themselves obliged to take over a Ger- beneficial results of the work. The man Orphanage in Jerusalem. and question of discovering native Chris- decided to open it as a Girls' School.

tian leaders, and of training them is When missionary Societies were per- also paramount. The present program mitted to resume work in Palestine, is confined to Sunday afternoon meet- the Church Missionary Society, the

Jerusalem and ::-Jear East Mission, the horseflesh for sale, with a yak's tail London Jews' Society and the United hung over it. The Sarts are fond of Free Church of Scotland Mission unit- drum beating and dancing, and at their ed in the plan of developing this as a marriages and festivals, the monoton- Secondary School; the four societies ous drumming goes on for hours. agreeing to furnish the staff and be Both men and women use a prepara- responsible for the funds until self- tion of tobacco and lime, which is support is reached. Miss Warburton moistened and rolled into small pills; of the British Syrian Girls' College in these are placed between the lip and Beirut is the Principal. teeth of the lower jaw. This prepara- tion has an offensive smell and black- Opportunity is offered students to ens and rots the teeth. Many are also share in the intellectual life of the addicted to the smoking of bang, a Vest without leaving Palestine. Old- drug made from hemp, the continued er girls are given preliminary prepa- use of which seems as degrading as ration for Law, Pharmacy, Archre- the opium habit. The Sarts take full ology and Agriculture. advantage of the lax Mohammedan laws regarding marriage, and divorces HOllleless Nestorians are common. Like other Moham- medans the Turki women are supposed T HIRTY thousand Assyrian Chris- to be veiled in public, but this custom tians are all that are left of 200,000 is lightly regarded in Eastern Turkwho lived in the mountains round estan; in the Vest, however, Turki about U rumia plain when the war priests beat the women who have venbroke out. Driven from their homes, tured to appear unveiled upon the batheir patriarch dead, with nowhere to zaar. go, they are being herded by the British government under guard in the INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON Tigris valley. The British hoped to take them back eventually to their own The Governor of Bombay's TestillLony district, but have failed so far to accomplish it. Great Britain would like A T A RECENT exhibition in Byto have the United States provide a culla, held by the Church of Engrefuge for them, and a proposal has land Missionary Societies, Hon. been made to transfer them to Canada. George Lloyd, the governor of Bom- They are a mountain-loving people, bay, made a significant statement as to and in the hot lowlands of the Tigris the government attitude toward the they are iII and homesick. No one missionary enterprise. He said in seems to know what to do with them, part: and unless some philanthropic, statesman-like mind undertakes a solution ";'0 one need have any doubts about the of the problem, these 30,000 Christians propriety or the wisdom of missionary enmust remain in lower Mesopotamia, terprise. It is one of the definite things that probably the most forlorn people in the we are under orders to carry out. Nobody world today. can have any doubts about it so long as he is a true Christian, because the orders are Sarts of Turkestan clear and definite. Therefore it is only a question of ways and means and of enthusi- R EV. G. W. HUNTER describes astic workers to carry out that missionary the Sarts of Chinese Turkestan enterprise. according to the doctrines of the as Mohammedans of a very bigoted orders under which we all serve. Xow, it type, although of late years a small is often said that government in this counpercentage of them are inclined to be try is neutral. It is rightly so said. That open and progressive. They number is to say. that under the government in over 1,500,000, differ entirely from this country and the Empire there is freetheir Chinese neighbors and aregen- dom, full and complete, for all sects and erally known as Turki Sarts. They classes of the people. But that does not eat the flesh of horses, and one may mean in my humble interpretation that the sometimes see on the Yarkand bazaar government in this country should for that reason not encourage missionary enterprise and show it sympathy. After all. so long as we carry out our duty, which is to give

EWS FRO~I MANY LANDS

freedom to all religions, we still have a movement has not only led to the closright to carry out the orders which we as ing of certain taverns, but has influa Christian government are bound to ac- enced the government to take a differcept." ent attitude from what it had before assumed. Further, it has led to the Dnyallodaya. working together of Hindu and Chris- tian, with the result that the feeling is Needs of Burma more cordial than before."

T HERE were in Burma in 1918 about 280 hospitals and dispensaries for the medical relief of Bur- ma's more than 12,000,000 people, Church Union in Assam which would make each dispensary responsible for something over 43,000 T HERE are 50,000 Christians in the persons. Almost all these institutions Khasi hills and 20,000 in the were provided either by a government Lushai hills of Assam. On February in sympathy with Christianity or by 19, at Laitkynsen, Khasi Hills, the Christian missions, and only a negli- churches of the Welsh General Assemgible number by the people of Burma. bly were formally united with the There is an apathetic indifference to Presbyterian Church of India. Forty suffering in the public conscience of years ago correspondence was ex- Burma. The blind in Burma easily changed regarding such an alliance, numbered 17,000 last year, and when and a week of prayer was held for mupoverty is added the condition of the tual help and guidance. sufferer is terrible indeed. There are but two institutions for the blind in At the meeting on February 19, Rai Burma, and none for the care of the Sahib Dhoni Ropinay said in the 9,000 deaf mutes. Little or no effort Khasi language: is made to care for the mentally deficient, of whom there are at least "As a Khasi, I can see many ways in which we may be a blessing and re- ceive a blessing from this union. 'vVe 9,500. According to the latest gov- are hill people; but shall we always be ernment report there are but two in- a people closed in our hills? Shall we sane asylums, the one at Rangoon be like frogs which croak in the muddy being very much overcrowded. The pool, or like the fish that go into deep number of lepers is not stated in the waters? 'vVhen I was a child, we recent government report, but those thought the world was bounded by our afflicted move about freely in the horizon. Since then we have learned country, without hindrance from any differently and have followed the one. The number of rupees spent by greater light. During the war, we Buddhists on temple support and re- went to France, Mesopotamia and Pal- ligious observances would amply pro- estine. Khasis saw the great cities and vide for the philanthropic work so ate their cold rice in the streets of greatly needed. Damascus. Shall it be longer said that we are stupid people? In times J a:lfna Going Dry past, when we were not Christians, we T HE echo of America's prohibition made treaties with the plains people.

, movement comes next from Cey- ?'ow that tile Light of the Gospel has lon. Principal Bicknell, of Jaffna Col- shone upon us, we join a union of His lege, writes: followers. May its purpose and result "There is every hope that it will not not be selfish, but to give that Light be long before we shall be bone dry to the whole of India."

here. This will be difficult, as the peo- ple get their toddy from the trees, Church for Lepers in SialD F palmyra and cocoanut, growing in their UNDS have now been secured for erecting a new and adequate back or front yards. In this move- ment onr teachers and boys have church for the leper Christian congre- taken an active part as general prop- gation at Chiengmai, and it is planned agators of temperance sentiment. The to have it ready for occupancy before

the end of the year. This leper own missionary work in a dignified, church numbers two hundred, all of prayerful way. The responsibility is whom are joyfully looking forward to in the hands of the Chinese themselves, the possession of a church home. working with an Advisory Committee When Dr. and Mrs. McKean began of Chinese and Americans. A weltheir work at Chiengmai Leper Asy- come waS given to the first party sent lum, they began it with the specific out by this new society, two men and prayer, in which they asked all their four women, to the distant province of friends to join, that every leper who Yunnan, a distance in time as great as came to the asylum should become a from America to China, and to a part follower of Christ. This prayer has of China in some ways as foreign to been abundantly answered, as every these missionaries as China is to Amerinmate, with possibly one exception, Icans. has become a Christian. Swatow Celebrates Anniversary Without the Camp. T HE sixtieth anniversary of the CHINA founding of the South China Mis- sion (American Baptist) was cele- Compulsory Education brated in Swatow on October 21st. The spectacular feature was a school T HE Ministry of Education is mak- parade a half mile long. "More than ing an effort to enforce universal, 1,200 students, all in Christian schools free education for Chinese children. and many training for definite Chris- The province of Shansi, having a most tian service, were in line to demonenlightened governor, has set the strate what God hath wrought in sixty standard and other provinces have years. The growth from a single been directed to establish free schools school with eight pupils paid for atin the following order: in provincial tending to 167 schools, with 5.565 capitals and commercial ports in 1921, pupils paying $50,000 in annual fees is in district cities in 1922, in towns with another modern miracle. more than 500 homes in 1923, in centers of more than 300 homes in 1924; Relief of the FaJlline in China and in corresponding ratio down to 1928, when villages of less than 100 OVER an area of a hundred thouhomes will be provided with schools. sand square miles in China famine stalks in grim desolation. This area This new scheme may have hin- has thrilling possibilities of missiondrances in the way as long as military ary advance. No whiter field has ever disturbances continue and teachers are been known. on strike because their salaries are unpaid. Parents are not yet awake to In Tientsin there is excellent genthe need of education, and a national eral missionary work, a flourishing sense of the evils of illiteracy is essen- boys' and girls' boarding school. Tehtial before universal education can be- chow has a strong academy for boys, come a reality. Thirty times more the Grace Wyckoff Memorial School money was spent in China last year for Girls, and the impressive Villiams for military purposes than for educa- Hospital for men and women with Dr. tion. VVhat an injustice to the future and Mrs. Tucker in charge. At Lintgenerations! sing two fine schools and another hos- pital in the care of Dr. and Mrs. Helli- Chinese "Haystack" Band well. Then at Taiku Dr. and Mrs. Hemingway have the Judson Smith T HE second annual meeting of the Memorial Hospital, and the Oberlin- new National Chinese Home Mis- Shansi Memorial Academy perpetusionary Society was held in October, ates the memory of the Boxer martyrs 1920, at Shanghai. Educated, trained of 1900. Chinese. after the more than 100 years of foreign missionary work in their country, are now fairly launching their

tEWS FROM MA~Y LANDS

American missionaries there have "We hardly realize how much that relinquished the tasks they love, for educational and missionary work has others that must be done. Their done, because one can never value the hearts are fixed on the famine-stricken effect, or estimate the force of an idea people. They must save the lives of as it permeates into the body of the as many as they possibly can in the civilization of a people. They estab- next four moriths. Every moment is lished a university. They established precious. Every dollar put in their contacts. They guided the early stu- hands means a new lease of life for dents who came in such numbers to some sufferer. the United States. They formed that Aborigines in China bond which has continued to exist be- tween our two peoples, that bond of T HE aborigines, an apparently dis- education in which thousands of Jap- tinct race, are supposed to have anese young men have come over to entered China from the northwest, study our institutions, to live in the atand to have been crowded into the mosphere of our life, and go back there mountainous southwest provinces to live in the political, commercial and where they now dwell. They number other interests of their country. over 30,000,000. The Chinese call them "sprouts," and they call the Chi- "One can hardly comprehend, in nese "guest folk," meaning strangers. the study of the Japanese problem, Their language, customs and methods the vast sympathy and affection that of marrying differ entirely from those has been created in the Japanese peoof the Chinese. The aborigines have ple by the unselfish effort of the huntheir special courting grounds. The dreds of men who have gone out there boys arrive with bundles of clean and educated those people through the clothes, and slip them over their dirty past half a century. YVe must keep ones. They whistle for the girls, who that as part of the background of any then come on the scene. In a few min- questions or problems that may arise utes one would perhaps see half a between our two peoples."

dozen shy boys singing their love songs in the company of as many giggling Comltlission on Education for Korea T girls, who would respond in tones and HE Government-General in Korea manner peculiarly their own. last January published the follow- Christian work has gone on steadily ing three principles on which educa- among these tribes. It is said that at tion in Korea is to be based: least 70,000 of them have come under r. That the educational system in Korea. the influence of Christian teaching in so far as circumstances permit, should within the past twenty years. be based upon the system of education in Japan proper; JAPAN-CHOSEN 2. That no disability should prevent the Koreans from receiving the full advantages An AD1bassador's Tribute to Missions of an education, under whatever system adopted, and even in case it should be nec- H ON. ROLAND S. MORRIS, re- essary to adopt a different system of ednca- cently the American Ambassador tion for the Koreans; to Japan, in the "Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social 3. That there should be a closer correla- Science," pays the following tribute to tion between the schools in Korea and the schools in Japan proper.

Christian missions: It was further recommended that "I like to think of those splendid the common school course be extended statesmen-missionaries like Verbeck to cover six years; that school age and Davis and Hepburn and Loomis, begin at six instead of eight; that one who went out in the late fifties and year be added to the course in higher seventies and became the counselors common schools; that the course for and friends of the Japanese Govern- industrial schools be lengthened from ment officials, and helped them in their three years to five years; that a nor- early contacts with vVestern life. mal school be established; and that

plans be laid for the founding of a uni- Court Trials and Religion versity. Japan Evangelist. A RECENT grand jury in Chicago included a number of outstanding NORTH AMERICA church leaders who were painfully im- pressed with the feeling that the oath Missionary Service Pins as administered meant little or nothing to most of the witnesses. I N RECOGNITION of faithful service the Presbyterian Board of The jurymen voted to have a pla- Home Missions has awarded a service card printed about four feet square pin to fifteen workers who have served and hung up on the wall directly in for twenty-five years or more. The front of the witness box, so that it pin is the board's seal in blue enamel stared straight into the eyes of every surrounded by a rim of plain gold in person who sat in the witness chair. which is engraved the year of entering This was the inscription that it bore: the work and the year of the award of the pin. On the reverse side is the "The Oath: The man who takes an oath missionary's name. enters into a covenant with God that he will act faithfully or testify truly in the case in New Headquarters for Bible Society which he is sworn."

T HE new home of the New York The sobering effect on witnesses was Bible Society, No. 5 East 48th so noticeable that the jury recommend- Street, was dedicated on April 25th, ed an order for such a sign to be placed with appropriate ceremonies. The So- in every court room of Cook County. ciety was located for fifty years in the It appears to be simple logic that if old Bible House on Astor Place. The the State expects a citizen to have a new building is a gift to the Society sufficient reverence for God to supply from the estate of the late James Tal- a compelling motive for honesty it cott, of New York. should teach him in its public schools at least enough about God and man's The building will also house the accountability to Him to lay the foun- Bible and Fruit Mission to the public dations of that reverence. hospitals of New York, of which Mrs. J ames Talcott is president, and the Fe- Gospel Team Work male Auxiliary Bible Society. The McAll Mission will hold its board T HE business men's gospel teams meetings there. The building contains of the Chicago Y. M. C. A. have an auditorium, with a capacity of 250, achieved a notable success during the which will be available for meetings of past few months. Forty. men from all all sorts, and is valued at $250,000. walks of life have banded themselves together for a type of religious work A Uniqne Church that is receiving much commendation from the churches. The teams con- T HERE is a non-denominational duct services in the churches. as well church in California ",ith about as prayer-meetings. young people's 2,200 members that supports 23 mis- meetin!{s and revival meetings. Dursionaries on the foreign field, in addi- ing 1920 they led more than 300 servtion to all its activities at home. This ices in more than 200 churches in church is only five years old and has Chicago. no organizations other than the Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor One of the workers in these activi- Society. The members make no ties is Mr. C. F. Johnson. blind since pledges, conduct no church fairs or birth, who has become the expert piano sales; have no banquets or movies, tuner of the Board of Education. but there is spiritual life, Bible teach- Evenings and Sundays with his Bible ing, Christian fellowship and devoted for the blind, he speaks from pulpits service. It is the "Church of the Open or conducts meetings for young Door" in Los Angeles. people.

"EWS FROM MAKY L-~DS

Mormons and Polygamy LATIN AMERICA HEBER J. GRAN'r, president of Gospel Supplants Pistol in Mexico the Mormon Church, is reported to have made an address in the Salt I N 'rHE state penitentiary at Mon- Lake City Tabernacle recently in terey, M'exico, the Methodist Church which he uttered a warning to "certain has held a religious service every Sunpersons among us who are declaring day for the benefit of the prisoners, that they have been instructed by the for four years with little apparent re- Lord to perform plural marriages." sult. The workers were inclined to be discouraged until the following letter "Any person who attempts' to teach was received from the prison warden: other than the prevailing system of one wife for one man is sanctioning the "Before you came, the prison was indom… practice of adultery, and any who itable; I had to go with pistol in hand to enter such marriage are guilty of adul- visit the prisoners; now I need no pistol, tery in the face of God," President everything goes well. Come, because we Grant said. need you."

'rhe Mormon Church is said to have These words were sufficient to cause excommunicated several members who the work to continue without interruphad held to the practice of polygamy. tion. A colonel who was in the prison This pernicious anachronism seems to for a few days, heard the Gospel. have been on the wane for several Today he is mayor of the town of San years, and those familiar with the sit- Nicolas de los Garza, and has invited uation agree that polygamy will prob- the pastor to start work there, he himably become extinct within the present self offering to assist in obtaining a generation. place for the services, as well as guar- anteeing necessary protection.

New COD1missioner of Indian Affairs New Parish House in Hidalgo T HE appointment of Charles H. P ACHUCA, Mexico, the capital of Burke as Commissioner of Indian Hidalgo, has a native popUlation Affairs is a cause for gratification to of 40,000, and an English-speaking colthe friends of Indians. He has served ony of 250. The Methodist Church, seven terms in Congress, and most of the only Protestant Church there, has that time was a member of the House opened a social center, and offers a Committee on Indian Affairs. He program of service to the entire comhas several times led the fight to pro- munity. A vacant school building has tect the Indians from injustices and been secured and fitted out with a wholesale plundering. piano, a library of 500 volumes, games, reading tables and athletic appliances, Mr, Burke's name is associated with Mining companies have cooperated that of the late Senator Dawes in the heartily in the enterprise. matter of Indian citizenship. The Dawes Bill of 1887 gave authority to Christian Advocate the Indian Bureau to individualize Indian land holdings, restricted the dis- Missionary Call from Honduras posal or mortgaging of these holdings for a period of 25 years, and admitted I N HONDURAS ninety per cent. of to citizenship the Indian "hose land the people cannot read and write. was individualized. It was found that There is not a trained nurse in the the granting of citizenship was imma- Republic, A city hospital in Teguciture and the Burke Act of 1906 post- galpa presents an imposing architecponed citizenship until the end of the tural appearance, but the' absence of twenty-five year period of trust. It trained nurses, and the insufficient guarded Indian interests by giving jur- equipment would hardly entitle it to isdiction over the allottee to the United rank as a hospital. The only bedding States during the quarter century provided for patients is a red blanket period. for each canvas cot, which frequently is used by successive patients without

washing. Here is a field ripe for the encourage regular church contribu- tions, with noticeable improvement in harvest, entered one year ago by the both spiritual and financial conditions.

American Baptist Home Mission So- The Continent.

ciety. Cae Hayne. EUROPE Brazil Closes Lotteries TMissionary Service League in England HE recently formed Missionary A N IMPORTANT step toward na- Service League is the outcome of tional righteousness was taken in an effort to coordinate all the activ- Brazil when the Federal Government ities ?f the Church Missionary Society, decreed that all public lotteries must and 1S a development of the Gleaners' cease from March 1, 1921. Lotteries Union. One of its aims is to enlist the have been one of the open sores of service of the younger people of the Brazil, giving employment to thou- church, and to create a fuller knowlsands of people, while morally destroy- edge of missionary apologetics. Meming hundreds of thousands. The State bership is open to anyone over sixteen of S. Paulo has up to now qeen re- years of age. The "C. M. S. Gleaner," ceiving, at present exchange, some which becomes the League's official £39,000 every year, by way of royal- organ, will be changed next year to ties received from lotteries organized "The Church Missionary Outlook." within its boundaries, and had just put up the price to £50,000 a year-in Temperance Vote in Scotland other words, had "farmed out" the lottery business. Other states did the ALTHOUGH the face value of the same, and the Federal Government as Scottish temperance vote seems diswell. appointing, no country making an in- itial trial of local option has gone far- Stewardship in Chile ther. Forty per cent. of the people voted either for complete elimination, ASTRONG evangelistic movement or drastic limitation. The areas of in Chile has culminated in a Jarge largest population, in Glasgow and the addition to the churches at Easter. Vest, showed the strongest anti-liquor Each pastor has been acting as his vote and the largest reduction of liown evangelist, holding local institute censes. The fishing towns of the meetings and organizing his church North put drink under the ban. The into groups which met regularly for act required that electors voting for prayer and conference. Each group, change had to number at least 35 per under supervision of a lay leader, cent. of the whole electorate, and that prayed for some certain person or of the votes recorded at least 55 per some particular part of the work each cent. had to be in favor of "no-license," week, and every member of the group if it was to be carried. Had a simple was expected to bring new members majority of votes cast been allowed to to his group. At the institute meetings rule, there would have been eightythere were talks and lectures on the five instead of forty-one prohibition stewardship of service, when the areas. church members were shown their individual responsibility for some par- Work for Jews in Paris ticular phase of church work. MENTION was made in the Janu- Few Chileans have ever felt any ary REVIEW of work among the responsibility for supporting their Jews of Paris as being conducted by church, and most of them spend their the London Mission to Jews. This income within a few days after re- new work is under the direction of the ceiving it and live from hand to Hebrew Christian Testimony to Ismouth until the next pay day, pawn- rael, and not the London Mission. ing their possessions if needs become Two women workers. Miss Stenius urgent. With stewardship literature and Miss Juvelius, a Finnish deaconas a basis, missionaries have sought to

XEWS FRO:'v1 MAXY LASDS

ess, who is a fully trained nurse, are lands has a small church. Tahiti is in charge of this work In addition divided into eighteen parishes and to the distribution of Christian liter- Morea into four. There are also a ature, principally the Gospels in vari- number of smaller islands over which ous languages, homes are visited and the mission exercises control. The classes and meetings are held in a lim- churches are conducted very largely ited way. The present great need is along Congregational principles. There for an adequate building where all the ;is a training college for native pastors, work can be concentrated, and a Bible the course extending over fOUf years. depot and free library opened. Twice At present there are nine students. a week the children are gathered in some Protestant church for a Bible Much of the educational work is class, and once a week the mothers carried on by the Paris Missionary come for a sewing class and Bible in- Society, although there are some govstruction combined. ernment schools.

Work for Russian Prisoners Importance of Winning Moros ONE outcome of the Gospel work BISHOP BRENT has said that the for Russian prisoners in Germanv American Government, by disduring the war, carried on by an American committee, is that some arming the Moros and compelling t"enty of these prisoners who were converted have been given an oppor- them to send their children to school, tunity to study further in preparation for evangelistic work among their own prepared the way for missionary work countrymen. Pastor Jack is conducting such a small school in Wernigrode. among them so effectively that they In spite of the paragraphs in the will probably be the first Mohamme- Bolshevist Constitution,explicitly granting liberty of conscience and free- dans to come Over to Christianity in dom of religious propaganda, the Bolshevist leaders do all they can to pre- large numbers, and Bishop Oldham vent the preaching of Christianity to Bolshevist prisoners and troops. In asserts that "the crux of missionary some of the camps there are flourishing churches and in Salzroedel, Germany, effort in Asia is in the Philippines." one has 60 members, including many Bolshevists. The American committee To the Asiatics, America appears as is supplying Bibles and Pilgrim's Progress in Russian. exemplifying in the Philippines that Gospel which missionaries are preach- ing at their doors.

Recently a Moro young man was ordained to the ministrv. He is now carrying the Gospel to his kinsmen on Mindinao. The Moros once Chris- tianized will apply the fearless zeal for which they are known to Borneo, J ava, Siam and India, and with far- reaching effect upon these citadels of Islam. Missionary Herald.

Family Prayers in Micronesia ISLANDS OF THE SEA ALL the Christians in Micronesia observe family prayers, both morn- News from Tahiti ing and evening. The signal for I T IS a little over a century since the first missionaries went to Tahiti, prayers is given in two booming notes and it was twelve years before the first converts were received. Papeete, produced from a large shell-an apa harbor town, is now the center for missionary work, as here the Islander propriate substitute for a bell in that can "see life" and men and women from near and far islands gravitate to land of shell and coral. this point, and settle in little communities. One such from the Cook Is- In Jaluit more than fifty have united with the Church, and there are many more candidates at all the preaching centers of the American Board Mis- sion. Missionary Herald.

MISCELLANEOUS ~Isia . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 2 ,854- 65,704 1,3 14,156 Africa ……….. . 10,015 46,007 660,218 Jubilee of Woman's Baptist Society Malaysia ……… . 538 307 [5.369 T HE first of ten golden jubilee cel- Oceania ……… . 14,856 71,336 423,823 ebrations of the Baptist Voman's Foreign Mission Society to be held Grand totals … 287,426 2,586,825 27,709,jo6 from the Atlantic to the Pacific took place in Boston April 26th-28th. This Secretaries are now requested from society for women was organized by Siam, Czecho-Slovakia, Ceylon, Ma- 200 women in Boston, April 3, 1871. laysia and Korea. Additional workers The opposition encountered can are needed in Europe, India, China, scarcely be realized in view of the sub- Korea and South America. sequent achievements. Moved by the same convictions, Baptist women in MeD10rial to Dr. Stearns Chicago also formed a missionary society, and these two organizations T o PERPETUATE the mbsionary were consolidated in 1913. The so- work of Dr. D. M. Stearns an orciety has now 257 missionaries, 1,025 ganization, of which Mrs. Stearns schools, 122,968 pupils, 225 Bible is honorary president, has been effectwomen and 1,767 native assistants. ed. As heretofore, offerings will be received and forwarded without ex- Conference on Fundam.entals pense to the missionary work desig- nated. Remittances should be made T HE third Conference on Christian to the "D. M. Stearns Missionary Fundamentals will be held in Den- Fund," and addressed to 167 Vest Chelten Ave., Germantown, Pa. ver, June 12th-19th. The chairman of OBITUARY the Program Committee has indicated Dr. Maxwell, of London the following list of topics for report JAMES L. MAXvVELL. M.A., and discussion: M.D., editor of Medical Missions and head of the London Medical Mis- The Relation of Christian Fundamentals sionary Association, died March 6th, to Sunday-school Instruction. in his 85th year. Dr. Maxwell was for a time a medical missionary to China, The Relation of Christian Fundamentals and his two sons are now there in the to College Training. double ministry of healing the sick and preaching the Gospel. The Relation of Christian Fundamentals to Theological Training. Dr. Maxwell also served several years on the Advisory Council of the The Relation of Christian Fundamentals Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel. to Church Work. Bishop Harris, of Japan The Relation of Christian Fundamentals to Evangelism. REV. MERRIAMAN COLBERT HARRIS, D.D., missionary bish- The Relation of Christian Fundamentals op emeritus of Japan and Korea, died to Religious Literature. in Tokyo, May 8th, in his seventy-fifth year. Bishop Harris was. appo~nted a The Relation of Christian Fundamentals missionary of the MethodIst EpIscopal to Social Service. Church to Japan in 1873, and had been three times decorated by the Emperor The Relation of Christian Fundamentals for meritorious services. He was esto World Missions. pecially successful in his work for the young men of the schools. Sunday-School Statistics Bishop Harris was retired in 1916, T HE total Sunday-school enrolment and spent his last years in a home on reported at the Zurich Convention the grounds of the Methodist College at Aoyama. in 1913 was 29,848,041. Owing to the war it was impossible to gather complete statistics from Europe, but the following summary is based on the best information available. The total enrolment reported at Tokyo was 30,- 296,531 : Sunday- Officers Schools & Teachers Pupils North America …. 155,944 1,697,520 17,065,061 Central America … [67 606 13,061 South America…. 3,246 16,203 146,141 West Indies …… 1,617 8,953 128,437 Europe ……….. 68,189 680.r89 7,943.44°

in the Shadows. By H. G. Wells. esting to look at from a distance

Illustrated. 12mo. 179 pp. $1.50. not reassuring. There seems little Ceorge H. Doran Co., N'ew York, 1921. hope for Russia except in a regener- ative movement. "Our dominant impression of things Home Missions Council-Annual Meet- Russian is an impression of < vast ing. Pamphlet. 270 pp. N ew York, irreparable breakdown." says Mr. 1921.

Vells. His account of his two weeks' The Annual Reports of the Home visit in 1920 (most of the time being Missions Council and the Council of spent in Petrograd) is necessarily partial and superficial. It is nevertheless interesting to see the results of the 'Nomen for Home Missions contain Soviet government through his eyes. valuable papers and discussions. These He believes that the present govern- include reports on the Indians, miment is the only possible one at the grant groups, the Negroes, immigrants, present time, but control is held by les, Orientals, Mexicans and rural com- than one-tenth of one per cent. of old munities. There are also financial sta- Russia. The Communist party num- tistics of sixty-three organizations, bers omy about 150,000 adherents and showing total appropriations of $23,- the Soviet government is not a democ- 135,601, and the usual directory of racy or a rule of the proletariat. but Home Mission Societies.

a despotism, governing by force. The Gotarna Buddha. By Kenneth J. Saunders. peasant farmers care not so long as they can live in peace. In the city of 12mo. 113 pp. $1.50. Association Press. New York, 1921. Petrograd almost all shops are closed; Buddhism is one of the great reli- for a time train transportation was free gious systems of the East. It is, like -the result was bedlam; streets are in Christianity and Mohammedanism, a a frightful condition; everyone is missionary religion, but unlike Islam shabby; the death rate has increased it has never depended for its extension fourfold and the birth rate has de- on the use of force. There are many creased to one-half what it was form- points of similarity to the teachings of erly. Drugs and medicines are prac- Christ and many divergencies-espe- tically unobtainable and in hospitals cially from evangelical Christianity. operations are performed only one day The followers of Buddha number a week. Fuel is also very scarce and about 300,000 million-or more than food is poor and scanty. Mr. Wells, any other religion except Christianity. however, blames European imperial- Gotama Buddha was a remarkable ism and not Bolshevist rule for this man. Although he was born about misery. 500 years before Christ and was Mr. Vells has great faith in his own brought up in the midst of comforts opinions, but expresses disbelief in the and with the expectation of coming Bolshevist doctrines and their prophet, into a position of influence, he re- Karl Marx. He admires their spirit nounced all earthly advantages and in- and purpose, but not their program. dulgence to find peace. The story of The educational system in Moscow and his "great discovery," his wanderings, Petrograd he believes to be good, but his teachings, his daily life, and the in- the moral conditions among the young crease of his influence is worthy of people are exceedingly bad. Of reli- careful reading. Many of Buddha's gion they have none, but superstition ideals are Christlike. The failure still remains among the ignorant. On of Buddhism comes from the lack of the whole, Mr. Vells' picture is inter- power to carry out those ideals and 499

from the .inability to reveal God and and proved successful. They are, eternal life. however, stimulating and illustrated Mr. Saunders' life of Buddha fur- with many practical experiences.

nishes valuable and reliable informa- tion for students, but is not a popular Six Thousand Country Churches. By life of the interesting prophet. Chas. O. Gill and Gifford Pinchot. 12mo.

Neighboring Americans. By Mary Clark 237 p. $2.00. The Macmillan Co. New Barnes. 16mo. 68 pp. 75 cents. York, 1920. Fleming H. Revell, New York, 1920. Ohi'o was taken as the subject for a state-wide religious survey. The The problem of making the for- findings have been revised by the Com- eigner into an intelligent, useful Amer- mission on Church and Country Life ican citizen is one that calls for the of the Federal Council of Churches.

best thought and Christian effort. Mrs. They are made clear by charts, maps Barnes' first step in the solution is and statistics. Every state should "plain neighborliness." She goes on have a similar survey, planned and to write of the way to bring this about paid for by its own churches. Here -teaching English to adults, interest- we see townships that are over- ing the people in the Church, cooper- churched and others that are neg- ating with Daily Vacation Bible lected. In 317, or 27 per cent of the Schools, public schools and libraries, rural townships, there is no resident and by distributing literature. She minister. Illiteracy and illegitimacy concludes: "Let us take for our sym- abound most in the southeastern sec- bol, not the brazen 'melting pot,' but tion where missionary work is most a living tree, with many ingrafted needed. Farm property has the low- stocks, sharing a common life, bearing est value in the same section.

various fruits and all combining to provide shelter and refreshment for Schools with a Message in India. By the world." Prof. D. J. Fleming. Illustrated. 12mo. 209 pp. Oxford University Press, New Pearl's Secret. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. York, 1921. 16mo. 2 s. 6 d. Morgan and Scott, London, 1920. This is another volume resulting from the visit of the commission that A bright little English girl in China went to India last year to study village h the subject of this sketch. She was education from a Christian viewpoint.

full of life and love and full of mis- It is a practical study of particular chief, too. She was a Christian, and schools, and what they are accomplish- the message of her life is the Chris- ing in the way of vocational training tian's secret-and how she learned it. adapted to Indian needs. Twelve It is a helpful story, well told-espe- chapters describe twelve types of .cially for parents. schools-factory, apprentice, voca- tional, middle schools, industrial insti- Rural Evangelism. By James E. Wag- tutions tor young women, etc. They ner. 12mo. 176 pp. Methodist Book are a valuable contribution and worthy Concern, 1920. of careful study by every missionary. Rural evangelism is a problem by itself. Country churches cannot se- Yarns of the Near East. By Basil cure large crowds or costly campaigns Mathews. 12mo. 80 pp. Paper, 1 shilfor protracted meetings. There is, ling net. United Council for Missionary however, great need for practical and Education. London, 1920.

persistent evangelism in rural districts. With facile pen Mr. Mathews tel1s Dr. Wagner writes from experience seven true stories-of St. Paul, Mo- and his book is the result of confer- hammed, Abdallah, Henry Martyn, E.

ences with rural pastors. The chap- D. Cushman and Archibald Forder.

ters deal with general principles rather They are especially adapted for use than with definite methods attempted with groups of boys.

Are You Going This Summer?

(Continued from back co~'er.) Date Place INature of COllferellcc' Write to ~————— ·IR. July 11-16 …… 110ntrose, Pa.. ···Isummer School …. M. Honeyman, 1[onlrose, . I,. Pa. July 12-19 …… )iorthfield, Mass.. 'Voman s Forelgn A. G. :Moody, E. Korthfield, Missions Mass.

July 12-22 …… Lake Ceneya, Wis. Sunday School …… Geo. P. Knox. 1516 Mailers Bldg., Chicago, Ill.

July 12-20 …… :-Jorthfield, Mass. " Foreign }'lissions … Mrs. Wm. Waters, 156 Fifth AYe., New York.

July 12-17 ….. ' Montreat, N. C… !Foreign Missions … Mrs. J. B. Snedecor. Tusca- I loosa, Ala.

July 15-24 ……."tlanta, Ga……. 'Christian and Mis- 690 8th Ave., New York.

R. , sionary Alliance* M. Honeyman, Montrose, , Pa. July 18-28 …… "'[ontrose, Pa…… General Bible …….

July 19-29 …… Asilomar. Cal. … IMissionary Education Jno. C. Worley, 435 Van Nuys Movement Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal.

July 19-29 …… Ocean Park, M e . . I Missionary E du ca ti o n Asa M. Parker, Bridgewater, Movement Mass.

July 21-28 …… :-Jorthfield, Mass.. IReligious Education 'IA. G: Moody, E. Northfield. Mass.

July 22-31 …… Willoughby – a n – Bible Study ……… Herbert lIIcKenzie. 2202 E.

the-Lake. O. .I 80th St., Cleveland, O.

July 23-31 …… Orion, Mich…… IBible Study ……… C. E. Wakefield, 630 pe.nobscot Bldg.. Detroit. Mich.

July 24-29 …… Lakeside, O…… ,Foreign Missions … Mrs. Jno. Mitchell, 16,)11 De- troit A ve.. Cleveland, O. July 25-31 ., …. Stony Brook, L. 1. Missionary ……… Ford C" Ottman, 156 Fifth Ave.. lew York.

July 26-Aug. 6 . Seabeck, Was h. . . ::>.fissionary E d u c ation IJn o. H. ) ,[a tthews, Plymouth , :Movement Church. Se attle. Wash. I Tuly 30-Aug. 14 .,:orthfield, Mass.. Christian Workers. ·i'A. C. Moody. E. Northfield. . Mass.

July 31-Aug. 5 .. Lakeside, O…… 1)'le~hodist Home Mis-'I'carrie L. Barge, Delaware. O.

SlOns Aug. 1-7 ……. Mountain Lake 'Foreign 1I1issions … Susal: C. Lodge. 1720 Arch St., Park. ~fd. '" I Plllla .. Pa.

Aug. 1-7 ……. CollegeYllle, Pa… iChnsban vvorkers .. C. D. Yost. Collegeville. Pa. Aug..2:12 …… Lake Ceneva, Wis.'Missionary Education Paul R. Reynolds, 19 W. Jack- "I .i' . , Movement son St., Chicago. A~. 3-11 .. ,. Wooster, O. . …. iForeign Missions … "'frs. Smith Conley, Champion !" I St., Columbus, O.

Aug. 6-14 ….•. New Concord, O.. Bible Study ……… J. Knox Montgomery. New 1;' . Concord. 0 I Aug. 6-14 lew Wilmington, :Foreign 1ifissions … 'IMisS Anna Milligan, 200 K.

R. Pa. i 15th St., Phila., Pa.

Aug. 13-19 ….. Chautauqua, N. Y. :Foreign Missions … Mrs. T. Adams, 2033 E. 68th I 'I St., New York.

Aug. 13-19 ….. Chautauqua, N. Y. !Home Missions ….. Mrs. Samuel Semple, Titus- I ville, Pa. . I. .

Aug. 19-28 ….. Wmona Lake, Ind'IBlble Study …….. V. M. Hatfield, Wmona Lake. Ind. Aug, 20-30 ….. Lake Ceneva. Wis.!Foreign Missions … ~lrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 1". Elm- wood Ave .. Oak Park. Ill.

Aug, 20-28 ….. Tarkio, Mo….•• IForeign :fissions … :1rs. ]. F. Witherow, Tarkio, I Mo.

Aug. 20-30 ….. Lake Geneva, Vlis.jHome Missions …. ·IMiss Fral)ces Comee, 2969 Ver- Aug. 21-28 ….. Stony Brook, L. I. IGeneral Bible …… 'IIF nont Ave., Chicago, Ill. Fifth ord C. Ottman, 156 I Ave.. lew York.

Aug. 23-25 ., … Winona Lake, Ind'IEvangelistic …….. IV. M. Hatfield. Winona Lake.

Ind" J. B. Ala. Sept. 10-17 Tuscaloosa. Ala. Foreign lIfissions .. ' lI)'1lraso. s a, Snedecor, Tusca- Sept. 17-24 (colored) … ! Atlanta, Ga. (col- Foreign lfissions ored) Sept. 19-24 Dallas, Tex. . . . .. Foreign Jfissions … 111rs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel 'I Drive, Dallas, Tex. I I These conferences and summer schools will be held in all parts of the United States .and Canada. Most of them combine recreation and study. Their programs are varied and inspiring. Prominent missionaries and other leaders give 'addresses and lead courses on the mission study textbooks (Home and Foreign) for the coming year. They also include Best Methods, Story Telling, Bible Study and other helpful features to make up a worth while program. For further information, uite to the office mentioned, or the Mrs- SJOXARY R};vn;w OF THE VORLD, Summer Conference Department, 156 Fifth Avenue, N'ew York City.

Date Place ra/ul'c of COl/fercnce Write to — ——– —- "fay 29-June 4 i .ngeles, Cal.. Foreign "fissions … ~rrs. S. B. Hicks. 138 E . . .h e ..

. Los "fay ~9-June 4 I .ngeles, Cal. 'Home :Missions Los _-ngeles, Cal. …. 1rs..-. W. Rider, 612 St. Paul 'I'LOS :-r. Jnne 1-.) …. 'ICIitt01~ Springs, Int~n.'ational ~Iiss'y AYe., Los Angeles, Cal.

F. La~amme, One Madison , ~. 'to Ll1lOl1 .-,·e.. ~ew York.

June 1-7 …… i1inneapolis, :Iinn.Foreign :Iissions …. Mrs. W. U, Smith, 1044 ~Iar- I I I shall Ave., St. Paul.

June ;;-12 .. ,'., IPenns Crove, :.::. J.:Victorious Life* …. Victorious Life Testimony, 600 I I . ." ,Perry Bldg.• Phila., Pa.

June 6-10 …. ,. Houston, Tex…. ;Forelgn MIssIons … [Mrs .. Jake Armstrong, 1109 I Education;'R.Amy.taGAreveen.,e,HRooulslitlo,lns, June 7-17 …… Vinter Park, Fla.. Tex. 'I Missiollary College, Movement I Wlllter Park, FIonda.

June 11-17 ….. Golden, Coln_ …. 'Presbyterian Young ,Wm. Ralph Hall, Colo. School ! People* I of Mines, Golden, Colo.

June 12-19 "'" Denver, Colo… ,. Christian Fundamen- iW. B. Riley, 6 S. 11th St., Min- i neapolis, Minn. tals June 14-18 …. , Lebanon, Ill…… Foreign Missions ., 'l~lr~. ]. D. Bragg,. Webster , Grove, Ill.

June 23-30 …. , Winona Lake, Ind.! Foreign Missions .. 'IMrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elm- , wood Ave., Chicago.

June 24-July 4 .. Blue Ridge, N. C.. IMissionary Education H. F. Williams, Box 330, l'ash- I ~fo'ement "ille, Tenn.

June 24-July 1 "I:TOrthfield, Mass.. Young Women ….. A. G. Moody, E. Northfield, / I.. . Mass. June 28-July 5 .. Chambersburg, Pa.I'Forelgll ~IISSlOllS … Mary C. Peacock, Torresdale, I Pa. June 29-July 5 .. Winona Lake, Ind.iPresbyterian* ……. 92R Witherspoon Bldg., Phila., . ' Pa.

July'1-12 ……. ISan Diego, Cal. .. iBaptist* ………… J. D. Springton, 313 W. 3d St., I ' Los Angeles, Cal.

JUly 5-]2 …..•. ,:'::orthfield, Mass.. ·Home "fissions., … :1rs. P. ,,1. Rossman, 203 "V.

'[ , 85th St.. New York.

July 8-]8 """ Silver Bay, N. Y. Missionary Edncation G. Q. LeSourd, 150 Fifth Ave., I ! Movement :'::ew York.

July 9-16 …… ,Frederick, ,,[d…. Reformed Church* A. V. Casselman, 15th & Race i . Sts., Phil a., Pa. July 9-16 . '" … ·~rount Hermon, IForeign Missions Mrs. ]. C. Alter, 21 111. Ave., Cal. Oakland, Cal.

July 9-16 ……. Mount Hermon, ,Home Missions· ….. Mrs. C. C. Lombard, 2227 Sev- enth Ave., E. Oakland, Cal. July 9-17 …. , .. :IOxCfaol.rd, Pa…… ,United Presbyterian* I W. B. Anderson, 200 N. 15th St., Phila., Pa.

*There are in addition the following series of Conferences: The Y. M. C. A. (write to the International Committee. 347 Madison Ave., New York), the Y. W. C. A. (write to 600 Lexington Ave., New York), the Presbyterian Young People's (Wm. Ralph Hall. Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia), Lutheran (United Lutheran Headquirters, 437 Fifth Ave., New York). Reformed Church in U. S. (A. V. Casselman, 15th and Race Sts., Philadelphia), Baptist (Miss Houston. 276 Fifth Ave., New York), Presbyterian Conferences (423 Witherspoon Bldg., Philadelphia), Victorious Life Conferences (600 Perry Building, Philadelphia), United Presbyterian (W. B. Anderson, 200 N. 15th St., Philadel- phia), Christian and Missionary Al1iance (690 Eighth Ave., New York), Methodist Church of Canada . (Confederation Life Building, Toronto), American Friends (B. Villis Beede, IOI S. 8th St., Rich- mond. Ind.).

(Concluded on preceding page.)

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW, MAY, 1921 ARNOT'S MISSIONARY ADVENTURES JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE THE TAl RACE OF SIAM E. J. EAKIN TWICE BORN JAPANESE GEORGE GLEASON THE JAPANESE PROBLEM IN CALIFORNIA PAUL B. WATERHOUSE SHADOW AND LIGHT IN LATIN AMERICA WEBSTER E. BROWNING WHEN YOU MAKE A MISSIONARY SPEECH SYMPOSIUM $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW·YORK

Doe Was a

BUT He was a devoted church worker He was an ideal husband and father He believed in Mi..ions He wanted to provide for his wife's old age He wanted to help establish the Kingdom He made a Will His Will contained a technical error It was contested It dragged through the court. His estate dwindled through litigation Hi. widow had worry instead of ease John Doe meant well butAhe should have administered his own estate LIFE ANNUITY BONDS would have solved his problem For full information ~end a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodi:st Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Montgomery, Ward &Co. I iHARTFORD MISSIONARY BUREAU W. Douglas:Mackenzie. President Chicago, U. S. A. Theological Seminary has made a specialty of service to Mis- Dean, M. W. Jacobus sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- School of Religious Pedagogy ly furnish information, and assist you in assembling, packing, and shipping your Dean. E. H. Knight overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload Kennedy School of Missions freight rates. Before planning your overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Dean. E. W. Capen SIONARY CIRCULAR and large CATALOGUE of general merchandise Through these associated schools Hartsent free with ford offers fuJI training for: 1. The Christian ministry. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED 2. The whole field of religious education. 3. The foreign field. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. Each School has its independent faculty On many items our 1921 prices are more and its own institutional life, and together they form one interdenominational instituthan one-third below 1920 catalogue tion with the unity of common aim and spirit. prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise. .

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention THIt MISSIONAlty R~Jtw 01' 'tHlC WOltLD in writing to advertisers. For the Summer Home ONE of the greatest joys of the summer home lies in the sweetness of its freshened furnishings. And well filled Linen Closets add immeasurably to this pleasure.

At McCutcheon's, a great wealth of linen awaits your selection-Damask Table Linens, Tea Cloths, Luncheon Sets, Towels and Bed Linens in luxurious assortmentsall of renowned McCutcheon Purity.

Not only will you find great satisfaction in the completeness of our collections but in our prices which have been revised to your great advantage.

~ Estimates on complete outfittings gladly submitted Reg. Trode Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE Atlantic City. New Jersey F our Days by the Sea-With the China Inland Mission From Tuesday. May 3rd. through Friday, May 6th. 1921 In the First Presbyterian Church, Pennsylvania Avenue and Pacific Avenue SOME OF THE SPEAKERS PRINCIPAL J. McNICOL, Toronto DR. WM. J. ERDMAN, Germantown PROF. CHARLES R. ERI:MAN, Princeton MR. CHARLES G. TRUM.BULL, Philadelphia REV. HENRY W. FROST, Princeton MRS. A. L. SHAPLEIGH, of China MR. ROGER B. WHITTLESEY, of China MIss M. E. SOLTAU, of China For further particulars as to rooms and board Write to Mr. F. H. Neale. 6506 Ventnor Avenue. Ventnor. N. J.

Please mention THl~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TIIJt WORI..,D in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MEMBERS oF' 'I'HE ANCIEN'I' TAl RACE OF SIAM EDITORIAL COMMENT ……………………………………………. 345 DEPREDATIONS IN MANCHURIA AUS'rRIA AF'rER THE WAR CHRISTIAN ADVANCE IN KOREA CHURCH MEMBERSHIP GAINS IN AMERICA FIGHTING GAMBLING DENS IN CANTON A MOVE '1'0 MUZZLE THE PRESS SAVING LIFE WITH DOLLARS IN CHINA HOPEFUL SIGNS IN MEXICO SINGING THE GOSPEL IN INDIA F. ·S. ARNOT'S MISSIONARY ADVENTURES ….. JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE 355 A fascinating review of the recent "Life and Explorations of F. S. Arnot," pioneer missionary in Equatorial Africa.

THE MEXICAN IN OUR MIDST …………………… RODNEY W. ROUNDY 361 An illustrated account of the conditions surrounding the 111exican settlers in our southwestern states, their needs and the religious work done for them.

THE TAr RACE OF SIAM ………………………………… E. ]. EAKIN The story of an ancient race of Indo-China that has defied assimilation with other races, their beliefs, odd customs and missionary work among them.

Illustrated.

TWICE BORN MEN AND WOMEN IN JAPAN ………….. GEORGE GLEASON 374 The life stories of some remarlwble lopanese Christians, and their work.

THE JAPANESE PROBLEM IN CALIFORNIA …….. PAUL B. WATERHOUSE 382 An account of some of the forces working for and against the true solution of this Oriental problem.

SHADOW AND LIGHT IN LATIN AMERICA …….. WEBSTER E. BROWNING 385 Important events of the past year in central South America. showing the signs of progress, and the forces oPerating against Christianity.

THE PLIGHT OF FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN GERMANY GEORGE DRACH 391 MISSIONARY WORK OF THE DUTCH CHURCHES ………. HENRY BEETS 393 WHEN YOU MAKE A MISSIONARY SPEECH … EDIT8D BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 395 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 404 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 408 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………. 418 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHA'I' MISSIONARY PERSONALS NEW BOOKS TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. 13rown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office, [56 Fifth Avenue, 25C, a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3. 1879· Copyrighted, 1921 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS FOR BAPTIST BOYS CHAT The Summer Conferences and Schools of Missions offer many opportunities. A list of those conducted under the auspices of the Council of Women for Home Missions will be found in this number of the "Review." The dates and places of other Conferences will be published in our next number. Would you like to go and have your expenses paid, in whole or in part? If so, write to THE M,SSIONARY REVIJ;W OF THJ; WORLD, Circulation Department, for information.

*** If you have photographs or charts illustrating some home or foreign missionary work or news of events which you feel would interest MISSIONARY RJ;VIF,W readers, and will send them to us we will pay $1.00 for each news item and photograph accepted by the "Review," You will be given credit for those published, Unused photos will be returned on request. Send now to the News and Picture Department, MIS- SIONARY REVIJ;W OF THE WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

*** A ~~~e;~~~~~e~~::itt iI~!;~sst8rO~:;yO;:c1~t;n:n~:h:~!:!.

The "Review" offers a Missionary Con- iean BaptiHt Publication Society, w~erll l!ielecte~ boys willreeeive ference each month with the best leaders eVllry lIttention (mil be developed In body, mmd onoi spujt. .A in missionary work at home and abroad. camp which does not have for its object the making of money, but Are you helping others to share in the benefits of these monthly conferences, sk.ing of Christian cha.racter. FOR CATALOGUE address which can be enjoyed at almost no expense? Write to the "Review," and we will tell you J. FOSTER WILCOX, 23 E. 26th St., New York City how to promote the missionary cause in this way. Colored Slides for Half-tone plate*s, *map*s and charts used Illustrated Lectures, in the "Review" carry a message and bring the scenes and facts of home and foreign Rental Sef"llice mlSSlon fields vividly to the mind through "eye-gate." These plates can be purchased Stereoscopic Tours of at half price from the "Review" for use in all Countries local church papers, and for advertisements of missionary meetings and programs. Keystone View Company, * .•• Incorporated MEADVILLE, PA. We have a number of bound volumes of the "Review" containing very valuable ar- The Slide and Stereoscopic Department ticles that are of permanent value for of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has every missionary library. These cover the been purchased by Keystone. whole world field, at home and abroad, and are illustrated with maps, photographs and charts-thousand page volumes that equal a hbrary of fifty smaller volumes which would sell at from fifty to seventy-five dollars. They can be had while they last at $4.00 a volume bound in cloth.

* * >I< A number of our subscribers have taken advantage of our offer to send them the library editions of the World Missionary Surveys of the Interchurch World Movement. These are presented to readers of the "Review" free of charge. Send 20c for postage, and we will forward to you these two bound volumes, illustrated with maps and charts. They are just what you need for your missionary society, and for facts for addresses and papers. Write soon, be- fore the supply is exhausted.

Please mention TH:it MISSIONARY RItVlnw OF 'tH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers.

ME;MBERS OF THE TAl RACE OF SIAM-WOMEN AND CHILDREN AT MUANG LAAM

(See article by J. A . Eakin, page 368)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. MAY, 1921 NUMBER XLIV FIVE JAPANESE DEPREDATIONS IN MANCHURIA H UNDREDS of thousands of Koreans have crossed over the border into Manchuria during the past ten years to escape the rigors of Japanese rule. They have naturally sympathized with the Independence Movement, and have aided their compatriots in various ways. Chinese and Russian bandits, who have been active in Manchuria during the days of unrest, have persuaded some Koreans to join with them in raids upon the .Japanese across the border. Last September some of these bandits killed a Japanese consul and policeman, and, China being unable to guarantee order and safety, Japan sent armed forces into Manchuria ostensibly to clean out the bandits and punish the aggressive Koreans. The Japanese soldiers as usual used rough and brutal methods, without discriminating between the guilty and the innocent. Whole villages of Koreans were burned and men were shot without mercy.

Some of the Korean villages attacked by the Japanese were places in which the Canadian Presbyterian Mission has for some years conducted a successful work. Their churches and schools were burned, and leading Christians were shot without trial merely because they lived in these villages. The Canadian missionaries have given full accounts of the ruthless and barbarous methods adopted, and have protested to the Japanese Government. In response, a Commission has been sent to Manchuria "to investigate" the affair, but the head of the Commission, Colonel Mezumachi, has added fuel to the flame by threatening the missionaries with Japanese government displeasure and opposition if they do not teach the Koreans subservience- to Japanese rule. This communication has been repudiated by the Japanese Minister of War and the Foreign Minister, but it reveals the attitude of the Japanese military commanders to Christian Koreans and missionaries.

345

l'he Japanese Advertiser summarizing a report of the military expedition says that the expedition to Chentao "did not punish the bandits who attacked the consulate, but it did execute several hundred Koreans residing within Chinese jurisdiction for aiding and sympathizing with the Independence Movement-thus violating Chinese rights. It violated the laws of humanity as well." Baron Fujimura, of the House of Peers, characterized the expedition as unjustified and declared that "so long as such an objectionable policy is maintained a rapprochement between China and Japan is an impossibility.' , Militarism in Japan, as in every other land, in Europe, Asia or America, is out of harmony with the ideals and highest teachings of Christ, for militarism depends upon forc~ to carry out the will of those in authority rather than upon a benevolent exercise of power for the benefit of those under authority.

CHRISTIAN ADVANCE IN KOREA POLITICALLY, the outlook in Korea is dark from a Korean viewpoint. Japanese rule has been less oppressive but is no less irritating and unwelcome to the Koreans. Most of the imprisoned Christians have been released and are now at work. There has been a considerable exodus from Korea into Manchuria to escape from Japanese rule, and many young people have gone, in- cluding teachers in mission, day and Sunday-schools. From one church alone a group of forty-two young people emigrated to Kando, Manchuria.

Spiritually, there has been an awakening in Korea. The people have eagerly listened to the Christian message of life and liberty. Christians have undertaken to repair and enlarge their , churches, and to build new ones in spite of high prices and troubled times. These enterprises represent real sacrifices on the part of Christians, even to the selling of houses and land to give the money to the Church. A Methodist reports that one man sold his house, another a field, others oxen, clothes, jewelry, etc., to obtain money for the work. The Japanese police made trouble, being suspicious that these gifts were for the Independence Movement. They could not believe that anvone would make such sacrifices for Christian faith, and imprison~d some of them, who were later released. .

Many churches and groups of Christians who had become weak have been aroused and strengthened. In spite of-or perhaps be- cause of arrests and other sufferings, there have been revivals of religion in many places. When pastors were imprisoned, laymen took the lead and organized preaching bands who went out to do evangelistic work. In Pyeng Yang 700 new believers were enrolled in one week. Bible Classes and Conferences have drawn large num-

1V~11 EDITORIAL COMMENT

bers. Tithers have multiplied, so that 1,265 were enrolled in 80 churches. Fourteen young men in one conference volunteered for the ministry.

There have been many indications of new interest on the part of non-Christians. Churches have been filled to overflowing and in these and many other ways the cause of Christ has been advancing in Korea.

FIGHTING GAMBLING DENS IN CANTON O N DEOEMBER 1st last year, all the gambling dens of Canton, China, were closed by order of the new civil governor. In 1911 they had been closed by a previous order and remained closed for six years. In 1917 they were reopened on the plea that funds were needed to carryon a campaign for the constitutional government. One or two editors of papers who were courageous enough to protest, lost their lives in consequence. Those in power AN ANTI·GAMBLING PARADE IN CANTON-CHINESE BOY SCOUTS REGULATE THE CROWDS were autocratic and the Oantonese had no voice in the government of their province.

Last year a revolt against the usurpers was organized and the friends of liberty and good government drove out the reactionaries. A Ohristian anti-gambling association was formed, with MI'. Leung, secretary of the London Missionary Society, as president. The Chronicle of the Society thus describes the campaign: "In the spring of last year an active campaign was carried on to enlist members for the association, and to arouse public opinion on the qu~stion. All the Christian schools were enlisted in the work

and the boys and girls made a thorough canvass of the city. Their pluck was well rewarded, as more than 60,000 members of the association were enrolled. A weekly paper has been prepared and widely circulated, and the whole matter has been kept before the minds of the people.

"As soon as the new governor, Ch'an Kweng Meng, was appointed, it was decided to approach him and petition that the gambling dens be closed, and the lotteries prohibited. On November 23d, a large procession was organized. All the schools of Canton, both Christian and non-Christian, took part, and the m~mbers of the churches and the guilds, as well as the newly-formed labor associations, joined. At least 10,000 people took part in this demonstration~ They marched through the chief streets of the city, and finally came to the office of the governor. There a deputation, headed by Mr. Leung, and composed of representative8 of all the different bodies taking part in the procession, waited on the governor and presented their petition. His reply was prompt and decisive. He expressed in no measured terms his abhorrence of the evil, and said that the proclamations were already prepared ordering the closing of all these places on December 1st. The leaders left, feeling that indeed God had answered their prayer.

"On December 1st the proclamations were posted up everywhere and these sources of temptation were closed. Severe penalties are threatened on all those who disobey. The governor has succeeded to office with the provincial treasury almost empty, for this monopoly has paid six millions of dollars yearly for the privilege of having the management of the gambling business th.roughout the province. One cannot begin to tell of the ruin and misery these places have caused in all circles, and to know that they are once more shut is enough to make one want to shout for joy."

It might be in the interests of reform if the method adopted in China were introduced into America, namely, that whenever property is used for gambling, prostitution or other illegal purposes it shall be confiscated by the government and all the adjoining property likewise. This causes neighbors to be interested in law observance and in good government. .

SAVING LIFE WITH DOLLARS IN CHINA FEV men and women are so self-centered that they are indif- ferent to human suffering·. Many will unhesitatingly risk their own lives to save the life of another in danger of death, or injury f~om fire, flood or other perils.

None would be so mean as to refuse a small gift of money if they were convinced that it would save a child or woman from the pangs of hunger, much less would they refuse if their small gift would deliver from certain death.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Men, women and children are dying of starvation in China. Three cents, the price of a stamp, will feed one Chinese famine sufferer for a day. One dollar will preserve a life for a month. Ten dollars will save one man, woman or child from starvation until the famine is over. Chambers of Commerce, schools, churches and other organizations are active in the raising of funds in various ways. Over 2,500,000 people are perishing. Think of the suffering of one woman or child who is starving.

MEA OF fAMINE,-……. OISTl~ICr • 100.000 SQ.MI.

.-,,i ,'….: SHAN-SI,~ POPULA T ION 050,ooe STARVING 4:11,000 : , 69'11> '., tV ,""·7 :v·:'./ r·t"I .. r ·· .". :',-.-",'"….. I SAN-TUNG , '"' ptj'PULATIOI••0.200.000 STARVING 3 ••00.000 , ,,' ,.,.—-,,' r…..,f :• 30'1'

, –'.J"~"'L.~.J"'''',.. ,._1r…………..~……… .:" "'- .a,, .. , ..'", HO – NAN , '. f·~..J..-···_/ ~….. POPULA nON 4.525.000 • " STARVING 2.508,~OO …,. .::-." •• .-#"., 55% ,I ~ MAP SHOWING EXTENT OF FAMINE IN CHINA.

In five provinces in North China, as shown 111 the map abo v/;', cror~s hayl" utterly failed and famine reigns. Fifteen million mell, women and children face starvation. Fifteen thousand are dying daily from starvation and attendant diseases. They are living all gTar-s, leaves, tree bark and roots until.

death claims them. The Chinese have organized for relief but wl1at they call do is not a drop in the bue-ket ·compared with the need. Americans must help. The ccuntry IS responding. Many gifts .of $1,000 or more arc needed, and a multitude of smaller gifts of all a'noun~s: Ve, so bl~s5ed o.r God, With our well-fed families will not forget the dire need of these stan-IPg mlJholl~. Immediate actlOll IS neces- sary, please do not delay. "Christian Observer,"

About $3,000,000 has now been contributed in America, but this leaves 2,000,000 who must die of starvation if more is not given.

The Ohinese are doing their part. The government is using railways and supplies.

The missionaries are devoting themselves to relief work. They dispense foreign money. Oonfucian temples are used for soup kitchens or for storage-the first time such a thing has been known, Thousands of famine sufferers who corne each day to the relief stations hoping for food, must be turned away because there is not a sufficient supply.

Eight out of ten in Neng Ching district will die unless help comes.

Over 200,000 people in Chi Chow Hsien district literally have nothing to eat. Food is available if money is furnished to purchase and transport it to the famine region.

Christians in Syria, where they know what famine means from their own experience in war time, are contributing from their poverty.

What will you do? "Say it with dollars." Send gifts to the China Famine Fund, Bible House, New York.

AUSTRIA AFTER THE WAR T HE ROMAN Catholic Church in Austria, though strong in numbers and with magnificent buildings, is weak in spiri.tual force. Some of the bishops and priests are making an effort to maintain Christianity, but they are contending against heavy odds. The Jews appear numerous, but large numbers of them are given over to radical atheism. Protestantism was never strong in old Austria, and since the partition of the old empire there are not more than 180,000 Protestants in the Austria of today. Of these, about half are in Vienna, of whom 65,000 are Lutheran, 15,000 Reformed, 600 :F'ree Church and less than a hundred Methodist. All of them are impoverished and depressed.

Great changes have been wrought during the past year in Czecho-Slovakia, within the churches as well as the nation. Whole parishes have gone out of the Catholic Church in a body and have joined a newly-formed Czecho-Slovak National Church which refuses allegiance to the Pope, discards the use of Latin (putting Bohemian in its place) and allows its priests to marry. There has never been so keen a desire to learn about evangelical Christianity, about the Bible and about Jesus Christ. The new Czecho-Slovak Republic is gradually finding itself.

CHURCH MEMBERSHIP GAINS IN AMERICA STATISTICS do not tell all the truth, and sometimes are mis- leading. At be~t they are incomplete, but they are valuable !o show comparative progress. Dr. H. K: Carroll has agam gathered figures relating to churches in the United States and has published them in The Christian Herald. Last year the figures seemed to indicate unusual stagnation in the churches. This year they indicate encouraging growth, due perhaps to the emphasis on evangelism in the various denominational forward movements.

According to these latest statistics gathered through correspondence with the various church officials, the increase in membership of evangelical churches last year was 480,gOO, of which the Methodists report 237,000. The Roman Catholics claim an increase

of 151,434 members, and Baptists 129,283. The previous year the total gain for all religious bodies was only 44,000, as compared with 667,000 last year. The table of statistics is as follows: SUMMARY OF DENOMINATIONAL GAINS AND LOSSES Commu- Gains in 1920 Denominations Ministers Churches nicants Min, Chs, Com, Adventists, 5 Bodies, ………… . 1,665 2,984 134,725 15 91 7,255 Assemblies of God, …………. . 700 200 10,000 Baptists, 15 Bodies, …………. . 47,983 58,933 7,207,578 d 24 363 129,283 Brethren (Dunkards), 3 Bodies, .. 3,843 1,2,76 124,179 159 5 6,000 Brethren (Plymouth), 6 Bodies, .. 458 13,244 Brethren (River), 3 Bodies, ….. . 203 122 5,962 Buddhist Japanese Temples, ….. . 34 12 5,639 Catholic Apostolic, …………. . 13 13 2,768 Catholic, Eastern Orthodox, 7 Bodies, ………………….. . 414 502 495,694 27 35 22,900 Catholics, Western, 3 Bodies, …. . 21,765 16,681 15,266,799 649 407 151,434 Christadelphians ……………. . 74 3,812 Christian American Convention, .. 826 1,094 104,390 d 106 d 98 d 920 Christian Union, ……………. . 350 320 16,800 Church of Christ Scientist, 3,200 1,600 2 Church of God and Saints of Christ, 101 94 3,311 Church of God (Winebrenner), … 421 525 28,672 Churches of God, Gen. Assembly, 690 425 14,867 Churches of the Living God (Col- ored), 3 Bodies, ………….. . 425 165 12,000 25 Churches of New Jerusalem, 3 Bodies, ………………….. . 131 146 9,772 Communistic Societies, 2 Bodies, .. 19 1,901 Congregational Churches, ……. . 5,695 5,959 809,496 1,230 Disciples of Christ, 2 Bodies, …. . 8,506 14,416 1,493,515 Evangelical, 2 Bodies, ……….. . 1,597 2,399 209,047 d 55 d 69 d 3,788 Evangelical Association, 15 Bodies, 444 207 13,933 Evangelical Protestant (formerly German), ………………… . 34 37 17,962 Evangelical Synod (formerly Ger- man), ………………….. .. 1,133 1,294 269,842 18 d 82 10,233 Free Christian Zion, ….. ,' 29 35 6,225 Friends, 4 Bodies, .. ,.,"',." .. ,. 1,331 985 119,294 d6 191 Jewish Congregations, .. "",', .. , 721 1,901 357,135 Latter-Day Saints, 2 Bodies, .. ,'" 7,910 1,640 452,797 220 13,000 Lutherans, 18 Bodies, , .. ,.".,.,. 10,061 14,955 2,493,894 367 769 31,389 Scandinavian Evangelical, 3 Bodies, 546 428 38,652 29 d 1 Mennonite, 11 Bodies, ….. ',.,.,' 1,753 930 83,201 157 36 3,680 Methodists, 15 Bodies, …… ,",., 42,426 63,645 7,705,258 914 d 40 237,127 Moravians, 2 Bodies, .. ,., .. ,"',' 150 143 23,370 4 179 Nonsectarian Bible Faith Churches, 26 28 2,273 Pentecostal, 4 Bodies, …… , …. . 1,453 1,394 46,596 Presbyterians, 10 Bodies, 14,309 15,844 2,255,693 11 d 168 43,031 Protestant Episcopal, 2 Bodies, "., 5,806 7,993 1,087,037 23 d 197 9,995 Reformed, 4 Bodies, """""'" 2,286 2,771 521,574 12 d 16 957 Salvation Army, ……………. . 2,918 957 48,786 Schwenkfelders, ………. , . , , , , . 6 7 1,280 Social Brethren, ……………. . 10 10 950 Society for Ethical Culture, ….. . 9 7 , 2,741 2 291 Spiritualists, ……………….. . 500 600 50,000 Theosophical Society, ……….. . 200 7,347 Te,?pl<;, Society, …………….. . 200 260 Unltar1ans, …………………. . 516 473 71,110 United Brethren, 2 Bodies, …… . 2,098 3,923 371,293 d 195 d 54 3,348 Universalists, ………………. . 620 850 59,650 267 879 148,673 — — — – – – – – – – – – – Independent Congregations, ….. . Grand Total in 1920, …….. . 195,926 230,585 42,140,997 2,290 d 556 667,007 Grand Total in 1919, ……. . 193,636 231,141 41,473,990 379 630 43,830 (d) Decrease, (f) Merged with Northern Presbyterian. (g) No returns gathered for 1920.

The reason for the change in the membership curve is not given, and many church bodies do not render complete reports. Probably they have no system of tabulating returns. It is interesting to note that Christian Scientists make no returns as to members, but report 3,200 churches. Roman Catholics report 15,266,799 (members of families); Greek Catholics, 495,694; Jews, 357,135 (heads of families); and Mormons, 452,797 members. The largest Protestant group is the Methodist, the second is the Baptist and the third Lutheran. Some communions still show a falling off in membership. Evidently there is still need for a spiritual revival in America-one "brought down" by prayer and eonsecration, rather than one worked up by organized effort.

A MOVE TO MUZZLE THE PRESS C ERTAIN parties in the United States are making a concerted move to introduee into the national and state legislatures a bill, known as the Rayher Bill in the New York Assembly, which would make it a prison offense for anyone to "print, paint, carve, hew, mark, stamp or stain anything in derogation of any religious denomination, sect, or order, or any race or member thereof, in whole or in part."

All will sympathize with any effort to preserve respect for anything sacred, and with any movement that will serve to protect from defamation, or misrepresentation, religious beliefs and practices. But such a bill as the one proposed is extremely dangerous and far reaching, for it not only would protect against slander and defamation but would prevent the truth being told in regard to organizations that might promote unpatriotic or immoral ideas and practices under the guise of religion. It would penalize telling the truth about "Peyote Worship," or Mormonism; it would silence any published criticism of Roman Catholic political propaganda-whether true or false. It is an assault on legitimate freedom of the press, and makes no condition concerning the truth of the pUblication in "derogation of the religious sect."

Similar bills have been introduced into Congress, in Pennsylvania and other states. Libel is already a penal offense and should cover the case. It is right that no individual or sect should be maliciously defamed, but no effort should be made to suppress the truth. To make a charge or cartoon a misdemeanor because it is derogatory to a religious sect is to put a premium on promotion of sedition and immorality under the cloak of religion.

The fact that these bills have been introduced simultaneously seems to indicate a common source and movement. The religious press and the churches need to exercise eternal vigilance if the liberties enjoyed in America are to be safeguarded. No true Christian will seek to damage the reputation of others by falsehood or mis-

EDITORIAL COMMENT 3,;3

representation, but no courageous Christian should hesitate to uncover every evil and false belief or practice that is opposed to truth, liberty, righteousness or love.

HOPEFUL SIGNS IK :;IEXICO EVANGELICAL Christianity advances in Mexico. Education, social welfare, political freedom, morality, uprightness and the spirit of altruism increase. The Mexican Government is far from perfect, but it is better than the anarchy of the past decade. The former bandit general, Francesco Villa, has announced his intention to enter the teaching profession. Evangelical Christianity is the hope of Mexico-as of other lands. Some of the signs of progress are pointed out by Alice J. McClelland of San Angel, Federal District, Mexico, in a recent issue of The Christian Observer'. She says: "The indication first in importance perhaps is the attitude of the Catholic bishops. Every day or so. the Mexico City papers publish another pastoral letter from some high church official warning his flock against Protestant propaganda. Some threaten excommunication with its dire calamities to any who give aid and comfort to the "enemy" by renting them houses or patronizing schools, etc. One, however, stated that their opposition was to be directed against the Protestant doctrines and not against the Protestants themselves, since it is the duty of all to Jive in peace with the other people who make up society, regardless of their beliefs. '1'11is is a hopeful sign of toleration.

"Another encouragement came in a statement made by the bishop of Guadalajara condemning the work of an emissary to the Roman Catholic Church in Mexico for encouraging the Mexican clergy to mix in politics. This new doctrine would mean a fairer day for Mexico.

"The result of the recent plebiscite of the public school teachers in the federal district is .of great moment for the cause of Protestantism and progress. The teachers were allowed to choose three candidates, one of whom President de la Huerta is to appoint as Director General of Primary InstructIon in the District which surrounds Mexico City and corresponds to our District of Columbia. Of the seventeen candidates Moses Saenz, one of the most intelligent and faithful Presbyterians, received over one hundred votes more than either of the other two. It remains with the President of the Republic to settle the matter. "The vote shows two very important aspects-first the strength of the Protestant element among the public school teachers; and, second, the breaking down of fanaticism and prejudice on the part of the Catholic teachers. This office has been held by a Protestant before, Andres Osuna rendering signal service therein for some two years, but he 11eld it by appointment, not by election, and his enemies finally

secured his removal. That a Protestant could be elected to an office by the vote of his peers is a great step forward.

"The Mexican end of the Church's Progressive Program includes a "Plan of Advance," initiated by the Synod of Mexico, which is the native Presbyterian organization. A very efficient young Mexican minister is its secretary. Much stress has been laid on the deepening of the spiritual life, personal evangelism, and stewardship."

SINGING THE GOSPEL IN INDIA A NEW bhajan writer and singer has appeared in Northwest India. He comes from the Bikanir Desert, has been a Christian four years, and is highly esteemed in his community. He sings to the accompaniment of his tara, which he made himself. One of his bhajans or songs is entitled" Prepare Your Train With Care," which is paraphrased as follows in the Indian Witness: The railroad train is likened to our body. The eyes are the windows. The engine is the heart. The station master is the voice. The telegram is illness. The flag is the hands.

As the song proceeds, lessons of morality, spirituality, warning and 5alvation are taught. Just as the railroad engine has to be cleaned after a long trip, and refired before starting again, so must our hearts receive repeated washings and refirings by the Holy Spirit. Sin is a heavy load, the way of salvation is long; therefore we should unload sin and carry only goods that are to our eternal advantage.

Sickness is an urgent telegram calling us to prepare to meet God. When the illness becomes serious and death is near, we have to make the fact known by waving our hands, the flag of distress. The engine, our heart, works heavily. The station master says, "If you are going to die, tell me, so that I can give you a ticket for the next world." For there are two lines of railroad, one running to heaven and one running to hell. The road running to heaven is straight, but no one can get aboard the train running on that road and carry with him the luggage of sin.

It will be too late to prepare after reaching death. There will be no Helper or Saviour. Why? Because, in life, we knowingly went on sinning, notwithstanding that we were warned.

At the junction where life ends is the door of heaven and the gate to hell. The judgment comes and everyone must show his ticket. Unless the ticket has on it the stamp and seal of Jesus Christ, made with His own blood, no one can enter heaven, but will be thrust through the gateway to hell.

India has methods of evangelism that are purely Indian. These are exemplified by the singing evangelists and the Christian Sadhus. The Christian Church in India should adapt these Eastern methods to the proclamation of the Gospel.

F. S. Arnot's Missionary Adventures*

Glimpses of the Life of a P·ioneer M·issionary in Centml Africa MR BAKER'S BIOGRAPHY REVIEWED BY JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE "H Author of "Black Sheep," "African Adventurers," etc. E IS young yet, but wait-that will be a man!" So said Liwanika, king of the Barotse, in 1883, of Monare, the Arnot of twenty-five, who was then two years in Africa with his life still in his pocket to spend, and with the world of Africa before him.

When we finish M I.', Ernest Baker's account of that life and its spending we agree that truly -this 'was a man. .

Frederick Arnot died in J0- hannesburg in 1914 at fift y-five years of age. He had traveled by hammock and canoe, by the long patience of oxen and the malice of donkeys, and by foot, twenty- nine thousand miles; a record, says Mr. Baker, never surpassed in Africa. He had, by example and appeal, been the primary in- strument in the establishment of one of the most flourishing of cen- tral Africa missions. He lived to see a force of sixty-one mis- sionaries at work in regions where he had ventured first alone.

In his letters and his diary he FREDERICK S. ARNOT left such a mine of observation and experience, and such a rec- At the Age of Thirty-One ord of adventure, as is not often fur7~~ir~eo;of;'~~; N:talt~~elBih~naa~~erB~i~:;:tl~: and the sources of the Congo and ZambcsL equaled. From these sources Mr. Baker has dug the riches of his book.

I will say at once of this book that it is first-class adventure. It is packed and closely packed with all the familiar and desirable prop- erties of adventure in pagan Africa. Here the lover of such trails, such grass country, such rivers and such forests, l1lay sleep after hairbreadth escapes, with his feet to the customary camp fire. and lulled by the customary roar of lions. Here the lover of caravans will have his fill of caravans,-their personnel, their defections, their – ·The Life and Explorations of F. S. Arnot. By Ernest Baker. 8vo., 330 pp. $5.00 net. E. P. Duttu n and Co., .New York, 192(.

3 55

endurances and their long devotions. Inventories of the contents of their loads he will have, and the heart-breaking thefts of these. He may walk sixty miles without breathing. With Arnot he may starve and almost die of thirst and literally snatch his dinner from the jaws of crocodiles. He will experience every kind of weather, the violent rains of Africa, those killing droughts, those nights of stars and moonlight that do so shine down upon the African wanderer. He will encounter every type of indigenous animal, not once but with a satisfying frequency; there cannot be, I think, another book better furnished with animals. He will meet with typical headmen-those astounding African potentates with their dignity and courtesytheir cruelty and greed, their capacity for friendship and for treachery, their wisdom and their childishness. He will approach the country of Garenganze with an accumulating knowledge of Msidi, the king of that country, and with some natural apprehension of the legend that there is in the middle of his courtyard a stake on which to place the head of his first white visitor. And he will come to know Msidi as a brother. He will refuse from Msidi the secret of a gold mine. On a Christmas day he will eat his dinner with a wild people living in caves, and on another day he will put to rout the entire population of the town of Kalolo, who have seen his footprint on the trail and who are too wise to venture to sleep in company with a man who "has feet like a zebra." At the end of one day he will be writing: "I have crossed three good-sized rivers unknown to map makers." And on another day: "I am now within the lines of the Congo Free State and am doubtless the first white man to cross its southern frontier." He will pass a year or more without a letter, and on one day he will receive forty-three. And he will have to record this very peak and crisis of Christian adventure: "My poverty is now complete."

For the lover of endurances, escapes and crowded hours-they are here.

For the lover of strange customs, the aspects and beliefs of primitive Africa,-these observations are here.

Arnot's faculty for observation is good. He is sincere and a good medium, neither emphasizing the horrors with which he has daily to do, nor idealizing that emergence from degradation which is the glory of the African Christian and the solace of the African missionary. His cannibals and his converts are here to be seenmurders and baptisms are duly recorded. This is a log book. And it is a log book written vividly, with many a word that is a lantern upon a truly African scene. I know of no more vividly written scene than that on page 69, and I know of no word more pregnant with Africa than that which says: "The sound of the drums is in every chamber of my brain."

The fee1ing of Africa if' on every page of this book-that Africa

F. S. ARNOT'S MISSIONARY ADVENTURES

which was the darling adventure of the adventurous in the mid- Victorian age. Here are old names to conjure with- Khama, Moffat, Livingstone, and of the last there is such full and novel mention as should much commend the book to the lover of Livingstone. The never failing magnetism of heroic endurance is potent again as we read. As Livingstone's endurances drew Arnot, so have the endurances of Arnot drawn others, and many a modern will thrill to the name of Dan Cravdord as it flashes up out of the page. It is plain to see that there is to be a file of such vagabonds upon the map of Africa .until the will of God is done. It is plain, too, that the Lord is mindful of His own. Elijah did not have a monopoly on MR. ARNOT'S CARRIERS RESTING PREPARATORY TO CROSSING A RIVER IN CENTRAL AFRICA purveyance, nor are ravens the only purveyors. There they are – the hunters of Tinka-each with a calabash full of water on his head, when Arnot with his caravan was reduced to a half pint, and that half pint worth to him I' more than half a ton of gold." But Monare's water was sure. Hear the caravan say, on that day near the Lufupa river when Arnot has had good hunting, "Praise for the white man's God, who fills our bellies with pig meat." For, says Arnot: "Now that I believe in the answer to prayer I seldom fail to get the animal I aim at."

In 1885, on his start from Benguella for Garenganze, his caravan having assembled and their loads having been tied, there was still one little thing that he needed,-that was a saddle. No saddle was to be had in Benguella, but there arrives a man with a letter and aD 2

offer of that least likely thing-a saddle. Whose saddle and from where does not appear either now or then; only to Arnot it is clear that he is" supplied with a snug seat for the journey, all ordered and found by Him Whose I am and Whom I (seek to) serve." The cobbler too, as raven, makes his contribution in Garenganze, when Arnot's feet are on the ground. Along comes a young man with a pair of boots-the first pair ever offered him in that country; they fit; they may be had for four yards of cloth-and four yards is exactly the measure of the residue of Arnot's store of calico. He thanks God for the boots-as well he may. Read on page 110 of the stolen men who were returned, and on page 78 of the dog that came back. And you-who have never starved nor died of thirst, nor weighed a pistol in your hand before the depredations of savage man, nor matched the power of God against the power of the prophets of Baal, nor written from a grass hut and a great isolation: "My poverty is now complete"-do not minimize the faith that asks of God bread and water and a saddle and boots, and that acknowledges those answers to prayer that are the very hand of God upon His lonely child.

There are many stories of children in this book. I think I never read another of the sort so full of the adventures of children and their little personalities. Their very accent and aspect is many times caught here, and the tragedy of heathen childhood is deeply felt and transmitted. This is the more remarkable as there is so little sympathetic mention of women. Livingstorre's sympathetic understanding of the African woman deepened as his knowledge grew, but Arnot has little to say, in general, of the tragedy of African womanhood. There is the old Makololo Christian woman of that evening in his youth at Lealui; she lives on the page. The account (on page 312) of his last meeting with his old friend Mokwae is well observed in his best manner. But of Nane Kandundu, the chieftainess, who must have had her points-how little she has stirred the imagination of Arnot. For all of him, she is dead long since. The truly vivid figures are of children and of men, young and old.

And the truly vivid moments, intensely felt in his narrative, are those moments when the power of God is evident in the speech and conduct of the black people. Arnot felt to the full that emotion which is inevitable where the Word of God is apprehended by primitive man. How moving such initial moments are you will seuse, in some degree, as you read these records of many burning hours. The reader who is an African missionary will find himself very near to Arnot at this point.

And at other points. For seven years Arnot led that pioneer life which is the life forecast for himself by the young man who gives himself to Africa. I think it is reasouable to suppose that the temperament drawn to missions in Africa is the pioneer temperament, and that this temperament has been attracted b:f the records of hard-

1921'] F. S. ARNOT'S MISSIONARY ADVENTURES

ships endured for Christ's sake upon the trails-preferably the unknown trails-of that country. The most potent African biogra- phies are those which have dealt with lonely hardships, lonely triumphs,-yes and lonely deaths. Such records are wine to the pioneer temperament; they have drawn many a hardy spirit to Africa. And many a one of these so drawn has met upon the field with this arrest and jarring shock-that in the work of missions, for all the need of pioneers, there is an unlimited demand for that type of endurance which can withstand the monotony and tne discipline of that secondary phase of work which is behind the frontier line.

And that there is need of men who will relinquish for the drudgery of station routine their darling dream of pathfinding and map mak- ing and the thrilling night by the camp fire when the people who sit in an unexplored darkness come first to the shining of the great light. For such, the story of the last twenty years of Arnot's life will have an interest as real as the stirring seven years that were pioneer. From 1890 until his death Arnot lived and worked very largely behind the lines. .

There is no better publicity for an embryo mission than the let- ters and the appeals of a lonely pioneer. And the authentic fruit of such service is a change in the circumstance of the agent. Arnot returned from his first furlough with a wife and a volunteer force of twelve. He who has been so much a free lance is now the head of a mission and of a caravan of one hundred and eighty porters. With- in two hundred miles of the coast the white men are reduced to eight, and the long African war upon a mission has begun. Henceforth the climate, the fevers, the difficulties of transportation-all these in- imical forces are to find a wider mark. And the senior missionary must assume his responsibilities for the welfare of the whole. To the seasoned missionary reader of this life, Arnot's reactions must be full of interest. How early upon that ardent spirit there fell the yoke of resignation! Because some one must devote himself to the inevitable task of transportation, he writes: "I must conclude now that my place is quietly to stay on here and not to go inland."

"They are praying me home," he says of his fellow missionaries in the course of one of his illnesses; and you feel, as he felt-be sure of this-that the !heyday of his youth and his adventure has come to a swift afternoon.

He begins to be wise in most mature ways; the word problem recurs in quite other senses than the old problems of bread and a lodging in the wilderness.

"To teach the native Chfistians honest trades is a great prob- lem."

"The problem is, to know what to do with the people. "

"And polygamy i8 a problem. "

Arnpt died at fifty-five-curiously old. So much water had flowed under the rude bridges of his African rivers in the course of his service that he could not be as young as he was. Whenever his journeys took him upon the iold paths of his youth he must tell us of the change. Here are the people who fled from the white man with feet like a zebra, and now the gDspel is preached to them every week. Listen tD his interpreter among the BarDtse telling .of these changes: "This," he said, pDinting to me, "is the great Monare whD lived in the BarDtse when YDU were all children. He has been away teach" ing the Lunda tribes and CDngD State people, and nDW they can all read and write and cDunt shillings."

Yes, my friends-there is YDur great MDnare, and that is what he has dDne fDr yDU. But YDU who can read SD glibly-loDk over his shDulder and see what he is writing: "HDw interesting every hill and valley was to me twenty-twD years ago and how dreary this time. My spleen threatens tD fill up my abdomen and I am reduced to a slop diet."

This is YDur great MDnare after thirty years in YDur service, YDU WhD fled from his zebra feet, but this is not the measure of him either. Listen tD him saying, at Kalaso: " 'Oh, the plans my poDr brain works up: what a field for an entirely new start!" And at the end .of another journey: "But Dh, fDr a hundred missionaries fDr the country I have just passed thrDugh !"

And .on a day when he spDke the truth fDr all his brDthers– "As a ship can never .overtake the .ocean horizDn, SD the missiDnary's hands and feet can never reach as far as his eyes and heart." "And there," says Mr. Baker, dDing fDr us the exact service that the interpreter did fDr the Barotse, "there is y,our great MDnare."

AN AFRICAN'S SERMON ON THE GREAT SUPPER Rev. L. S. Foster, of the Baptist mission in West Africa, gives the following extract from a native sermon preached by a native pastor in the Congoland : "Today, where are we? Are we on the way? Jesus likened the matter to a master of a house. If people are invited to a feast and one says, 'My pot is on the fire, I must attend to. that first: another says, 'I am on my way to the beach to fetch water, I must do that first: and another says, '1 must look after my garden, or the goats will destroy it'-later they come, but the door is shut. Thus it is when the opportunity is gone. God will say to us, 'I know not whence you are.' Our opportunity is now. Some who are last shall be first. So are all called to hear the truth sent of God, as if God were saying fu us, 'Those who come will be saved, but for those who refuse to come there is no salvation.' How many words does it take to save a man? We are not saved by merely hearing words. We all need to hear, but we must also receive and do."

M!<;XICANS IN TH!<; UNITED STATES IN A Y. M. C. A. CAMP, N!<;W

The Mexican in Our Midst BY REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council T o THE average American Mexico is a matter of geography. It is the country south of the United States with which America went to war in 1846 to 1848. In the peace following there was ceded to the United States the great southwestern domain. It is the state wherein Diaz and Carranza held sway, the country where Americans have great land holdings, certain wealth in oil wells, sure or insecure wealth in mines.

But there is a Mexico within the United States, a Mexico of history and of people. It is the land in which the early Spanish conquerors mingled with the native Indians and settled two of the oldest towns in the United States, Santa Fe, New Mexico and Tucson, Arizona. The Catholic priest followed the Spanish conqueror and in his chain of old missions to the Indians of California and the Southwest left some of the most significant memorials of a bygone day. It is the land of the" Delight Makers" and the builders of the Houses of Mirth. A great area of old Mexico is within these United States. What wonder if the skeptical Mexican does not always swallow without compunction the bait of Americanization.

But Mexico this side the border is it people as well as an area. A conservative estimate would place the number at a million and a half. One-tenth of old Mexico is within the boundaries of the United States. Ten per cent of the Mexican problem is north of the bor- 361

der. How appropriate that Rev. Jay S. Stowell should write effectively of "The Near Side of the Mexican Question." It is not, 10 here, and 10,- there; it is at our very doors. It is bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh.

Physically there is a border between the United States and Mexico. That border is 1,833 miles long and depends on the Rio Grande River, not a very stately stream in much of its course; posts and wire fences intermittently mark the line. Morally and spiritually there is no border. The Arizona boy was right when he told his mother that he did not see any border when he was taken to the international line, and gazed expectantly in all directions. To him it was as illusive as the pot of gold at the foot of the rainbow.

During recent years there have been two continental movements of peoples in the United States. Negroes stimulated by economic and social conditions have come North. Mexicans for similar economic reasons have migrated to the United States. They have come into cities and states of the Southwest. Texas has nearly a half million Mexicans, Arizona a hundred thousand, California a very large number and New Mexico a quarter of a million. It is true that the old Spanish-speaking population in New Mexico is its chief element. Th~ state has scores of towns practically one hundred per cent Spanish-American. Fully sixty per cent of the total population of New Mexico is of this order. The new migration has been largely elsewhere. This means the introduction of a school law allowing explanations in Spanish in the school room, which in many cases amounts to nothing less than instruction in Spanish, especially outside the larger centers.

Southwestern cities are crowded with Spanish-speaking folks. EI Paso, Texas, was the selected spot of the International Exposition in October, promoted by the business and social interests of the city, but of enough importance to attract the newly elected Mexican President Obregon as the place most suitable for his friendly overtures to the American nation. El Paso, just across the border from Chihuahua, where history was made in the days of the Revolution, is the greatest center through which the Mexican trek into the United States takes place. One finds the largest Mexican colony in America in San Antonio, Texas. The number is estimated at 50,000. Other border cities of Texas, Arizona -and California are alive with Mexicans crossing back and forth, and with mingling American and Mexican life. Dens for gambling and immorality flourish just across the line. The Mexicans furnish the dens; the United States quite largely supplies the patrons. It is l:t mutual affair.

This new immigration constitutes a national as well as a border problem. Mexicans are scattered through nearly all the states west of the Mississippi. They come farther East to Illinois and Michigan, even to Pennsylvania, New York and New England. They have

THE MEXICAN IN OUR MIDST

come for work. They work on the railroads, on the highways and in construction projects. They herd sheep, and tend cattle; they are in the sugar beet industry, even in the irrigated lands of Mon- tana j they raise fruit and pick cotton j the industries of the great Im- perial Valley and the Salt River Valley would be helpless without them j they cultivate and harvest crops of fruits, walnuts, beans, melons, Bermuda onions and alfalfa. Southern California could not be so rich in its output from the soil without the toil of the persever- ing Japanese and the industrious Mexican.

There are no walks of life in which work must be dOlle where the Mexican has not entered. Even one of the leading surgeons of the Southwest is a Mexican Indian and the present state executive of New Mexico, Governor O. A. Larrazola, is an American of Mexi- can descent. Though criticized for his zeal for the advocacy of teaching Spanish in the lower grades of the public schools, he is a real American. He has zealously preached an orthodox American- ,ism and has taught respect for and urged allegiance to the American flag. He has extolled the ideals of Christianity and the virtues of . the Christian home.

The Mexican has come into the United States to stay. He will go back and forth as a migrant worker in some degree, now that internal conditions in Mexico are improving. Largely, however, he stays. He remains to increase America's wealth, as well as her problems of housing, poverty, crime, disease and attendant evils. He continues a permanent factor to test our facilities for surmount- ing the handicaps of illiteracy and for the promotion of genuine Americanization.

The newcomer is, however, at heart a Mexican. If he thinks in terms of geography he believes that the Dnited States obtained its extensive southwestern territory, even California, in ways unap- proved by the conscience of America as she has applied her princi- ples to other nations in war time. Was it wholly a wonder that Carranza should have sympathy for Germany1 Are not the fruits of our Mexican War to be compared with the fruits of Alsace and Lorraine of the German War against France1 So far as the aver- age Mexican is concerned the burden of proof is on America. It is to the everlasting credit of our democratic institutions, our educa- . tional system, the greater spirit of our people that the acclimated Mexican is so favorable to us as he is. At least the United States furnishes for him a place to work, stability of organized life and a better chance for his children. The words of Senorita Eulalia Hernandez, a Mexican teacher now in the United States, should be carefully weighed: "Most out- siders, looking at Mexico, think the upheaval and the repeated revolu- tionary outbreaks in that country have been purely political. While it is true that the surface manifestations of the unrest have been

THE DIXON MISSION SCHOOL FOR MEXICANS IN NEW MEXICO largely along political lines, there have been widespread economic, financial, commercial and social changes. The revolutionary movements have been caused quite as much by the desire of the 12,000,000 Indians of the country for better working conditions and the opportunity to live more comfortably and to have better clothes and food and educatipnal opportunities for their children, as by any desire on their part for a change of rulers."

If Americans in general can satisfy this striving, Mexican newcomers can be Americanized. The problem cannot be met on the commercial political basis so evident in the report of the Fall Committee of the United States Senate dealing with our relations to Mexico, a report consisting "approximately of 2,135,000 words and one idea. That idea is war." The spirit of armed intervention in Mexico is of the essence of non-Americanization, so far as the Mexican in our midst is concerned.

CHRIS'I'IANIZING THE MEXICANS The Protestant Christian enterprise for the Mexican in our midst has recognized a religious background. Even before the coming of the Spaniards the natives of Mexico were distinctly religious, and under the Aztec rulers religious practices were highly developed The early Spanish explorers were accompanied by Catholic friars. The new lands were claimed for God as well as for the crown of Spain. The religious devotion of these adherents of the Cross in their desert journeyings, their. perils among strange and often hos-

THE MEXICAN IN OUR MIDST

tile tribes of Indians, their sacrifice in building gleaming white cathedrals for the worship of Christ among the Indians are all recognized and appreciated.

But failure came through stagnation. Roman Catholicism catered to natural superstition. Penitente and flagellante practices arose. The Catholic Church in Mexico failed to educate. It was aligned with an undemocratic method of government. A fundamentally new and different method and power must distinguish Protestantism if a new, elevating and transforming influence was to characterize its work.

The different method of Protestantism was Christian education. '1'0 a race of America's handicapped, to a people in bondage to superstition and ignorance, to folks with a straitened background and environment of low ideals the Protestant Christian Church has come with a pearl of great price. In the centers like EI Paso and San Antonio, Texas; Tucson, Arizona; Albuquerque, New Mexico and Gardena and Los Angeles, California, various denominations, including all the greater organizations of the Protestant faith, come with Christian schools. In the changing civilization who can estimate what these missionary educators have done in the formation of Christian ideals and laying the foundations of Christian faith. These schools have been the rock which wind, storm, earthquake could not shake. They have been as the mustard seed springing into increasing branches. These schools train boys and girls; they have social outreach.

A CONTRAST-THE DIXON PUBLIC SCHOOL FOR MEXICANS IN NEW MEXICO

Not only is this true of the larger boarding schools in the chief centers but also of the village and plaza schools, particularly in New Mexico and Arizona. More and more is it being seen that as the Christian ministry reaches the home of the pupil as well as the pupil is it really most effective. The service of the Christian social worker is thrice blessed. It blesses the individual, the home, the community. These agencies rise to strategic impressiveness in the social values through the school influences maintained by several denominations in Albuquerque, New Mexico; EI Paso, Texas and in the Plaza Community Center and "Good Will" Industries of Los Angeles, California. Two new schools are now projected, an agricultural school in Texas and a Boy's school on the Arizona border.

Out of the Christian educational environment comes .the leadership of the new day. Christian teachers are prepared by normal instruction for public school work; ideals of Americanization are implanted; mission school and community leaders are produced; the Christian ministry is recruited; the Christian atmosphere around home altars is obtained.

The Christian Protestant Church has grown slowly but steadily and surely among the Mexicans in our midst. Protestant missionary work was begun in 1830. Against the strong opposition of the priests, and sometimes in bitter persecution, patient effort has brought forth worthy fruit. The three hundred churches at the present time, many of them well equipped and many more on the way to better equipment, are the testimony of faithful Christian effort. There is a present membership of 12,000 and a Sunday-school membership even larger. A paid staff of 250 ministers and Christian workers beyond the one hundred and fifty-seven mission school teachers "carryon" as representatives of the Protestant Mexican churches which are far more numerous than the workers in them and the mission preaching points which are more numerous than the churches.

The call for Christian and community service among migrant Mexicans in the Southwest is very great. Shall this call be heard' It goes up to the members of our American churches all over the western states where the Mexican with his family goes for work. It summons the average church member to visit the homes and create neighborly relations with Mexicans near at hand. It bids groups of men and women in our churches to arrange for Mexican groups, mothers' meetings and so on in our regular Protestant organizations. The program invites strong seed sowing Christians, members of our churches, to enlarge the borders of their tents and include these least in their thoughts and plans in many local communities. It is the high call of God to neighborliness as the essence of the Christian gospel to groups of handicapped.

For Christianization the Mexican in our midst demands an interdenominational program and plan. The Permanent Interdenomi-

THE MEXICAN IN OUR MIDST

national Council for Work Among Spanish-Speaking People in the Southwest furnishes that bond of union and a working center of Christian life. Already a number of projects are under way which no religious body can handle separately. An interdenominational training school for ministers and social workers, an interdenominational paper in the Spanish language, an increasing amount of interdenominational oversight and strategy, working rules of comity covering the whole field and enlisting the allegiance of all concerned are either actively projected or already realized. The rich fruitage of Christian cooperation is now making its fair flavor and appearance known in this field as in those other areas of service to Spanishspeaking folks in Porto Rico, Cuba, the West Indies, Mexico, Central and South America.

Rev. Samuel Guy Inman's effective words on "The Human Quality in the Mexican Problem" are effectively to the point: "The United States government spent enough on guarding the border and on the Pershing expedition into Mexico, during the year of the Columbus raid, to build in every town in Mexico of more than 4,000 people a college, a community center, a hospital and a church, and to equip them magnificently. There would then be left over a sufficient sum to endow the public school system of each of these towns with $700,000. There would still remain the tidy amount of $15,000,000 for other parts of the program of education and community betterment."

What may not be done in solving the problem of the Mexican in our midst by a program of spiritual invasion and Christian conquest on a much less impressive plan of personnel and money than that appearing in our political or military expedition to the borderT May we not carry the Christian flag to the very homes and hearts of these handicapped sons of old Mexico at our very doors, aye, in our own American house!

INTERESTING FACTS ABOUT MEXICO Greatest length 1,942 miles; coast line 5,486 miles. Total area 767,000 square miles, about equal in size to United States east of Mississippi and South of New York state.

Mexico has 27 states, a Federal District containing the capital (Mexico City), and 3 Territories. Population, by 1910 census, 15,063,207. About 20% white, 37% Indian, 43% mixed. Foreigners numbered at over 100,000, including 20,000 Spaniards and 30,000 Americans (since the revolution this number of Americans has largely decreased).

Catholics claim over 12,000,000 of the population, though over 8,000,- 000 of the total popUlation are Indians or low grade mixed bloods (mestizos), only nominally members of the church.

Modern improvements in many of the cities. Fine public buildings, imposing public squares, noteworthy cathedrals and historic structures; also interesting remains of the ancient Aztec civilization.

Mission Work in Mexico now engaged in by seventeen organizations.

Tai Race of

BY REV. E. ]. EAKIN, PETCHABURI, SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions OVER three thousand years before the time of Abraham, when the first Chinese came from western Asia into what is now northern China, they found there a great race that refused to be subjected to them, refused to be assimilated by them. Mter many a pitched battle these people retired toward the south, and now live in southern China, Cambodia and Siam. They were the ancestors of the Tai people.

The work of converting such people to Christ must be slow and painstaking, and by" methods very different from those which have been successful with such races as the South Sea Islanders. On the other hand, we are not dealing here with people doomed to perish quickly before the advance of western civilization, but with a race that will be worthy of our best efforts and capable of adopting the finest things from Christian teaching and practice for their own advancement.

The first Buddhist priests or monks who came to Siam from India recognized and respected the racial spirit of the Tai people. Siamese monasteries were soon established under Siamese control. Their methods were adapted to suit the temper and institutions of the people, as is indicated by Buddhist Lent in the rainy season and Buddhist festivals in the season of leisure. Religious control was centered in the ruling monarch far more than in other Buddhist countries and as the result the controlling influence of Buddhism is strong only in southern Siam, while in the north it is nominal. Prince Nara once said "There is not one bit of Buddhism among the Lao." That is probably not so true today, but among the Tai people in southern China, Buddhism hardly exists.

The present-day influence of Buddhism is great and in no other country in the world is it so aggressive and systematic a religious force as in Siam. The priests numbered, in the last census, upwards of 180,000, or about one in twenty of the male population. Under the present king we note the repairing of temples, the improvement of neglected temple grounds, and the stricter observance of the rules of the priesthood. Under the stimulus of the royal example, there is a quickening in the external practice of religion throughout the country; while the internal teachings of Buddhism have been greatly modified by the introduction of mauy doctrines borrowed from Christian books. When the Supreme Patriarch was asked by Dr. Speer for a definition of Nirvana, his reply was, "My understand- 368 TAl CHIEF OF YAO MOUNTAINEER VILLAGE NEAR CHIENG RAI. NORTH SIAM ing of the Buddhist doctrine of Nirvana is very much the same as the New Testament doctrine with regard to eternal life. "

There is to-day an awakening to the danger to Buddhism involved in the Christian invasion of Siam. Buddhist priests no longer view the work of missionaries with amused tolerance. In country villages there are scores of gates which they must pass in the morning without any gift to fill the rice pot, and the pinch of scarcity is felt in many a Buddhist temple. This reaches the priest where he lives, and he would not be human, if he did not try to regain his prestige.

There is, as yet, no sign of persecution against Christiaus in Siam. .The policy of passive resistance will not lightly, be changed to violent opposition. The priest still shows himself friendly in the missionary's home, and is deeply interested in Montgomery Ward's catalogue. He welcomes the missionary to the hospitality of the temple, but underneath there is determined opposition. Every method which seems to them worth while in Christian work, they

copy; every strong, positive doctrine of the Ohristian faith which seems to appeal to the people, they will incorporate in their religious teachings. Already Christian hymns are used in some Buddhist temples, with the terminology slightly changed. Already they speak of Buddha as the almighty Father who hears them when they pray. The abbot of a temple in Petchaburi said not long ago, "Buddha is not in Nirvana. Buddha is in heaven, and he will soon return to this world to finish his work. Mterward he will go to Nirvana."

The priests care little if the men become Christian as long as the women remain Buddhist. If they still hold the children, the loss is comparatively slight. Though the men become Christian and stand in with the missionaries in the hospital and the school, the women will continue to make merit at the front gate and in the temple as of yore. The mothers and grandmothers will see to it when the time comes, that sons put on the holy yellow robe.

The Roman Catholics have been engaged in mission work among these people for three hundred years. They have made the fatal mistake of underestimating the difficulty of the task, and have greatly mistaken the temper of the people. Three times within that period their missionaries have been driven out and their work destr,oyed, root and branch, because they schemed to gain political control. It was not in vain that the Siamese have called themselves the" free people. "

These Catholic missionaries are at present having considerable success, but it is almost entirely among other r;aces. A Roman Catholic priest said to Dr. Speer, "The Tai people are impossible. They are all going to hell." They will accept no benefits, economic, commercial, or religious, from people of another race, which would tend to bring them under SUbjection to that race. We may discern the hand of God in the present arrangement, according to which they are to be evangelized and developed in the Christian life mainly under a system of Church government which provides for control by pastors of their own race, and not by priests of a foreign race.

A comparative study of the Buddhist and the Roman Catholic influence convinces us that the Christian faith must be promoted as a Siamese religion, by the Siamese, and for the Siamese, by the process of natural development and spiritual growth. Now that the French government has discarded the Roman Catholic propaganda and has relinquished extraterritorial jurisdiction over Asiatic subjects in Siam, the Tai race need no longer fear the progress of Roman Catholic missionary work among the peoples whom the priests are able to reach and influence.

Forty years ago, it waS a common proverb among educated Siamese, that Siam was a hare between a lion and a tiger. The lion was Great Britain in Burma; the tiger was France in Cambodia.

THE TAI RACE OF SIAM

The lion did not want the hare, and the tiger could not take the hare while the lion was watching. So the position of the hare was safe, but not comfortable. Now that the lion and the tiger are lying down together and have agreed not to molest the smaller animals, the long ears of the hare are pointed toward the leopard of Japan. The rich, unoccupied territory of Siam must have great attractions for the Japanese, whose island home is so over-populated. Their spies have traversed the whole of Siam, and accurate maps of every part of the country are on file in the Japanese War Office. The slice of territory which France took by force in 1893, and the two small provinces which the British gained by diplomacy a few years ago, were not much loss to Siam, and there were compensations; but the influence upon the Siamese spirit is seen in present-day militarism, the purchase of a cruiser by popular subscription and especially in the remarkable development of the air service.

The unjust control of foreign customs makes it impossible for Siam to prevent the flood of vile liquors and pernicious drugs coming into the country from other lands, which threatens the ruin of the people.

Many Europeans criticize the situation here on account of the mixed character of the population. Some even go so far as to predict that the Chinese will take the country. This is a very superficial view, which loses sight of a very important factor in the problem. The Tai race possesses in high degree the Anglo-Saxon power

of assimilation. They can assimilate all other races, and they are not assimilated at all. Even Europeans and Americans, if the children remain all the time in Siam, do not resist this process of assimilation; and Chinese of the second generation are hardly distinguishable from the Siamese. On the other hand, a Siamese family in South Dakota, after forty years .of expatriation, retains its racial characteristics, though the father owns half a block of buildings and is a rich man. The children of an eminent American physician in Chicago, whose wife is a Siamese, have their racial characteristics so strongly developed that their nationality would be recognized anywhere.

Protestant missions in Siam have made marked advancement. 'fhe whole Bible has been given to the people in a satisfactory translation, and for many years, the work of circulating the Scriptures has been given a prominent place. Churches have been establishe::l in eleven different centers of population, whose influence reaches from the southern border of Siam up into the province of Yunnan, China. Tours have been made among the people of the Tai race in Kwangtung Province, China, and in Cambodia. The churches are up-to-date in their methods and aggressive in their policy and practice. Many men and women have made the supreme sacrifice for the sake of Christ. After seventy-five years of experience, a systematic plan of evangelism has been formulated, embracing the whole process, from the first pioneer preaching in a new place, up to the establishment of a church with its own pastor and session, fully equipped as a center of evangelistic effort. More than a hundred consecrated men and women have devoted their lives to the purpose of making known Christ to the people of this race. We have here not less than fifteen million people of one race, speaking one language, occupying one contiguous portion of territory, in which every home is open to the gospel, the women as accessible as the men. We may labor with confidence that our work will be permanent, for these racial characteristics and this language which have endured for thousands of years, may be counted on to meet the tests of the future.

One of our greatest obstacles is Buddhist indifference. They have been taught that indifference is the highest virtue in matters of religion. The images of Buddha in all their temples is a personal manifestation of supreme indifference. But in this age, that is no longer a tenable position. The puff of the railway engine and the thunder of the train are felt inside the temple, warning the priests that some religious teaching must be found that is more suited to the times. The echoes of the world war, reaching to the most remote hamlet, are calling to the people to arouse themselves, or racial autonomy will pass out of their possession. Christ's work for the Siamese must be done by persuasion. without the slightest hint of

lR2Jj THE T AI RACE OF

compulsion. From the beginning, it is best to make the religious appeal on the ground that the Lord Jesus Christ is able to work out in them and for them the accomplishment of all the best things that they desire, and greater good than they have ever imagined; and that He will do so if they will only let Him have His way in their lives.

For example, you meet an old hag, so Iwrinkled and ugly that she has not dared to look in the glass for years, and yet you may be sure that she, in common with every daughter of Eve, has a longing to be beautiful. Tell that woman that Ohrist is able and ready to undertake to make her more beautiful than any woman that ever lived and then watch that idea dawn on her mind. It is a fine sight. Buddhist indifference and even the narcotic effect of the betel nut, cannot stand before it. She begins to desire Ohrist, and thenceforth her darkened mind begins to feel after Him, if haply she may find Him, who is not far from anyone of us.

The opposition of the Buddhist priests shows that we must emphasize the Christian family. This involves Ohristian marriage of all who have already become Ohristians and insisting on the principles of monogamy. Happily the royal influence makes it easier to do this under the present reign than under the late reign. With this in view, it is well to teach the doctrine of the Ireunion of families after death. Almost all the Ohristian families here have had one or more children who have passed on to the better world, and to the parents and elder brothers and sisters the thought that these little ones are saved and glorified with Ohrist and waiting for them in heaven possesses a powerful influence. Ooupled with this is the idea of a Heavenly Home, to which the members of the family will be gathered in, one by one, as they leave this world. The bonds of family affection are strong among the people of this race, and they find no future in the Buddhist religion.

Nothing presents so great difficulty as the observance of Sunday and abstinence from intoxicating drink. On the former point, the closing of all service in the courts and government offices is a gn~at help. On the latter point, if the foreign diplomats can be brought to give consent, we may hope, in the not distant future, for a prohibition law.

Our purpose in coming to Siam as missionaries is the development of a religious life that will involve all the activities of the body and the soul; to bring all these activities under the absolute control of a personal Saviour and Lord; to give this consummation external expression in a self-supporting, self-controlling, self-propagating national church; and then to efface ourselves, as no longer needed. Having opened the door thus widely, it will not do for us to stand in the doorway.

3

·ANCIENT JAPANESE NOTICE PiWHIBITING

Can Japanese be Christians* Stories of Twice-B Ot"n Men and Women of Japan BY GEORGE GLEASON, OSAKA, JAPAN Representative of the International Y. M. C. A. in Japan "SO LONG AS THE SUN SHALLWARM THE EARTH LET NO CHRISTIAN BE SO BOLD AS TO COME TO JAPAN; AND LET ALL KNOW THAT THE KING OF SPAIN HIMSELF, O.R THE CHRIS- TIAN'S GOD, OR THE GREAT GOD OF ALL, IF :f!:E VIOLATES THIS COMMAND, SHALL PAY FOR IT WITH HIS HEAD."

T HUS read the notice boards posted from 1650 to 1873 in vil- lages and by roadsides all over Japan. Less than a half century later behold the change! In 1918 the Christian Church, including Roman and Greek Catholic, enrolled 232,929, and was served by 4,516 Japanese and 1,480 foreigners. Half the church members and three-fourths of the Christian workers are Protestants.

The following stories are convincing proof of the genuineness of·the faith of Japanese Christians: HAMPEl NAGAO-A CHRISTIAN ENGINEER The evening of February 22, 1919, at Vladivostok. It had been a winter of international confusion. Seven nations were watching each other. Japan was nervous. The presence in Siberia of 200 American railroad engineers, 180 Red Cross workers, a score of Publicity· Bureau men, 100 Y. M. C. A. secretaries and 8,000 soldiers-what could it be but camouflage for some big commercial deal with Russia ~ Americans questioned the motive of Japan's expedition of 72,000 soldiers. The British regretted that President Wilson's policy had not been different. The French were 1!-This article is from Mr. George Gleason' s book "Vhat Shall I Think of Japan ?"-just from the press of the Macmi11an Company, New York.

374

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS

financing the Ozechs, 60,000 men without a country. Italy, on general principles, put her fingers in the pie.Ohina was watching to see that nobody stole North Manchuria, and Russia was involved in civil war.

Out of this international chaos a gleam of order appeared. Over in Tokyo "conversations" had been carried on that resulted in a service plan, finally proposed by Japan, for the cooperative operation of the Trans-Siberian Railroad. The responsibility was to reside in a Technical Board of eight engineers, one from each of the countries that had soldiers in Siberia. John F. Stevens of Panama Oanal fame was to be' the chairman. From Japan came Hampei Nagao, a COL. JOHN F. STEVENS OF AMERICA AND MR. HAMPEL NAGAO, ENGINEER OF THE TRANS-SIBERIAN RAILROAD fearless Ohristian layman. On his first night in Siberia we took supper together.

"I didn't want this job," he said. "There is too much international politics in it. But my government would not let me resign. I have come over to work with Mr. Stevens. You know him. Is he a Ohristian ~ Because if he is, I will go and have prayer with him, and then I am sure all of our problems can be solved."

Due not a little to the fine Ohristian spirit injected into that committee by this Japanese engineer, four months later Roland Morris, the American Ambassador to Japan, was able to say to a group of Osaka business men: "Every decision of that Technical Board has been unanimous."

Mr. Nagao is one of the leading Ohristians of the empire. He is a great advocate of temperance and of church union. When in

charge of the Kyushu Division of the government railroad he induced 6,000 of the 8,000 employees to sign the temperance pledge. 'While living at Moji, Mr. Nagao looked over the city and found several little denominational churches struggling for their existence. He started a movement for union, organized and raised the money for the institutional building of one central church. At any convention of Christian workers which he attends there is always a warm discussion of " Church Union."

He is now one of the six head directors of the government railways of Japan, occupying a civil position second only to the Premier and the members of his cabinet.

HONORABLE SOROKU EBARA-MEMBER OF PARLIAMENT Seventy-eight years old, for the twenty years 1890-1910 a member of Parliament, elevated to a seat in the House of Peers in 1912, founder and president of the Azabu Boys' School of Tokyo, member of the Higher Educational Council, decorated in 1915 by the Emperor for his services to education, the Honorable Soroku Ebara stands out as the great Christian Samurai of modern Japan.

His soldierly bearing, preserved these fifty years since his pre- Restoration campaigns, his combination of Bushido sternness and Christian love, his stirring anecdotes drawn from an immense store of thrilling experiences, and his keen knowledge of human nature, combine to make him a lecturer and evangelist much sought after. Were he not so devoted to his school he could spend all his time responding to invitations for religious addresses. The fact that he is a layman and a publicist gives his preaching especial force.

His capacity for work and the wide audience which he reaches are illustrated by a ten days' spring schedule, which included seven baccalaureate sermons, two educational lectures, and addresses at a church and a Sunday-school convention.

Mr. Ebara is a Y. M. C. A. president, and is at the same time indefatigable in serving the temperance movement and the peace societies and in supporting the work of his own church. At a supper given by the Tokyo AssociatIon to celebrate his elevation to the House of Peers, he told the following anecdote, which illustrated both his humor and his democratic spirit: "There is no denying that people pay special respect to a member of the Upper House. Members of both Houses receive first class passes (white tickets) on the railways, but when I was a plain member of the Lower House, the police and the train guards just made a grudgingly civil bow, whereas now they get down on their marrow bones. Even when I had a white ticket I was accustomed to ride with the blue ticket (second) or the red ticket (third class) common people, for I am one of them. One time I was on a train with a number of M.P.'s. They all rode in the first-class compartment,

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS

while I got into the third. At Shizuoka as we all got off, I noticed with just a flutter of jealousy that there were twenty policemen lined up to welcome the members of Parliament in the first-class, while I was left unnoticed. One man was shown particular attention and I said to myself, 'That's because he's a relative of so and so.' But later I learned that the police had been detailed to arrest him on a charge of taking bribes, and I reflected that it was better to ride on a red ticket and wear a white heart than ride on a white ticket and wear a red convict's uniform. "

Mr. Ebara is verily one of Japan's grand old men, an imperial democrat, one of God's noblemen.

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA-A LABOR EVANGELIST Travelers who wish to see where for more than a decade the Sermon on the Mount has been literally lived in Japan should visit Toyohiko Kagawa at his little settlement house in the slums of Shinkawa, Kobe. He started life as the son of one of the founders of the Osaka Shosen Kaisha, now one of the big steamship companies of the East. Through fast living and speCUlation his father lost the fortune of the old and wealthy family. An older brother dissipated what was left. A rich uncle took the boy and placed him in a middle school from which he graduated sixth in his class. But the lad, eager for knowledge, sought the acquaintance of Dr. H. W. Myers, the missionary who baptized him two years before he finished school. After commencement, Kagawa announced that he was going to be a Christian minister and without delay his uncle threw him out penniless. A classmate who had been converted in the same English Bible class kept him for a week, and after that Dr. Myers took him to his home as his boy. At the Presbyterian College in Tokyo ani later in the Methodist Seminary in Kobe, he studied until his graduation in 1909. Later he spent three years in America at Princeton. Kagawa's real touch with the poor came during an attack of tuberculosis when he left school and went to live in the hut of a poor fisherman. He says, "There is a tragedy of sin in every house in that seaside village." After recovering, he returned to school, and the Christmas before his graduation went to live in a horrible little room in the slums. Let Dr. Myers tell the story: "We felt that in giving him permission to go there we were signing his death warrant, but he would take no refusal. He lived on $1.50 per month and the rest of the money given for his support and all else he got his hands on went to help the poor and suffering' about him. He gave away all his clothes except what he had on his back, and to provide for somebody who was hungry he often went without a meal. We continued to keep a change of clothing for him at our home where he could not give it away, and did our best to keep him from starving himself. Strange to say, this heroic treatment under

the blessing of God cured his disease. He was preaching day and night, visiting and nursing the sick, studying and writing during these years, and doing the work of six ordinary men.

"He is one of the leading figures of the religious world in Japan. He is the author of a half-dozen books on philosophical, religious and social subjects, has delivered special courses of lectures in a dozen institutions, is a leader in all the public agitation for social reform, carries on a laborers' dormitory, a free hospital and a dispensary, is editor and proprietor of "The Laborer·s' News," and is a constant contributor to several magazines. Besides all this he is the efficient pastor of his flock in Shinkawa and acting pastor of another church. He preaches three times a week in the slums and during last spring conducted evangelistic services in the Kobe Y. M. C. A. and in twenty churches of this section."

In the summer of 1919, at the request of the Federated Churches, Kagawa visited the coal mines of Kyushu. His report of the rough conditions where half-naked women and men were laboring for long hours in the dingy, dirty underground stirred the Christian world.

His latest achievement is the or- ganization of the Kansei Federa- tion of Labor with a membership of 5,500. This is the nearest to a real labor union of any similar organization in Japan. Mr. Ka- gawa needs at once a suitable building for this great uplifting work among the poor of Kobe.

MrcHIKo KAWAI-A NEW 'WOMAN "Today I have diseoveTed the coming woman of Japan," said Dr. Nitobe to his wife when he returned home from the girls' school at Sapporo where he had MISS MICHl K~W~I g .FlHE JAPANESE met the fourteen-year-od Michi- ko. "To my mind," writes her associate Miss Macdonald, "she is not the coming woman any more, she has come. " Not only as head of the Young Women's Christian Association but as speaker and writer to men is Miss Kawai making her impression on the New Japan. Excepting the late Madame Hirooka, few women could win and hold as she does the attention of Japanese men. Miss Macdonald writes of her early life: "Kawai San is the daughter of a Shinto priest who was the fortieth in his line, with an unbroken priesthood of 1,200 years, all at the Imperial Shrines at Ise. After the restoration in 1868 her

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS

father's Order was abolished and he took his family to Hokkaido, the northern island. There he engaged in business. He was a very devout man and Kawai San has told us that among her earliest recollections is that of her father going out every morning to worship the great Spirit behind the Rising Sun. He taught his children to pray always facing towards Ise. When Michiko San was about eleven her father became a Christian through the influence of a cousin who had been a ne 'er-do-well, but had become a Christian evangelist. The whole Kawai family were baptized shortly afterward. The father taught them to pray turning away from Ise, to impress the difference on their childish minds. He died a little later."

The reticent little girl was sent to a mission school where Dr. Nitobe met her and took her to his home. "She was," Mrs. Nitobe said, "the shyest thing I had ever seen." Later she went to Bryn Mawr, having won the competitive scholarship which Miss Tsuda had founded for sending Japanese students from her Tokyo school to the American college.

Since her graduation Miss Kawai has been tireless in her work for women in Japan. Through her visits and talks at girls' schools, by the promotion of a series of women's summer conferences all over the Empire, and with her magazine, she is a national figure. Knowing that the docile Japanese woman can never become what she should without the help of men, Miss Kawai has welcomed increasing opportunities to tell young men how to look on women and how to prepare for their future homes.

Miss Kawai is a prominent Presbyterian, having been chosen an elder in Dr. Uemura 's church in Tokyo.

Criticism has, as a matter of course, been aroused. Several years ago I sat by a university graduate as Miss Kawai thrilled an audience at the Tokyo Young Men's Christian Association. In the midst of her inspiring address this man remarked, "We men do not consider Miss Kawai a typical Japanese woman. She is too eccentric." Thank God for such eccentricity. Would there were half a hundred more!

UTAKO HAYASHI-SOCIAL REFORMER Miss Hayashi is the able general who in 1905 as leader of the Osaka W. C. T. U. secured 10,000 comfort bags for soldiers in Manchuria, and since then has led three vigorous campaigns against the licensed social evil. The two fights of 1909 and 1912 eliminated from Osaka over 130 licensed houses involving 1,500 inmates; and the campaign against the new quarter at Tobita, kept up in 1916 for more than nine weary months, was due largely to her untiring energy and buoyant faith. These three drives against prostitution have been such an education to the whole Japanese nation that within a few years we believe the licensed system will be a thing of the past.

Miss Hayashi was born fifty-five years ago in Fukui, was gradu- ated from the Fukui Normal School and later became a teacher in the Episcopal Girls' School of Tokyo. In 1896 she became head of the Osaka Hakuaisha Orphanage which she built up through starva- tion and self-sacrifice until she was able to hand it over to another head with an equipment valued at $30,000 and accommodations for 130 boys and girls. In the early days of the orphanage she once fasted two whole days when the money failed. At another time after a day of empty stomachs, on re- turning from a night school where she taught, she "bought" five cents worth of potatoes for her starving children, promising to pay later. The next day, unable to keep her promise, she went around by side streets to avoid the dunning shop keeper. On the third morning the longed-for post office order came from America, but it was payable at the Denbo office three miles away across the river. Weak from hunger she started on the long walk but was stopped at the river for lack of the quarter cent for the ferry ticket.

The boatman yielded to her tears and she finally cashed the order MISS UTAKO HAYASHI OF THE and fed her children. If weeping JAPANESE W. C. T. U.

could have moved the Osaka Gov- ernor, the Tobita Licensed Quarter would never be on the map, for I saw his desk wet with the tears of this valiant woman as she pleaded for the freeing of the" white slaves "of the city. Living by faith, Utako Hayashi is giving all she has and is for the uplift of the women of Japan.

COLON-EL GUNPEI YAMAMURO- SALVATION ARMY IVORKER "When Colonel Yamamuro speaks I feel that I am listening to a man filled with the Holy Spirit," said a Japanese Y. M. C. A. secretary of the chief officer of the Salvation Army.

Wherever Yamamuro goes the halls are crowded. In the Osaka fights against licensed prostitution he has been chief platform speaker and publicity writer. His style is picturesque and conclusive. In his book" Study of One Hundred Prostitutes," he has investigated and interviewed the unfortunate girls whom his associates have rescued, and from their experiences he has drawn his conclusions. In public address he drives home the principles drawn from this examination.

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS

"The Oommon People's Gospel," another of Oolonel Yamamuro'8 books, has caused hundreds of Japanese to become Ohristians. The Japanese "War Cry" is also in his care. In 1917 while on a visit to the United States, he conducted a highly successful religious campaign among his countrymen in many states.

On the accession of the present Emperor in 1915 Yamamuro was decorated with the Legion of Honor, a recognition of social service which has been granted to few Christians.

KIYOSHI KorZUMI-OHRISTIAN MERCHANT Two years ago, in the cozy parlor of a Japanese suburban home, I listened to the life story of a prosperous Ohristian merchant. Measured in money it was an upward climb from a two dollar a month teacher to a semi-millionaire iron dealer. Measured in spiritual values it was the rise from an obscure villager to one of the leading Ohristian laymen of the empire, and member of the Executive Oommittee of the World's Sunday School Association.

Mrs. Koizumi came from a well-to-do family. But she was cast off when she married a Ohristian. They were eking out a bare living when a trifling incident fired a new ambition. One of the primary pupils brought a Parley's history and asked his teacher to read it with him. Ashamed at his ignorance of English Mr. Koizumi resolved to leave his country school and master the foreign language. Although twenty-four years of age, he went up to Osaka and enrolled in the six years' course at the Taisei School. For support the little wife remained at home and taught sewing in a school for girls. Of her monthly income of $3.50 she sent $2.00 to her husband and starved on the rest. In the midst of the struggle, her baby came.

After finishing six years' work in four, Mr. Koizumi clerked for $2.00 a month. His wife joined him and in the evenings, the English student tended the baby while his wife sewed and thus added $2.00 a month to their meagre income. Then wages rose to $4.00 per month and later to $6.00. The wolf had been conquered.

Today he is a Ohristian iron merchant, the superintendent of the largest Sunday-school in West Japan, the treasurer of the local Young Men's Ohristian Association, and a pillar in the Oongregational Ohurch. vVhen the Osaka Association was raising money for its building Mr. Koizumi made the largest gift of any Ohristian in the city.

His Ohristianity he practices in his business. At meetings of his fellow merchants it has been the custom to carouse with wine and women. Against this evil he is throwing all the weight of his influence. Among his little group of clerks he regularly divides a tenth of each half year's profits, which at one time meant for the ten young men the snug sum of $35,000.

(1'0 be continued in June) BY PAUL B. WATERHOUSE, SAN FRANCISCO General Missionary to the Japanese along the Pacific Coast A SINCERE and straightforward application of the fundamental principles of Christian democracy is the real solution of the Japanese question in California. The present efforts of Christian organizations in America to bring the Japanese into vital contact with Christianity are totally inadequate. This is not so much because of the lack of consecrated Christian workers or the lack of money invested, as because of the duplication of effort. When five little missions with poor equipment locate within a short distance of one another and try in an inefficient way to do the work that one strong central mission could do, it is time to revise our plans and methods. A united effort with a suit- able building with adequate equipment and a staff of competent workers would show that we really mean business.

All the money and effort put into this mission work will make little headway in winning the Japanese to Christ, if at the same time they do not come into contact with a vital Christianity manifested in the lives of the Christians whom they meet in everyday life. The Japanese in California generally feel that even the Christians are prejudiced against them, or at least are not interested enough to help them. Anti-Japanese mass meetings held in several of the churches lent color to this impression. What greater barrier can there be to the bringing of men to Christ than such un-Christian race prejudice f One of the arguments used in favor of voting for the Anti-Alien Land law in California was that the Japanese have brought Buddhism into Christian America. The Japanese are building a Buddhist temple costing over ten thousand dollars right in the city of Fresno. "Vote against the Jap" it was said, "if you want to stop the invasion of a heathen religion in our Christian land."

It is true that most of the Japanese were nominally Buddhist before they came to America and are nominally Buddhist still. The priests who have come and set up their temples are perfectly willing to let them be merely nominal so long as they pay their dues. Often from the lips of Buddhists themselves we hear the expression" Bukkyo wa dame desu" (Buddhism is useless).

The best way to combat Buddhism in America is not by harsh legislative measures directed against the Japanese in order to drive them back to Japan. Their stories of unjust treatment in America breed hate instead of brotherhood, and prejudice instead of understanding. This will not advance the cause of Christ in Japan or in America. Such unfriendly treatment leads them to believe that Christianity after all does not mean much to people in America.

382 READING ROOM OF A JAPANESE Y. M. C. A. IN CALIFORNIA If we would win the Japanese we must show in our lives as individuals and as a nation, the realities of the Christian spirit and conduct. If the aliens from Japan or any other country come into contact with a living, vital Christianity, all that is false in their old beliefs will most certainly be revealed and will die out. We cannot overcome Buddhism by legislation but by a Christianity actually put into practice.

What better way is there to win Japan for Christ-to save the Orient, yes, and the Occident too, from the growing menace of an un- Christian military Japan-than to see to it that every Japanese who goes back to Japan (between five and six thousand every year) has, while in America, come into contact with a living Christianity~ If every returning Japanese were a missionary for Christ, how long would it take for Japan to be evangelized1 It is a great responsibility, a golden opportunity. Are we awake to its significance~ A young Japanese Christian, conscripted for the army in Japan was visited by his missionary friend in the barracks. One day just" after the missionary had gone the officer of the day came up and asked why that foreigner came so often to see him.

"Are you sure he is not a spy¥" he asked. "Oh, no. He's not a spy, he comes to see me because he is my brother."

"How do you make that out ~" asked the officer. "vVe have the same father." "See here, young fellow, what are you talking about' Look at your hair and eyes, they are black which shows your father to be a Japanese, while that foreigner with his white face and red hair certainly has a foreigner for a father." "I did not mean-that," returned the young Christian. "The living God in Heaven is his Father and my Father and so we are brothers. " The officer went away shaking his head, mumbling to himself, "I never heard anything like that before!" And he never had. That God is our Father and we are all brothers is the teaching of Christ and is unknown in non-Christian lands. The fact that two per cent of California's population is composed of law-abiding, industrious Japanese and that they own sixtenths of one per cent of the cultivated land of that state cannot be such a great menace to the remaining 98 per cent of the people. There are problems in California, the problem of the rigid restriction of immigration to prevent the inflow of Oriental labor ; the problem developing out of the colonization of the Japanese in certain restricted areas, the problems of Americanization and Christianization, but there is absolutely no problem in the California-Japanese situation which cannot be permanently and satisfactorily solved by the application of the principles of democracy and Christianity.

TEACHING THE JAPANESE CHILDREN IN AMERICA-THROUGH THE KINDE;RGARTE;N

GIRLS' SCHOOL OF THE SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSION AT PIRACICABA

Shadow and Light in Latin America BY WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH.D. Educational Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America T HE year of 1920, in particular, has witnessed many chan•ges in Latin America, and forces have been liberated which are bound to work even greater ones in the years to come. 1, The World War seems to have engendered a spirit of universal unrest, and there are few of the Latin republics which have not been affected to the extent of attempted changes in government, many of which have been successful. lUexico saw the death of Venustiano Carranza, who was assassinated by his officers whom he trusted even with his life, then followed the election to supreme power of his onearmed rival, General Obregon. Other pretenders to power in the same country have been killed or expelled, and the republic seems to have entered at last on an era of comparative calm.

Guatemala, by a popular and almost bloodless revolution, oVerthrew its Dictator-President, Doctor Manuel Estrada Cabrera, after more than twenty years of his despotic rule, and the National Congress has appointed another. executive to his place.

Costa Rica and other Central American and West Indian republics have experienced political upheavals and their Presidents have come and gone at the behest of this or that successful armed party. The United States has been compelled to intervene in Santo Domingo, Haiti and Nicaragua, in order to establish a stable form of govern- 385

ment, and little Panama has felt compelled to protest against what it has considered high-handed conduct on the part of its great Protector of the North.

Venezuela, for many years under the dictatorial rule of General Juan Vicente Gomez, who styles himself" President Elect," although he has never been willing to assume the office, has been the center of plots innumerable and, so strong is the feeling of the people against this despotic form of government, that it can be but a matter of time until the Dictator is compelled to abdicate.

Peru and Bolivia, by means of successful revolutions, have driven out their chosen Presidents and accepted others who are more in accord with the martial aspirations of the military leaders. Storm clouds still hover low over the Western horizon because of the resuscitation of the ancient" Question of the Pacific," and Chile, in particular, is strengthening to use her navy and her army with a rapidity and thoroughness that do not speak well for the peace of South America.

2. Social agitation has also been more pronounced than ever before in all the Latin republics, and the proletariat, heretofore held in bondage of soul and body by both Ohurch and State, and considered by capital as a mere producer of hewers of wood and drawers of water, is daring to speak out in defense of its rights and in tones that cannot be mistaken.

Unfortunately, Bolshevik leaders have not been lacking and the working man, generally illiterate and easily inflamed, has often been led to 'take action which has hindered, rather than helped him in his struggle for better remuneration for his toil and a consequently improved manner of living.

In some cases, labor organizations have become so strong that they have endeavored to impose impossible conditions on employers, with the result that capital has had to close its doors and laborers have been compelled to enter other trades or join the already numerous army of unemployed.

Governments are awake to the danger that may arise from the. incoming of residents who belong to the undesirable type. This is shown by the greatly exaggerated demands made on all travelers to comply with stringent rules and regulations, dictated by frightened immigration authorities, in addition to the presentation of the usual viseed passport. The authorities of one country demand medical and police certificates that the holder of the passport is not over sixty years of age, has not been a beggar during the past five years, nor imprisoned for crime, nor found to be insane within that same period.

3. Unfortunately, one notes too a changed attitude toward the United States in the mind of the average Latin American citizen. When we went into the World War, with high ideals nobly and beautifully expressed by our idealistic President, there was not a country in

SHADOW AND LIGHT IN LATIN AMERICA

Latin America whose people did not, in large majority, acclaim us as the saviours of humanity, the one nation which could rise above the pursuit of mere gain and the enjoyment of personal ease, and risk its all on the issue of a war waged for the cause of Democracy. The war was won and the armistice was signed. The opportunity was offered the nations of the world to sign the League of Nations which had. been proposed by the President of the United States, and these fellow Americans, eager to show their trust in, and their admiration for, the Great Republic of the North, hastened to affix their signatures that now bind them as members of that League, for their good or ill. The refusal of Congress at Washington to ratify the treaty and covenant has thrown doubt into the minds of thinking men South of the Rio Grande and has once more made vocal our inveterate enemies,- such as Manuel Ugarte, Argentine, and Vargas Vila, Colombian,- who have not failed to take full advantage of this failure of the United States to enter the League to declare that our normal attitude is one of deception, especially in dealing with smaller and weaker nations.

SOME RAYS OF LIGHT These are some of the shadows that have darkened the horizon of 1920. But there are not lacking rays of light that go far to dispel the darkness and that serve as an earnest of the coming day.

In almost every Latin American country there has been a most gratifying advance in social and civil legislation which shows the result of the impact of evangelical Christianity.

Chile, where primary instruction had never received its due share of a,ttention from the authorities of either the Church or the State, has at last, and in spite of clerical opposition, enacted a law which makes at least this grade of instruction obligatory, a:nd pro- vides for the necessary buildings and teachers.

The Civil Marriage Law, in the same country, although on the statutes for many years, had never been efficacious because of the opposition of the Roman Catholic Church. This law has now been declared as taking precedence over the ecclesiastical ceremony, and, to the general surprise of the public, the Archbishop has ordered his priests to obey the same.

Peru} the stronghold of conservatism, has also passed a drastic Civil Marriage and Divorce law which provides imprisonment for the , priest or minister who celebrates a marriage without demanding, pre- viously, the civil certificate. This law, tenaciously opposed by the authorities of the Church, was passed by Congress with only four dissenting votes,-one of these that of a priest; and was heralded by one Congressman as "the passing of the power of the clergy in Peru."

U1'uguay, already far advanced in temperance sentiment, as in many other forms of civic legislation, has enacted laws which will make it a dry nation for the celebration of its Centenary, in 1925. A

number of other countries are framing laws that are effectually paving the way for prohibitory amendments.

Among such countries, Chile, long known as one of the most alcoholic countries of ·the world, due to the abundant production of superior grades of grapes, is taking the lead in this class of social reform. Porto Rico went dry even before the prohibitory amendment was ratified in the United States, and several of the States of Mexico have taken the same step.

The day does not now seem to be so far distant when the legal sale of alcoholic drinks will be, as in the United States, a matter of history but not of practice in the republics of Latin-America.

2. This permeation of public opinion by higher ideals of civic and social responsibilities is largely due to the quiet, persistent and per- I:$uasive influence of Protestant missionary endeavor. Little chapels in dark and often dangerous streets, often in a back room on the second story of a tumble-down house, or in the meagerly furnished home of a humble working man, and schools that, to a trained teacher, fresh from well-equipped and fully-manned institutions, must seem wholly inadequate for the giving of auy sort of efficient instruction, have, during more than a half century, been exercising a quiet and unobtrusive influence that is but to-day bearing fruit. The rolls of this or that particular sect have not been perceptibly lengthened, and Board Secretaries and missionaries have often questioned the wisdom of a further expenditure of life and money on such unpromising institutions. Yet, during all these years, chapels and schools have been serving as centers of light and have shone all the brighter because of the deep darkness round about. Their awakening rays have penetrated to the very heart of national life and consciousness, and some of the work done in those from which less was expected has given the most far-reaching results.

A Bible handed to an army officer on one of the coast boats by a traveling missionary, became the fount of inspiration by which that officer, afterward President of his country, was able to abrogate the Concordat with Rome which had practically enslaved his people, and to secure freedom of worship and of the press, together with a Constitution that ranks among the great pieces of constructive statesmanship of the past century.

The Protestant mission teachers in their humble schools have been quietly introducing new methods that h!1ve been a source of in- . spiration to entire nations and have started governments on the way to legislation whose far-reaching effects can not yet be estimated.

The social problem, temperance, the care of lepers, child labor, a fuller life for women, the uplift of the native races, the labor problem, and other similar questions have all felt, perhaps unconsciously, the influence of the too often unappreciated evangelical missionary work. Schools and chapels, seemingly insignificant, have nevertheless been

as springs that dot the greensward, the sources ' of tiny rills that gather volume as they go and which, finally- uniting, form the mighty river that shall make glad the City of God.

3. Evangelical missionary work is now highly appreciated by those in authority who have studied its effect on the life of their peoples. President Carranza gave many prominent and responsible positions to evangelical clergymen because he found them better prepared than the average Mexican and more trustworthy.

The Ex-President of Guatemala declared to a delegation representing the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions: A PRESBYTERIAN SCHOOL. CHURCH AND TWO MISSIONARY RESIDENCES IN MEDELLIN. COLOMBIA "Although the earthquake has destroyed the material evidences of the work of your mission, its moral and spiritual results can never be obliterated from the life of my people."

He gave a public banquet to some twenty-five Protestant missionaries who were in the city attending a conference on Christian work. He himself did not attend, but his cabinet members were present, as also the Governor of the Province and the municipal authorities. An editorial in the daily paper under the control of the Guatemalan government, made this declaration.

"Fully cognizant of the intensely cultural work that is being done by the evangelical missions the world over) the government of Guatemala would gladly see Protestant work developed on a large scale in

the country, inasmuch as that which has been done in the past has been of great benefit to our people."

The newly-elected President of Ecuador has recently said to a representative of the mission boards that operate in Latin-America: "Count on me, officially and privately, for any help that I can give you or those whom you represent in carrying out any programme that looks to the uplift and ennobling of the people of my country. "

The recently-deceased President of Paraguay, in a conversation with this same traveling secretary, made this promise: "If an evangelical mission will undertake to establish a good Industrial School in Paraguay, you may come and choose the land you wish from the public domain and I will see that it is given you. " . The Prime Minister of the same country, referring to the establishing of evangelical schools in Paraguay, said: "We know that you are not of the dominant Church. That is why we have confidence in you. That is why we want you to establish these schools."

The chairman of a commission named by the government of Peru to study the possibility of establishing industrial schools among the Indians of that country, called in an evangelical school man for consultation and said: "If some one of the evangelical boards will come to Peru and show that it can do this work, you may count on the moral and financial support of the government."

A Roman Catholic President of that same country refused to order funds to be given for the construction of a road in a certain dis- trict, "unless the evangelical missionary living there acts as treas- urer!" The President of Chile in an interview with some of the Chilean evangelical clergymen who had called to present him with a copy of the Bible, authorized the following statement: "I am a Christian. I believe in the doctrines of Christ. But I drink from the pure fountain, not from the turbid waters of a swamp. I accept the real doctrines of the Bible, but reject the additions that have been made to it by the Church of Rome.

"The Book which you have given me shall not be separated from my side, and it shall be my guide and I shall know how to appreciate its real value." The shadows have not all been dissipated, but the dawning of a new day in Latin America is appreciably nearer. The coming light has already gilded the mountain tops and the shadows in the valleys are being perceptibly shortened. {( Watchman, what of the night? Watchman, what of the night? The morning cometh!"

of Foreign Missionaries in

BY REV. GEORGE DRACH, D.D., BALTIMORE, MARYLAND Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, United Lutheran Church in America I N APRIL, 1920, Protestant foreign missionaries in Germany met at Bethel near Bielefield, and organized a conference. The roll call, discussions and reports of that conference revealed the lamentable state of affairs in the German foreign mission situation after the war. Everyone knows that the war stripped most of the German foreign mission fields of their missionaries, but it has been difficult to survey the situation as a whole. In the first issue of the conference magazine, "Our Experience," published in January, 1921, there appears a summary statement of the present condition of German foreign missionary societies.

In January, 1921, over seven hundred German missionaries, not including wives of the missionaries, or more than three-fifths of the foreign missionaries of Germany, were obliged to remain in Germany, because their foreign fields were closed to them by the aftermath of the war.

From the point of view of the fields that are closed to them German missionary societies may be grouped in four classes: 1. The societies which retain their fields are the Rhenish, the Barmen China Alliance and the Kiel China Mission Society. The war, however, obliged them to reduce their forces from one-fourth to one-half. Moreover, toward the close of 1920 seven missionaries of the China Alliance were expelled from China and three of the oldest and most experienced missionaries of the Rhenish society, working in South West Africa, were obliged to return to Germany.

2. Five societies, the Neukirchen, Neuendettelsau, Hermannsburg, Berlin and Moravian, have suffered severe losses, retained only a portion of their foreign work, and are in a more or less precarious condition because of their inability to reinforce the fields they have been permitted to retain and because of the extremely low value of German money.

3. Two of the larger and more aggressive societies, the Basel and the Leipsic, have been deprived of all but a meager remna'nt of their former work, and are forced to bear the discouragement of having respectively five and six times as many missionaries at home as in the field.

4. Seven societies lost their entire foreign mission work: The Gossner, Bremen, Bethel, Breklum, Sudan-Pioneer; Liebenzell and Baptist. Several of these societies have already secured new fields. The Breklum Society, with the financial aU of the National Lutheran Council, has taken over the Kiel China Mission.

391

None of the German societies have given up the hope of return- ing sooner or later to their former fields, though to human eyes the prospects are growing less hopeful every day. The way seems to be opening through more favorable political conditions in Egypt for the resumption of the work of the Sudan-Pioneer Mission, but in other fields the Allies are not willing to have them return to their work at present.

Foreign missionaries in Germany are in a deplorable situation from another point of view. Forced to return to Germany after years of service in foreign fields, they have had to readapt them- selves to life in a country in whose political and military atmos- phere they were in many cases not at home. Their hearts have remained in their foreign fields. Some were employed by their so- cieties in deputation service until the cost of traveling became pro- hibitive. Some secured positions as pulpit supplies and substitute pastors, but the return of former pastors and the influx of German ministers from the Balkans and other parts of Europe, have forced them out. The number of missionaries who have secured perma- nent pastorates is very small. Others have found -employment as teachers or inner mission (social service) workers while some who had learned trades in their youth, have sought a livelihood in that direction. The younger unmarried men are taking special courses in theology at the universities in order to qualify for service in the home church. The greatest difficulty is experienced by missionaries with families. Many are still being supported by allowances granted by their societies. The condition in general is illustrated by a refer- ence to the occupation of the missionaries of the Basel Society in May, 1920. Of its 172 missionaries 39 were without remunerative employment, receiving living allowance; 52 were earning a livelihood as supply or substitute pastors; 43 were variously employed and had prospects of permanent employment; 38 were engaged in non- German employment.

It is significant to read the following comment on the disin- clination of ecclesiastical authoriti'es to appoint foreign missionaries _to settled pastorates: "Their unfavorable disposition may be a phase of God's punishment of our German people, who have despised His Word."

Of all whose sad lot is cast in Gennany today, the condition of none is more unfortunate than that of the foreign missionaries, who must remain in a land where, despite their education and experience, there seems to be no opportunity for them to earn a livelihood, and where they are eating out their hearts with longings to return to the foreign fields that are still closed to them.

Work of Dutch

BY REV. HENRY BEETS, LL.D., C](AND RAPIDS, MICH. Director of Missions of the Christian Reformed Church T HE largest of the Reformed Ohurches of the Netherlands is the "Hervormde Kerk," which numbers nearly 1,400 congre- gations, served by about 1,650 preachers. This denomination does not carryon mission work as a church, but orthodox believers within its community have formed various societies under whose auspices work is carried on in the Dutch East Indies.

The next largest Protestant body in Holland is the Reformed Ohurch with 716 congregations and 554 ministers. They number over 225,000 communicants and total nearly half a million souls. These churches carryon a mission work in the Dutch East Indies, on the islands of Java and Soemba. In recent years their work has developed in a very encouraging way. In 1910 only three laborers were engaged in the work on the Island of Java, one of whom was a preacher, one a medical missionary and one a missionary teacher. At present there are seven ordained men in Java, assisted by over one hundred native helpers, some of whom are preaching, some are engaged in school work, others are educating native preachers, and thirty colporteurs are spreading Ohristian literature. The converts number about 3,000 and seven churches have been organized. In the forty schools, under the auspices of the Reformed Church, 4,000 pupils are instructed in Christian truth. At each main mission station a hospital is maintained and eight dispensaries have been opened in various places. In the island of Soemba the work is also progressing encouragingly.

The Dutch East Indies have at present in the neighborhood of 250 white missionaries working at 170 posts, with some 1,400 outstations and over a thousand native helpers. The number of converts is about 50,000, and over 90,000 children are taught in schools by 2,300 teachers. The Rhenish Mission Society of Germany, and the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church are also working in the Dutch East Indies and their work is included in the figures given. Recently some other German societies have been negotiating with Dutch missionary bodies with a view to occupying territory in the Island of New Guinea.

The awakened missionary interest in Holland is largely due to the Mission Study Council, of which Oapt. J. W. Gunning, of Utrecht, is the energetic secretary. The first International Mission Study Conference, under auspices of this Council, was held in 1911 at Lunteren, a summer resort in the Netherlands and each year missionary leaders from America and Great Britain are invited to address the 393

Conference in English. Last year three conferences discussed the three subjects: (1) Missionary education and mission study; (2) General missionary subjects; (3) Practical methods. The meetings have been attended largely by preachers and students, but a plan has been formed to hold one series of meetings for the working class and another at which teachers will discuss the bearing of missions on instruction in the lower schools. A few years ago a very informing volume entitled" Schools and Missions," was published as a manual for missionary teaching in grammar grades. Something of the kind might well be placed before the teachers of America.

In South Africa, a great work is being carried on by the Dutch Reformed Churches located there. In 1909 these churches maintained 72 foreign missionary workers and today these have increased to 150 or more. Their work is carried on among the Mohammedans, as well as among the natives of Transvaal and Bechuanaland, Mashonaland, Nyasaland and the Sudan, under the auspices of the Dutch Reformed Church of the Cape Province. The Dutch Reformed Church of the Orange Free State conducts work in Northeast Rhodesia; its sister denomination in the Transvaal is working in Portuguese Nyasaland, and the Church of Natal maintains evangelists among the natives of its own territory. Considerable opposition to these efforts has come from the Ethiopian Church which is composed of African Christians.

In the beginning of 1920 it was felt that at least 34 new workers ought to be sent out to the foreign fields in Africa. The result has been that already 21 of those asked for have been set apart for the work.

The Reformed Church in South Africa, the so-called "Dapper Church," to which the late President Kruger belonged, has also taken up the work of missions, but on a small scale.

The Christian Reformed Church in North America, last October, sent three ordained men to China, to begin the first foreign mission work undertaken by that body of nearly 100,000 souls. They are the Revs. Lee S. Huizenga, M.D., J. C. De Kome, and H. A. Dykstra. At present they are making a tour of investigation in provinces near Shanghai.

Next summer this Church plans to celebrate the quarter centennial of its mission work among the Indians of the Southwest, notably the Navajo and Zuni Indians. At present twenty-one Christian Reformed missionaries and six natives are laboring in the Southwest, not far from Gallup, New Mexico.

METHODS

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK WHEN YOU MAKE A MISSIONARY SPEECH THE FOUR ELEMENTS OF AN EFFECTIVE SPEECH* FACTS BIG FACTS HUMAN FACTS RELATED FACTS The majority of the people who read THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE WORLD make missionary speeches either in private conversation or public address. This month the Best Methods Department is devoted to facts for missionary talks. Somc statements that are being quoted by missionary speakers arc out of date and need revision. Here are up to date facts for ten of the topics on which missionary speeches are being made.

If you find these helpful and would like to have facts on other subjects write to the editor of this department, naming some of the other topics on which you would like to see facts presented.

THE PRESENT WORLD SITUATION dustrial democracy; India is in the By DELAVAN L. PIERSON throes of a non-cooperation strike against British rule. A general survey of the present world conditions must be telescopic The social and industrial unrest is as rather than microscopic. This has its marked as the political. Strikes have advantages but should be only prepara- been the order of the day in America tory to more detailed study. and Europe. There are race riots, Bolshevist upheavals, socialistic dem- 1. There is world-wide unrest. onstrations, and similar movements all Foundations of the nations have been over the world. Men and women are shaken and broken up in some cases. groping to discover the secret of pros- perity in their social and industrial Political revolutions have stirred, or relations. are stirring, Mexico, Guatemala and other Latin American lands; Europe Religious unrest was aggravated and is still so unsettled that no one can tell brought to a head by the war. Thewhat a day may bring forth; Moslem ologies have been discarded by many lands are in a turmoil; China is wan- and the importance of beliefs has been dering in search of the path to peace; discounted. Sectarianism has been de- Korea is experiencing a peaceful re- cried, and unity is demanded. Scores bellion; Japan is the scene of a strug- of movements are working for church gle between military autocracy and in- union, or unity in faith and service. It ~ording to Dr. Cornelius H. Patton. is a testing time.

395

Missionary unrest is also a result of Montana, Mexico, China, Korea, Inthe war. Thousands of German mis- dia and the West Indies. sionaries have been uprooted; missions in some Moslem lands have been 4. There are world-wide dangers. disturbed or destroyed; new methods The greatest perils to the Church are are being advocated for China, India not political or so.cial, grave as these and Africa with more emphasis on are. They are not the persecutions medical, social and industrial work. such as Christians suffer in non-Chris- There is danger of confusing the tian lands. The greatest dangers things of primary and secondary im- threatened are from the Godless tenportance. dencies within the Church and the Christian. They are materialism, de- 2. There are world-wide opportuni- pendence on social rather than spirties. All these upheavals are the sign itual regeneration; a loss of faith in of human hunger for something bet- the Bible, in Christ and in the superter. The upheavals are the plowing of natural and eternal; the danger of the soil to prepare for seed sowing. substituting "Mlother gospel" for the Dr. Shelton has entered Tibet; Dr. Gospel of Christ. Harrison has taken the Gospel to Central Arabia; Abyssinia has invited 5. There is world-wide remedy. United Presbyterian missionaries to The situation is desperate from a huenter. Russia and Moslem lands are man viewpoint, but there is a Heavenstill hostile, but present marvelous op- sent remedy. There is a divine Christ portunities. who is a sufficient Saviour. There is a Gospel that is "Good News," not The minds of men have been opened merely good advice. There is a divine by new experiences. The Indians, commission to every disciple of Christ Chinese and Africans who went to to spread the Good News. There is a Europe have returned home, with a divine Spirit that makes effective this new vision of the world. The India testimony. God works in human Mass Movement still goes on; the hearts. There is promise of a divine Chinese are learning to use the new harvest as a result of this sowing. phonetic script so that they may learn Men, women and children all over the to read and write in a month whereas world are daily, hourly, every moit formerly required years. ment, coming into the Kingdom of God, and their natures and lives are Many in the churches at home have being transformed. open hearts. The great denominational campaigns have not wholly succeed- God is unsettling mankind in order ed in their aims, but they have aroused that He may show them the way of people from lethargy. true peace. He has a program that is being carried out. The world is not 3. There are world-wide movements running by chance. God's power is for cooperation. The power of unity sufficient for these things and His love was proved in the war, and men today is unchanging. It behooves those who are advocating political leagues, in- are called by His name to study His dustrial unions, and religious associa- program, to submit to His guidance tions along denominational and inter- and to cooperate whole-heartedly in denominational lines. There are His plan for giving the whole Gospel church union movements in America of Christ to all mankind. and Britain, in China and in India. ACHIEVEMENTS OF MISSIONARY Missionary cooperation is recognized in the Home Missions Council, COOPERATION the Foreign Missions Conference and similar bodies. A new International By ROBERT E. SPEER Missionary Committee of Protestant bodies has recently been formed. In five regards the Foreign Mission Great results are reported from co- work has made notable achievements operative missionary movements in in cooperation.

In the first place it is a gain that

BEST METHODS

many of the divisive names have had has enabled the missionary agencies in to be dropped because they could not the United States and Canada to apbe translated into other languages. proach their task with a common body There are fields now, like the Philip- of principles and with an almost compines, where the Christian Church has mon body of resources. In almost used one single name. And it is prob- every mission field now agencies of able that in many fields before long the the same kind have been developed, only Church that will be known- will agencies of cooperation and confidence. be the Church of Christ. In India the Anglican Church has been' foremost in the great movement that In the second place the foreign mis- has correlated the forces of India. sionaries have adopted a policy of the And all of these bodies, except the wisest distribution of the inadequate Roman communion, are correlating forces which are available for the their purposes and laying out their work. Men have seen the absurdity plans not in isolation but in common and wrong of crowding little groups conference and brotherly accord. of Christian workers into one single section while great areas went abso- In the fourth place, there has been lutely uncared for. And wise and in the mission field for a hundred sensible men, in whom the Christian years now such a volume of united spirit worked, have begun to appor- prayer ascending from men and womtion this task among themselves. The en as has arisen from no other section underlying principle was expressed in of the Christian Church. What we one of the deliverances of the Church call the Week of Prayer, long since of England some time ago, in the Lam- diverted to other purposes, sprang out beth Conference of 1887: "That in of the missions in India, and was dethe foreign mission field of the signed by these missions to rally the Church's work where signal spiritual whole Christian Church to pray for blessings have attended the labor of the evangelization of the non-Christian Christian missionaries not connected world. To-day I will venture to aswith the Anglical1 community a spe- sert there are more foreign missioncial obligation has arisen to avoid, as aries united in their prayer than any far as possible without compromise of other class of Christians in the world. principle, whatever tends to prevent the due growth and manifestation of In the fifth place, there have been that 'Unity of the Spirit: which should achievements in actual unity which ever mark the Church of Christ." have far transcended anything that we And there are very few missionaries have won as yet in any other areas of now who are not of the same mind the Church's service. We see it in the with Alexander Duff, who said that "he united institutions. I could name would as soon leap into the Ganges as scores of union colleges and theologitake one step to entice a Christian be- cal seminaries and hospitals and instiliever away from another Christian tutions of every kind. The day has body, or to do work that fell in the gone by when any separate communion natural sphere and was the duty of undertakes any longer to build up any other Christian organization." alone a great educational institution of higher learning on the mission field. In the third place the Foreign Mis- We have realized that there is nothing sion work has led all other Christian in truth that can be sectarian, that the activities in the way it has developed great body of truth is common truth confidence and cooperation among all and that we should unite in undertakthe forces engaged in it. Here in ing higher educational work. In New York City, we began thirty years building a missionary university from ago an annual conference of all the two to ten different organizatiom will foreign missionary boards of the often unite. Further, all the medical United States and Canada: It "as missionaries in China have gathered heen held annually ever since, and it in one medical association, and all the

missionaries in educational work have to one holy fellowship; and as one in gathered in, one educational associa- regard to the great body of doctrine of tion. And we have gone far beyond the Christian faith; one in our teach- this. Denominations separate in the ing as to the love of God the Father, West are united in the mission fields of God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost; the East. In Japan, all the Episcopal in our testimony as to sin and salva- Churches have united, likewise the tion, and our homage to the Divine Methodist; and more than thirty years and Holy Redeemer of men; one in ago, all the Presbyterian and Re- our call to the purity of the Christian formed bodies, seven ·of them, still life, and in our witness to the splen- apart in the United States, were united dors of the Christian hope.

into one body. In China today the "We frankly recognize that we dif- Presbyterian and the Reformed fer as to methods of administration Churches are one, and the Congrega- and church government. But we unite tionalists are uniting with them, no in holding that these differences do not matter what nation they come from. invalidate the assertion of our real All over the world we are witnessing unity in our common witness to the the actual melting together of denomi- Gospel of the grace of God.

nations. The missionaries are not "That in planting the Church of afraid to put their ideals into words. Christ on Chinese soil, we desire only Here is the resolution of the great to plant one church under the sale Missionary Conference of Japan in control of the Lord Jesus Christ, gov- 1900, adopted by the missionaries of erned by the Word of the living God all denominations gathered there. and led by His guiding Spirit. While "This conference of missionaries, as- freely communicating to this church sembled in the City of Tokyo, pro- the knowledge of truth, and the rich claims its belief that all those who are historical experience to which older one with Christ by faith are one body; churches have attained, we fully rec- and it calls upon all those who love the ognize the liberty in Christ of the Lord Jesus and His Church in sincer- churches in China planted by means ity and truth, to pray and to labor for of the missions add churches which the full realization of such a corporate we represent, in so far as these oneness as the Master Himself prayed churches are, by maturity of Chris- for on that night in which He was be- tian character and experience, fitted to trayed." exercise it; and we desire to commit Here is the finding of the Centenary them in faith and hope to the con- Conference in Shanghai. "That this tinued safe-keeping of their Lord, Conference unanimously holds the when the time shall arrive, which we Scriptures of the Old and New Testa- eagerly anticipate, when they shall ments as the supreme standard of faith pass beyond our guidance and conand practice and holds firmly the tro1."

primitive apostolic faith. Further, THE CALL FOR MEN IN 1921 while acknowledging the Apostles'

Creed, and the Nicene Creed as sub- By ROBERT P. WILDER stantially expressing the fundamental General Secretary of the Student Volunteer doctrines of the Christian faith, the Movement for Foreign Missions Conference does not adopt any creed The unprecedented increase in the as a basis of Church Unity, and leaves gifts to Foreign Missions in money confessional questions for further by the churches of Canada and the consideration; yet, in view of our United States during the past three knowledge of each other's doctrinal years has its distinct complement in symbols, history, work and character, an offering of life for this service.

we gladly recognize ourselves as al- In round numbers, there are on the ready one body in Christ, teaching one foreign mission field about 26,000 way of eternal life, and calling men in- foreign missionaries-that is, men

BEST METHODS

and women who have gone out from education to a school for deaf, manual the Protestant Christian churches of training, industrial schools and medithe so-called Christian countries to cal schools. work as missionaries in Europe, Latin America and the non-Christian Among the miscellaneous calls are world. listed accountants, agriculturists, architects, business agents, builders, Of these, over 12,000 are from Can- engineers, farm managers, houseada and the United States; under 900 mothers, hostel directors, printers, a of them are from Canada, the remain- librarian, a Scout master, stenograder from the United States. Over phers, Sunday-school specialists, treas- 1,600 of these sailed during 1920. urers, Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. secre- taries. While the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, which THE HOME MISSIONS SITUATION is an interdenominational recruiting agency for foreign service, has never By REV. CHARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D. put a premium on membership and always has emphasized the actual get- President of the Home Missions Council ting to the mission field; its records show that almost 9,000 of its mem- The Christianization of America bers have sailed for foreign service. stands out in a challenging way today. World-wide events give it peculiar It is a significant fact that of the significance. European nations conmissionaries of all Protestant organ- fronting the world's unrest unite in izations who sailed last year, over saying "Our hope is in America." 1,400 were sent out by denominational agencies, 160 by union and interde- What kind of America? It is the nominational agencies and 60 by non- aim of Home Missions to make it the denominational agencies. right kind. Many factors plead for this new America. Our congested The Bulletin of the Student Volun- ports of entry reveal their peril and teer Movement shows for 1921 calls their promise. Our great cities are for 2,100 men and women for foreign seething with possibilities of power for fields. This is the largest number of good or evil. Our countrysides are calls ever recorded in anyone year. awaking to see their chance in the re- If the wives were added in every in- making of a nation. Our industrial stance to the calls for married men relations predict continuous battle or this list would probably include calls a new brotherhood. These are sigfor not less than 2,800 people, about nificant, outstanding Home Mission 1800 of these would be for women. obligations.

, This does not mean that 2,800 mis- Aside from the power of Gospel truth (for on that all depends) the sionaries will be sent in 1921, for many most cheering sign of the day is exsocieties have included calls beyond pressed in the one word-cooperation. the number which their financial re- Men learned its cogency in the war. sources will make possible for them to Divided counsels and leadership were send. Probably, however, the number imperiling victory. Then suddenly a will not fall much below the number union of forces under one leader swung the lines forward. In a much sent in 1920. higher sense the triumphs of the Gospel must have a union of forces. These calls are for practically every How that union has grown to the poforeign mission field in the world. tency it has today is a most encour- aging sign. In the memory of people The calls also include every type of not yet old missionary forces were service, though the largest ~u~ber ~y divided, often antagonistic, zeal for far is for the general mlSSlOnanes the denomination forbidding unity for (ordained men and. women evange!- the Kingdom. Gradually the sin of it ists). Second to thiS come the van- dawned upon the church~s. A vision ous types of educational ~ork frpm kindergarten to college, wIth speCIalization along all lines from general

of better ways and days dawned on a waiian Islands have 110,000 Japanese, few pioneer souls. Then "the vision 22,000 Chinese, 20,000 Filipinos, splendid" began to spread. A genera- 5,000 Koreans. tion ago the larger outlook was exceptional and chiefly local. Here and California- Poputhere in some hard moral and re- lation ligious conditions a few were forced 1910 Chinese Japanese to learn, even by adversity, that there must be a better way. They found it 1919 36,248 41,356 in what Ruskin calls "The Law of Help." Gradually the idea of feder- 33,271 87,279 ation took hold of a few communities. Here and there, under pressure of the Dec. 2,977 Inc. 45,923 hard battle in cities, neighbor regarded neighbor and said: "Can't we do 2. Occupation. The Chinese are team work?" As men saw the ad- largely gathered in the cities; 58% of vantages of it in economy and the Japanese in California are agriefficiency, the sporadic and local in- culturists. stances grew to a new philosophy of missions. The spirit of Christian Of 27,931,000 acres of farm land union helped on the movement, so the in California, the Japanese own 74,- great adventure of Christian federa- 000 and lease 383,OOO-a little less tion was born. In New York after than 2%. Their production increased exhaustive surveys revealing desper- from $6,235,000 in 1909 to $67,145,000 ate conditions and the urgency of new in 1919. They raise 90% of the strawways, a Church federation was berries and cantaloupes, 80% of the formed. Working under new handi- onions, tomatoes and lettuce, celery caps it challenged the attention of the and cut flowers, 55% of the cabbage, country. Other cities took up the en- 40% of the potatoes, etc. They are deavor. In some states, as in Maine, no mean contributors to the nation's state organizations began to function. well being.

So came the Federal Council and 3. Problems. the Home Missions Council, the ob- a. Religion. Hawaii alone has 78 ject of which was Christian team work Buddhist and Shinto temples-ll built for all the things that concern the in five years These are ministered Kingdom of God. Now there are to by 79 priests. One temple in Honostate federations in nearly every state. lulu cost $100,000. In ma;ny states there are Home Mis- Buddhism is hardly a religion, but sions Councils whose aim it is, by rather a patriotic cult to keep the scientific study of moral and religious Japanese loyal wherever they are, by conditions to combine all Christian a common worship-perhaps of the forces in solidarity of action. The Emperor! To these influences must fact that we have in so large a way accomplished this is the one bright be added the Japanese language light we fling up against the darkness schools under the control of Buddhist which in so many respects shrouds the priests. sky. b. Chinese Girl Traffic. This exists THE ORIENTAL AND THE CHURCH in spite of all efforts in San Francisco and elsewhere. 'IN AMERICA c. The Chinese Tongs. Less than By REV. GEORGE L. CADY, D.D. one-fifth of the Chinese belong to the "Tongs" but the rest live in terror of Corresponding Secretary of the American them. They exist for illegal purposes. Missionary Association They can be suppressed. A new slo- gan: "The Tongs must go !" 1. Population. Two-thirds of all Orientals in the United States are west d, Open gambling and vice unsupof the Rocky Mountains. The Ha- pressed by the police forces.

FORCES: Missions for Chinese in California 53 Missions for Japanese in California 72 Missions for Koreans in California 15 Hawaii had 18 Japanese churches with 1854 members in 1918 '

1921J BEST METHODS

Hawaii has 8 Chinese churches with 653 000,000 this last year. The political members influence of the United States in the Mission Problems: Mission Con- Caribbean district especially has re- gestion, especially in the Plaza section cently been vitally increased. The of Los Angeles, and in Chinatown in spiritual influence of the North Amer- San Francisco. Efforts are being ican people shou~d certainly grow made now to solve the Los Angeles commensurately With these other in- flu~nces, ~emarkable changes are problem but in Chinatown there are takmg place m Latin American life. nine different church buildings worth The World War has made Latin about $400,000 and seven other de- Americans begin a new search after nominations with rented buildings God, compelling them to re-examine costing the boards from $30,000 up- their materialistic theories, supposedward and al! for a Chinese population ly beyond attack. With this new of 8,000 in an area of six blocks. yearning for spiritual life is a desire Compare this with the for closer friendship with the United Unoccupied Fields: For Japanese ~tates, whose idealism displayed dur- -'estern Washington, Yakima Val- l1;g the war has dissipated old preju- ley, Southern Idaho, Utah mining dices and turned Latin America again towns, Orange County, Cal., small toward the doctrine of all-American town between Pasadena and San Ber- solidarity. "If America does not save nardino, H?Dd River Valley. atheBuweonrolsd,Aiitr~wsilpl ronfoetssboer saved" said recen'tly. For Chtnese-Sacramento River towns, Reno, Salt Lake, Boise, Spo- There are SIX fundamental needs in kane, Ogden, rural districts in San Latin America.

Joaquin Valley, rural districts of First, A new faith. God must be recognized as a present help, not sim~ lower California. .

Save the American Oriental for the ply a future judge. Jesus Christ must sake of the Orient. Scores of Japa- be the inspiration for the solution of nese and Chinese Christians have re- pre:;e?t pressing social problems for turned to their native land from the mdlvIduals and for nations.

American mission work. The Chi- Second, Education. Illiteracy is the nese in America maintain a very ex- great fundamental problem, ranging tensive work in their homeland. Hun- from 40 per cent to 50 per cent in dreds are returning to their ancestral Uruguay and Argentina to 85 or 90 homes'-will they take back to their per cent in Venezuela and Santo Do- Orient a .kind of a .r~ligion as Trotsky mingo. New York City's present took a kmd of pohtlcs from America budget for education equals the to Russia? amount spent for education in all the God has forced upon us the oppor- twenty republics of Latin America in tunity to touch them with the Gos- 1914.

pel of Christ, and to make them emi- Third, Economic reform. Indus- grant missionaries to the new Orient trial unrest is general and great strikes of tomorrow. have taken place in practical!y every LATIN AMERICA Latin American country. A thousand ~trikers were killed i~ a single clash By S. G. INMAN III Sao Paulo. SOCIal upheaval in Executive Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America Mexico is destined to be reenacted in At no time has the work of the Chile and other countries if the prob- North American Mission Boards in Latin America been so important as lems of labor are left unsolved. The at present. Commerce between the United States and Latin America has Christian Church alone has the ungrown from $700,000,000, at the beginning of the World War, to $3,000,- selfishness and the power to solve them.

Fourth, Good literature: the domi- nant literature of Latin America is

atheistic and often immoral. There tunities for education. It is estimated are great classics, but practically no that as many as 7,000 Navajoes are popular literature to help in the de- destitute of educational care. velopment of character. So fast as the states through their Fifth, Justice to the Indian: the public school departments and county hopelessly exploited aborigine is the boards are prepared to furnish schools most pathetic figure in Latin America. for Indian boys and girls it is rightly His backward condition is the great the policy of the government to disdrag on Latin American progress. Any continue its schools. This policy canagency that can point the way toward not proceed too rapidly without gross a betterment of his condition will be neglect. For at least a generation a welcomed by the various national gov- large number of government schools ernments. The Christian Church dare must operate, though in some cases not longer ignore the needs of these combinations and adjustments will be first Americans. possible.

Sixth, Modern medicine and sani- The peyote evil among groups of tation: the rich command the services Indians, especially in Oklahoma, is of skilled physicians but the poor re- assuming proportions most detrimenmain pitiable victims of preventable tal to the health and morals of many diseases. Valparaiso has an infant Indians. The use of this mescal bean death rate of 75 to 80 per cent; whole with its accompanying hallucinations states are without a resident physi- has assumed religious sanction as an cian; the country districts are desti- Indian religion with an incorporated tute of medical service, while trained church in the state of Oklahoma. One nurses and public dinics are unknown or two states have passed laws proexcept in a few large cities. Only hibiting the use of this deleterious Christianity can stir up the public con- drug. The national government should science to relieve such conditions. speedily take the same course if it is to continue as faithful guardian of the The Committee on Cooperation in humanitarian interests of the original Latin America acts as a clearing house Americans. and board of strategy for thirty different mission boards having work in Through the Joint Committee on Latin America. Indian Missions of the Home Mis- sions Council and the Council of THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS Women for Home Missions the Prot- estant churches of America are By RoDNEY W. ROUNDY maintaining a united front in their missionary efforts. There are twice Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council as many missionaries in the field as there were twenty-five years ago. For the total Indian population of Fields are so allocated by mutual the United States of 336,337, one- agreements that there are almost no third of which is in Oklahoma, schools cases of overlapping. There is an inare a prime necessity. Indians cannot creased desire to reach all the Indians, become worthy citizens of a Christian even the most scattered and neglected, civilization without educational foun- by some responsible missionary agency. dations. In meeting this task of Cooperation in the maintenance of Americanization there are about 200 mission schools and in religious ingovernment day schools, 70 reserva- struction in government schools is the tion boarding schools and 24 non- order of the day. Without loss of reservation schools. In addition there evangelistic zeal there is increased emis a combined enrolment of 5,000 phasis being placed on social minis- Indian boys and girls in the 47 Roman tries and methods of rural religious Catholic and 25 Protestant Mission work on the part of missionaries to boarding and day schools. StilI there the Indians. This very year many of are an estimated 21,000 eligible pupils, usually among the smaller groups or isolated tribes yet without oppor-

BEST METHODS

the missionaries will be in attendance dren of school age in China. and only at summer schools f or rural workers. a few thousand copies of Christian All at it, all together is the motto of magazines and picture books. the time. "Happy Childhood" is the chil- COLLEGES FOR WOMEN IN THE dren's magazine which the cooperation of Christian women has given to ORIENT China. The editor is Mrs. Donald MacGilvary. The Junior Red Cross By MARGARET HODGE of America is paying for two hundred copies of "Happy Childhood" to be President of the Woman's Board of Foreign sent to two hundred primary schools Missions of the Presbyterian in China. Church. U. S. A. The new phonetic alphabet is mak- Public attention has been directed ing the literacy of the Chinese somerecently towards these colleges be- thing to be hoped for within a genercause of the International Christmas ation. The Christian Literature Com- Gift of $1,000,000 from a hundred mittee of the Federation of Woman's thousand women in America. Al- Foreign Mission Boards of North though the whole amount was not re- America gave $1,000 gold last year to ceived, yet it is gratifying to know aid in the preparation and distribution that $144,754 is in hand from this of phonetic literature for the women source. In addition the colleges have and children of China. A committee over $300,000 invested in land or in of women, foreign and Chinese, are cash, while the ten cooperating Mis- giving careful study to this subject. sion Boards have written into their budgets for the next two years about This committee has determined to a half million dollars. The Laura Spel- prepare simple booklets giving the man Rocke'feller Memorial Fund has parables of Jesus, biographies of outpromised to give one dollar for every standing Christian women, home probtwo raised in this country. It bases lems, and similar topics. its gift not only on the Christmas gift but on the amounts given in the past The first weekly Christian newsfew years and holds the offer open up paper in phonetics, issued in China, to January 1, 1923. has appeared recently.

(These Colleges, the work they are A magazine for school girls of Indoing, and their needs were described dia has recently been begun. This in the December 1920 and February modest venture calling for $500 for 1921 numbers of the REVIEW.) 1921 is for the present in the hands of Mrs. Wilkie, a missionary of the They need the small gifts of the Methodist Episcopal Church in North many, the large gifts of the few, and India. every dollar given in the next two years means another half dollar. But "Ai no Hikani" is a tiny and, to they need quite as much our intelli- American eyes, rather unattractive gent prayers, and our choicest and best news sheet, published in Japan, by the young women as teachers. Christian Literature Society, for the coolie women and poor fisher folk. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR The missionaries tell us that these lit- tle sheets are eagerly welcomed each THE ORIENT month by the dwellers in these humble homes. By ALICE M. KYLE Additions are being made as rapid- Editor of HLife and Light for Women" ly as possible to the few Christian books that have been translated for Our perplexity in America is to the women and children of the Orient. choose between the many books and China now has its first illustrated magazines which are offered us. The Life of Christ translated for very perplexity of the women and children small children. of the Orient is to find any Christian books and papers in their language.

There are one hundred million chil-

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK RECREATION AND THE COUNTRY some sport. When father and moth- CHURCH er and neighbors, old and young, par- By SILAS E. PERSONS, D.D. ticipate in games, especially out-of- door games, there is little inducement "Work is a means to an end, but or opportunity for our young people play is an end in itself." So wrote Horace Bushnell, one of New Eng- to go astray. On the positive side, land's foremost preachers and philoso- also, there is ethical value in healthy phers, more than half a century ago. sports. I like to teach a boy to have VI/hether or not this thesis can be suc- the four indispensable virtues of good cessfully maintained, I wish to de- sportsmanship: nerve, skill, courtesy vote a part of this article to the con- and fairness. Such training ought to sideration of playas a means which help him to play fair in the bigger the Church may well use to noble games of life, in the market, in the ends. arena of politics, in the parliaments of men, never flinching, never losing The American churches have not temper, nor unbridling his tongue, fostered community or even family never playing false to competitor, to plays. To a large extent play with State, to God. The discipline of highus is a professional matter which we toned, manly sports constitutes one of enjoy, but in which as a people we do the educations of life. It is a means not engage. Many games which have of grace and helps to save the soul persisted during the ages are very from flabbiness, from meanness, from largely tabooed by the Church, as they are largely used by interests inimical dishonesty. to Christian character. We have not But our word "recreation" is larger generally recognized playas a part of life, of church life as well as of secu- than the word "play." Whatever inlar life. Two inevitable and regret- terests us intensely, absorbingly, has table results have followed this short- in it elements of re-creation. One sighted policy: the perverting of these reason why games are so valuable as plays into really harmful and danger- recreation is that they so engage our ous forms of amusement, and the attention that for the moment we forgradual and unconscious alienation of get ourselves and all our carking many of our children from the cares. There are few if any occupa- Church. A naughty world has made tions that so naturally lend themselves the plays naughty and they in turn to recreation as that work in God's are making our children naughty. out-of-doors which we call farming. The Church has not looked upon play The moment it is made scientific and as a means of grace or as a means of engages an inventive mind, as well as building character. It has failed to the ox-like brawn, it becomes rerecognize the spirit of playas one of creative. When a boy's mind is open the God-given characteristics of hu- to the beauties of Nature, alert to her man nature, and therefore has not processes of growth, eager to expericonsciously and purposefully made a ment with Nature, to work out the place for it in its program of Christian problems on the farm as he would culture. And evil influences have not work out a puzzle in a social contest, been slow to use and to pervert what his mind is renewed every morning the Church has scorned. and fresh every evening. His physi- cal and mental resources are recreated in the very process of work itself.

There is something wholesome and One day a friend of James Gordon safe in getting the whole community Bennett stepped into the office of the together for an afternoon of whole- New York Herald and found the edi- 404 tor, as always, plunged knee-deep in CHURCH AND COMMUNITY the enterprise of editing a great daily Christ foundation of Church Home foundation of Community paper. He said: "Bennett, how do you endure this everlasting drudg- Upon these rests society Righteousness becomes each ery?" "Drudgery? This is not Cooperation essential to success Happiness the ideal of all drudgery, this is fun." iVhen you convert work into play, make it a tus- and Companionships guarded sle with Nature, a wrestling match with God's out-of-door forces, in Opportunities improved Mutual interests considered which, by his intelligence and in- Moral welfare promoted genuity, the farmer's boy is going to Unwholesome conditions removed win, there will be as little sense of Needful pleasures provided drudgery in farming as in editing a Ideals of life ennobled Truth and Home exalted newspaper. . Youth wisely instructed. But the winter, the tedious winter on the farm! Its nights, so long and . -MRS. JOHN FERGUSON. cold and dark, so different from the light and airy gaieties of the city, the THE CHURCH FACING ITS TASK theater-goings, the conc~rts, the lectures, the movies, the dances of the The mission study of the year has city. What shall we do with them? helped us to see some of the unmet How shall we at once banish their responsibilities of the Church toward tediousness and make them cOlJ.tribute the communities in which it is placed. to the mental and spiritual joy and The survey which was carried on durworth of boy and girl, father and ing the preceding year has opened mother? Get the whole neighborhood many eyes. together for a Bible Study Social, with games and plays and stereopti- Properly cultivated, the rural field con views and spelling matches and will yield returns in spiritual power, what-not in the way of amusement, in recruits, iIi money. The present and with it all a study of the lives of situation is appalling as much for its the great Biblical characters, and then neglect of the people as for its negbreak bread together in true and lect of these potential resources. The neighborly communion. Boards and the Country Church move- ment have a new asset. There was I want to record an appreciation of enormous value in having so many the really recreational work that the people study their own communities country church is doing every Sun- with a view to attempting to see a day. For the preaching of the Gos- solution of some of their local probpel, the glad tidings from God, and the lems. Men and women have taken a hearing of it preached, are themselves new grip on church life, have rerecreation, and break the dead monotony of rural life. Just to attire one's ceived a new idea of the program of a self in his best and most self-respecting going church. raiment, to meet his neighbors in friendly converse, to sing the hymns The composition of the American of his faith, to have his conscience city is the result of the three processes stirred, his religious hopes awakened, by which it has secured its people; his spiritual vision led on into the rural emigration, alien immigration, Infinite and the Eternal, and his sense and the increase due to births. Each of God and His goodness made real of these processes has created a corto him, creates again,upbuilds, gives responding group in the American joy, helps in the struggle, and makes city; the rural emigrant is the result life richer and more worth living. of the first; the foreigner of the sec- Religion, like the Sabbath, is recrea- ond, and the indigenous city folk of tional. the third. The task of the Church in appealing to these different groups is as much a psychological problem as it is a social, economic, moral and spiritual problem. These three groups 5

think in fundamentally different service is the goal, not only the shinterms, and their usual reactions ing goal but the attainable goal. It toward situations and facts are the rises clear above ecclesiastical pettiresult of different traditional view- ness and at the same time transgresses points. none of the cherished denominational In the evolution of the city, people ideals and ways of working. of like interest are drawn together. The study of the coming year will Thus the communities and neighbor- further bring us into a position of hoods take on a definite character. In "Facing Our Unfinished Task in the commercial world, wholesale busi- America." The book for adults will ness and retail business are segre- be "From Survey to Service" by Dr. gated; different trades are segregated Harlan Paul Douglass, the book for along certain streets; races are segre- young people, "Playing Square with gated; linguistic groups are ~egre­ Tomorrow" by Fred Eastman and the gated; economic groups are segregat- junior book, "Stay-at-Home Joured. This process of segregation neys" by Mrs. Agnes Wilson Osborne.

results in the complexity of the AMERICA American city. As a result the Church is confronted with the task of minis- A golden cup is in thy hand, tering to many different kinds of com- Thou holdest it at God's command, America! munities.

Thus far, the Church's approach to His cup of blessing not thine own, this field has been haphazard and Thou may'st not quaff its sweet spasmodic. There has not yet been evolved a science of procedure which aloneadequately meets the needs of the city. Certain of the great problems of the This cup of blessing sent through thee city can be met only when the Prot- To thirsting, sad humanity. estant churches of the city concentrate on a common program, unselfish- oGod keep thee to thy mission true, fairest land the world e'er knew, America! -KATE W. HAMILTON.

ly working for the lifting up of hu- CHAUTAUQUA manity. Given a coordination of all these forces, a cooperating group of There was a registration of over one trained workers under competent thousand at the Home Missions Inleadership, wise strategy and an adequate budget, and almost any prob- stitute conducted by the Council of lem in the city may be solved by the Women for Home Missions in co- Church. operation with the Chautauqua Insti- tution, at Chautauqua, N. Y., August There are many neighborhoods and 14-20, 1920, the tabulation showing many groups of people to whom the registration from Africa, China, India, Spirit of Christ has never been Japan, Siam, Turkey and Porto Rico, brought home with persistency and as well as from twenty-nine states and power. Nothing less than every- the District of Columbia. Thirty-one community service on a state-wide denominations were represented. . The scale can compass the great task. It is dates for the session to be held this not only an unfinished task, it is an un- year are August 13-19.

initiated task in multitudes of communities. Bringing the Spirit of WEEKLY DEVOTIONAL SERVICE Jesus Christ warmly, winningly to Realizing dependence upon the Al- bear on every person in every commun- mighty for strength to perform our ity is within reach, if we all take work, and desiring the oneness of hold of the job, each group in its own spirit which comes from united com- way, having merely eliminated cross- munion with the Father, the Home purposes and stimulated intensive ac- Missions C01J[lcil and the Council of tion. State-wide, every-community Women for Home Mis'sions in 1919

W0.MA.:"'S HOME MISSION BULLETI:.i

inaugurated a short weekly informal Boulder, Colorado-No session prayer service at the noon hour on Thursdays. We invite our constitu- Mrs. Harry F. Hoffman, 2141 Vine ency and friends to join with us weekly, wherever they are at that hour, in St., Denver, Colorado. thanksgiving, supplication and intercession. Dallas, Texas-September 19-24 As we together face the unknown Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, future may we each be strengthened by the knowledge of the presence of R. F. D. 10, Box 246, Dallas, Tex. the Lord Immanuel. De Land, Florida-January 23-30 If a wren can cling To a spray a-swing Mrs. J. W. Harkness, De Land, Fla. In the mad May wind, And sing, and sing, East Northfield, Mass.-July 5-12 As if he'd burst for joy, Vhy cannot I contented lie, Mrs. Philip M. Rossman, 203 W. 85th In His quiet arms, Unmoved by life's annoy. Street, New York, N. Y.

-Author unknown. Houston, Texas-June 6-10 SC~OOLS OF MISSIONS Mrs. Jake Armstrong, 1109 Anita Ave- The interdenominational Schools of nue, Houston, Texas. Missions, under the united leadership of representatives of women's or- IIlinois-Missouri-June 14-18 ganizations of different denominations, have for their purpose the as- McKendree College, Lebanon, Ill. sembling of women and young people of a state, or group of states, in a ten- Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster Groves, day session for intensive study and recreation in some inviting location in Mo. city, mountains, or by the seashore. In the study of God's Word, of home Lake Geneva, Wisconsin-August 20-30 and foreign missions, of the great issues of the day, of normal work in Miss Frances Comee, 2969 Vernon Ave- these or other lines, the women of these assemblies are brought nearer nue, Chicago, Ill. to the great truths of God and to a personal knowledge of Him. The at- Los Angeles, California-May 29-June 4 tractiveness and joy of service as demonstrated in the sessions of these Mrs. A. W. Rider, 612 St. Paul Avenue, schools is a compelling appeal, the force of which we have scarcely yet Los Angeles, Cal. comprehended. There are now seven- teen schools affiliated with the Coun- Minnesota-June 1-7 cil of Women. Miss Alice Webb, 2300 Nicolett Ave- Dates and Chairmen for 1921 nue, Minneapolis, Minn. Bay View, Michigan-No session Miss Carrie Barge, Delaware, Ohio. Mt. Hermon, California-July 9-16 Mrs. Charles C. Lombard, 2227 Seventh Avenue, E., Oakland, Cal.

Mountain Lake Park, Maryland-August 1-7 Miss Susan C. Lodge, 1720 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

New Orleans, Louisiana Mrs. C. F. Neibergall, 7936 Zimple Ave- nue, New Orleans, La.

Oklahoma City, Oklahoma-In the Fall Mrs. H. S. Gilliam, 2244 W. 13th Street Oklahoma City, Okla. '

St. Petersburg, Florida-January 16-21 Mrs. A. J. Rich, 444 Fourth Street, St.

Petersburg, Fla.

Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylva- nia-June 28-July 5 Miss Mary Peacock, Torresdale, Pa.

Winona Lake, Indiana-June 23-30 Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 132 North East Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

o matchless honor, all unsought, High privilege surpassing thought That thou shouldst call us, Lord, to be Linked in work-fellowship with Thee! To carry out Thy wondrous plan, To bear Thy messages to man; 'In trust,' with Christ's own word of grace To every soul of human race.

-Author unknown.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA New Rockefeller Gifts T SPECIAL Committee has been Social and Religious Surveys HE Woman's American Baptist Aformed to carry forward some of nounced a conditional gift of $1,- Foreign Mission Society has an- the work started by the Interchurch ()(X),OOO from the Laura Spellman vVorld Movement in the line of social Rockefeller Memorial Fund for the and religious surveys. This Commit- international campaign for financing tee consists of Dr. John R. Mott, Prof. Woman's Colleges in the Orient. The E. B. Burton and Mr. Raymond B. condition is that an additional $2,000,- Fosdick. Dr. Charles R. Watson ()(X) be raised by the Committee. The serves as Executive Secretary, giving Fund is to be applied for new build- a part of his time until his return to ings for the Woman's Union Colleges Egypt. The office is at 111 Fi fth Ave- in Japan, China and India, which are nue, New York City. The Committee supported by twelve cooperating mis- plans to preserve some of the religious sion boards.

survey material which was gathered The six colleges and their separate by the Interchurch World Movement; needs are the Woman's Christian Col- and to complete some of these surveys lege of Japan in Tokyo, $610,000; so that the information may be made Ginling College in .Nanking, China, available to missionary boards and $790,000 ; Yenching College in Pe- Societies. king, China, $840,000; the Woman's In looking about to discover the Christian College in Madras, India, tasks most urgently requiring comple- $200,000; Isabella Thoburn College, tion, the Committee selected a limited Lucknow, India, $200,000; the Vel- area of country, town and city work. lore (India) Woman's Medical Col- They have undertaken to carrv for- lege, $200,000. The Rockefeller ward the surveys in thirty typical Fund agrees to hold the offer open counties, the completion of the St. until January 1, 1923.

Louis survey and the completion of The General Education Board, the American Indian survey. founded by John D. Rockefeller, an- nounced on March 1st that it had Church Unity at St. Louis authorized additional grants of $2,- T HE distinctive feature of the St. 660,000 to colleges and universities, Louis Church Unity Conference, conditioned upon their raising suppleheld February 2-4, was that for the mental sums that would bring the first time all current movements of the total up to $8,600,000. Annual appro- kind were presented from the same priations amounting to $209,700 were platform. Six distinct union move- made to Negro education.

ments had a hearing: the Lambeth Appeal, the World Conference on Lepers Moved South T Faith and Order, the American Coun- HE leper colony which has been maintained for thirteen years on cil on Organic Union of Evangelical Protestants (otherwise known as the Penikese Island, in Buzzards' Bay, "Philadelphia Plan"), the World Al- Massachusetts, has been evacuated, liance for International Friendship and its thirteen members transferred through the Churches, the Universal to the newly established Federal Lep- Council of the Church of Christ and rosarium at Carville, Louisiana. One the Federal Council of the Churches additional sufferer was added to the of Christ in America. Discussion was thirteen at Bridgeport, Conn., and two open to the laity and clergy, and to at Richmond, Va. Better opportunity both men and women. for care, and possible cure will be 408 offered at Carville in revised experi- visitation, and the distribution of re- ments with chaulmugra oil. ligious literature.

Prof. George L. Robinson, of Mc- School of Religious Education Cormick Seminary, is President and ACOMMUNITY School of Re- Rev. G. W. Flack is the new Secre- ligious Education has been organ- tary, who takes the place of Dr. Jesse ized in New Bedford, Mass., and W. Brooks, who died July 21, 1920.

opened with an enrolment of 210.

Nineteen denominations are repre- Hindu Missionary in California sented and some citizens are enrolled T HEODORE FIELDBRAVE is a who are not on the membership of young Hindu minister working any church. The first term is the under the American Baptist Home beginning of a three years' course, Mission Society, among his countrydesigned to meet the standards of the men in the Imperial Valley, California. International Sunday School Associa- He visits them at the ranches, intertion, but there is every encouragement prets their contracts and leases and for attendance without regard to pleads the square deal for them on all working for a certificate. The man- occasions. His work is chiefly peragement of the school is in the hands sonal, but when he preaches the Hinof a small committee of laymen, in- dus come and listen with respectful cluding the president and secretary of attention. the District Sunday-school Association, with one minister on the com- The two groups of East Indian mittee. laborers with whom young Fieldbrave is working are Mohammedans and Sikhs-the former aggressively anti- Loving His EneDlies Christian and always seeking an argu- A STRIKING witness to the power ment, but many have been touched by of the Gospel among Pima Indians the mis;rionary's unfailing kindness.

is shown in the life of Joseph Welling- The Sikhs have an imposing temple ton, a full-blooded Pima at work in Stockton, and another under con- among the Apaches of Arizona. Wi~h­ struction at Berkeley.

in the memory of Joseph's mother the Mr. Fieldbrave has vividly con- Pimas and Apaches were deadly trasted the four religions of India in enemies, and it is significant that one the following parable: who was formerly a hated foe is now A man has fallen into a deep, dry the bearer of "Good News." Joseph well, the sides of which are smooth is a graduate of the Government In- and perpendicular. Unaided there is dian School at Riverside, Cal., and of no possible way of escape. Along the Cook Bible School in Phoenix, comes Krishna, who says: "I am very Arizona. sorry for you. But really, sir, you should not be unhappy. There is no Chicago Tract Society such thing as a well or ground or T HE thirty-first annual meeting of smooth sides. Indeed there is nothing the Chicago Tract Society was held . material; all is spiritual. You are January 17th. Reports showed re- mistaken, there is nothing wrong with ceipts of $47,602.18 during the year. you. I am sorry, but I can do noth- Special work has been carried on ing." among the Poles, Lithuanians, Rus- Then comes Buddha. "I am sorry sians, Greeks and Ukranians. Much for you, but I cannot help you. You was done to counteract the danger- must work to save yourself. Even if ous propaganda of radicals and revo- not in this life, you have the hope that lutionists. Thirty-two missionaries, in the next life you will be born into speaking thirty-eight languages, were a better and happier state."

at work. Their activities included Mohammed stops a moment.

public meetings, prayer groups, home "Well, I am very sorry for you. But

it is fate. You would not be in there ritual and rites; while just around the if it were not to be that way. I can- corner one can find the rankest not help you. If you are to be saved, heathenism, where religion is almost you will be; if not, you must die a word unknown to their vocabulary. there." The Peruvian wants American Christ comes. The blessed Saviour autos, American machinery, even reaches down His hand and raises the aeroplanes. But the Peruvian does man to the level ground, feeds, clothes, not want, apparently, to adopt Americares for him and saves him. He has can ideals. He wants all the fruits of a cure as well as compassion. our civilization without paying the price. Mr. Fie1dbrave received his degree of Master of Arts from the University There is a growing desire, however, of Pennsylvania. for Protestant institutions and mis- sionary schools are filled to capacity. COE HAYNE. Missionary News. LATIN AMERIOA Testimony of the President of Ohile Caleb and Joshua Society JUST before taking up the office of T HIS is the name of a Christian President of Chile in January, the Endeavor Society in Yucatan, Hon. Arturo Elessandri received a whose members are collecting a li- committee of Protestant missionaries who presented him with a copy of the brary. They have passed a resolution Bible. The Heraldo Cristiano of Santiago, reports him as making the to the effect that each member must following statement: prove his loyalty and devotion by "I am a Christian. I believe in the teachselling a Bible or a Testament to some ings of Christ. I drink water from the pure fountain, but not from the muddy swamps; one who knows not the Word of God. I accept the wholesome doctrines of the Bible, but I reiect the accretions of the Bible Day contributions from mis- Church of Rome.

sions in Mexico amounted to $450. "This book given me by you gentlemen shall not be separated from me; it shall be The offerings came from sixty-eight my guide. I shall know how to value it at its true worth, and should Congress conchurches, seven individuals, three firm my election, once I am in the presi- dential office I shall labor unceasingly for Christian Endeavor Societies and one genuine and complete liberty of conscience. I have taken notice of and hold in high Sunday-school, located in twenty-one esteem the cultural and moral work carried on by you Protestants throughout the redifferent states. The Sunday-school public, and if I become President, the doors of the palace shall always be open which made an offering is in Tam- to you that I may aid in any labors you undertake." pico and at their special service on EUROPE Bible Day the superintendent of the Foreign Mission Deputation school had arranged a large cartoon REPRESENTATIVES 0 f the showing the Bible as the light in a Church of Scotland and of the United Free Church are to be assolighthouse illuminating the whole ciated in a tour of investigation of their foreign missionary work, in orworld. Bible Society Record. der to make recommendations for determining future policies of recon- Oontrasts in Peru struction. The deputation first visit- ed Hungary, and then proceeded from PERU has all the extremes of life Trieste to Egypt, Palestine and Syria. and living conditions. One can Together with representatives of the sit on the seashore in the morning and by sundown of the same day be at an altitude of 16,000 feet above the sea, and behold fields of snow and ice in the still greater highlands. One can be in the fiat desert along the coast where it has never rained and never wiII, but inland is a country of almost daily rainfall. In the great cathedrals in Lima thousands of people worship daily, priests never cease to chant their nasal, monotonous words of religious

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

English and Irish Churches, and with Philharmonic Academy. The open- mission workers of all denominations ing session took place in the Wal- in the Near East, they took part in a densian Temple, the nave of which conference on missionary questions, resounded with Luther's hymn "A held in Jerusalem at Easter, and also Mighty Fortress is our God." conferred with the authorities regard- ing the foundation of a Scottish Among the more important resolu- Church and College in Jerusalem. tions adopted was one advocating the complete separation of church and Life of Faith. state, another proposing the unifica- tion of the educational interests of Al.aee-Lorraine Today Protestantism in Italy into one great university, a third urging the estab- THE Protestants of Alsace and Lor- lishment of a union weekly paper to raine number about 350,000 out of carry the point of view of Italian Protestantism into all Italy,~the presa population of two millions. In Al- ent denominational papers being pubsace, the proportion is about one Prot- lished as monthly bulletins in the estant to three Roman Catholics; in joint organ. Lorraine, the proportion is less. In Strasbourg Protestants and Roman Record of Christian Work. Catholics are about equally divided. The Reformed and Lutheran Churches Czecho-Slovak National Church in Alsace and Lorraine, while quite separate in their organization, are As FAR back as the middle of Seppractically one in doctrine, and are on tember last the enrolled memberthe fullest terms of sympathy with ship of the Czecho-Slovak National each other. The ministers of both Church had reached 360,000, headed Churches are trained in one theological by eighty priests. The average of adschool, and one hymn book is used by ditions is about a thousand a week. the two Churches. A United Confer- Entire villages have abandoned Rome, ence of both organizations meets regu- as in the old days of the German larly, though this conference has no Reformation. In some cases, on the executive authority. other hand, Romanists use the vil- lage church at certain hours, and Protestantism in Alsace and Lor- Nationalists at others. In Prague raine stands greatly in need of. help there are 25,000 who have broken from fellow-Protestants. A large away, and the mayor of the city gives number of Protestants of German them the use of St. Michael's Church. nationality have left the provinces, The services here are far better ateither of their own accord or under tended than any Romanist service in administrative decree. Pastors of the city. Father Zahradnik, the lead- German birth have also vacated their er of the movement, is an author of pulpits, and it is no easy matter to widely used devotional books. The fill their places. Many Protestant government of Czecha-Slovakia has churches and school buildings in the consented to allow all editions of the neighborhood of the Vosges have been Scriptures to be imported into the badly damaged or entirely destroyed. country free of customs duties. TO' meet the present urgent need, wooden churches and schools are be- Record of Christian Work. ing used, and the mmlsters are bravely doing what they can to sustain MOSLEM LANDS their people in difficult and discouraging circumstances. Bible Distribution in Palestine Evangelical Congress in Rome M R. ARCHIBALD FORDER, who has been developing the THE first National Congress of all work of Gospel distribution in the the Evangelical Churches of Italy Holy Land, writes that men are now at work in Jerusalem, Haifa, Nazahas been held in. Rome at the Royal reth, Jaffa and the hill country of

Ephraim. There is also a small book in the desert east of Damascus, at depot at Beersheba in charge of resi- Nohk, was continued during the entire dent missionaries. The work is period of the war by two blind teachlargely among Moslems in the Eph- ers, without missing a Sunday. raim villages, illiterate people for the most part and not many books can be A school with an enrolment of 110 sold, but opportunities for religious has been built up at Batrum without services are ample. The depot at the aid of a day school or a Protestant Beersheba will reach Gaza and Bed- community. ouin from the south. "Y" Adopted by Turks A Moslem resident of Haifa called the colporteur and asked: T HE Turks have taken up the Young Men's Christian Associa- "What books are you selling, let me tion, and members are now playing see?" He examined several books and football in the old court of the Janisbought them. Some days later he saries, and the square in front of St. asked for more books, telling the col- Sophia's in Constantinople is a Y. M. porteur, "If all Protestant books are C. A. playground, with the sanction like yours, I want to read them, for of the Turkish government. It has they are good; I never thought that all come about through a boy's camp, Christian books were like the ones established on the estate of a Turkish you sell." official on the banks of the Bosphorus, where Protestant, Catholic. Greek, Gentile colporteurs seem to be more Russian and Turkish boys were given successful with Jews than one of their outings in turn. own race. Colporteurs report opposition not so much from Jews or Mos- Talaat Pasha Assassinated lems, but from the Roman Catholics, who try to poison the minds of the T ALAAT PASHA, former Grand people against the books, and where Vizier of Turkey, and one of the they have the power they prohibit three leaders of the "Young Turk their people from buying literature. Movement" was assassinated in Ber- lin on March 15th, by an Armenian "Blessed Be Egypt." student, who was intent upon aveng- ing the massacres of his compatriots. Sunday-schools in the Near East Talaat's name was on the Allies' list of Turkish war criminals, and he had REV. GEORGE H. SCHERER of been living as a fugitive, first in Beirut recently made a survey of Switzerland and later in Germany. Sunday-school work in Syria and Palestine, and reported to the United Mr. Henry Morgenthau who had Missionary Conference at Beirut that extensive dealings with Talaat while no mission has been able to resume ambassador to Turkey and probably pre-war functions in a normal way, knew him better than any other Amerand several have as yet not been able ican, affirms that Talaat was reto open a Sunday-school. The sponsible for the Armenian outrages. World's Sunday School Association An unsuccessful attempt was made to has been invited to aid in meeting the assassinate him early in 1915. needs and Mr. Scherer is rendering valuable cooperation. Arabic Sunday- Nicomedia Church Dedicated school literature, prepared in Cairo, has been sent to Mr. Scherer and T HE dedication of the Armenian numerous books in English which Protestant Church of Nicomedia form the basis for a teachers' library. took place on Sunday, January 30th. A special grant of money to be used The self-denying enthusiasm of this for literature has been made by the congregation deserves every praise. World's Sunday School Association. During the dark days of 1915 they were nearly all deported. Being Prot- Here and there are bright spots that estants they were not sent far and are most encouraging. A little school

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

practically all returned, but having lost children, and great efforts are made most of their possessions. to teach the younger generation a The walls and roof of a new church skilled trade. Often members of a were practically completed when the criminal tribe apply for admission to war broke out. On their return they a settlement, as they can thereby seundertook to complete the basement cure a regular income. for school and church purposes, and will postpone further completion until SIAH AND LAOS financially in better condition. U. S. Gives Up Extraterritoriality INDIA EXTRATERRITORIAL privileges enjoyed by citizens of the United New Organization for Women States in Siam have been surrendered by terms of a protocol attached to a THE organization of a Christian new commercial and navigation treaty, Vomen's Association is reported ratified by the state department and from Madura, the object being: by the Siamese minister to the United States. The treaty grants full autono- 1. To enlist every Christian woman as a my to Siam in so far as the United personal witness and worker for Christ.

2. To make known the unsearchable riches of Christ to the women and chil- dren of India, and to try to win them to States is concerned. In general the faith and obedience. missionaries in the country (Ameri- 3. To seek, by any means in its power, can Presbyterian) have approved the social and spiritual uplift of Christian Siamese efforts to do away with extraand Hindu alike; and to render service to all in the spirit of Christ. territorial privileges, while American Three hundred and sixty women business interests until recently .have have signed active membership cards. preferred to have them continued. Dnyanodaya. France and Great Britain abolished Among the Crhninal Tribes their extraterritorial privileges several years ago, reserving, however, the CRIMINAL tribes of India differ privilege of having their judges sit so widely that an experienced po- with and advise Siamese judges III lice officer can usually say by what cases where citizens or subjects of tribe a certain crime has been com- those nations were concerned. mitted. Kaikadis are housebreakers, Ghantikors steal passengers' luggage Temperance in Siam on the railway, Haranshikaris steal "JOHN BARLEYCORN" is not grain from standing crops, while alone on the black list in Siam.

others pass false coin, and so on. Opium, Indian hemp, tobacco and the Under the Criminal Tribes Act, fruit of the betel tree are also included.

troublesome groups reported by the Not long ago the Christian Endeavor police are sent to a settlemept and Society of the Petchaburi School held made to live in a compound enclosed a temperance meeting which had been by barbed wire, the chief difference well advertised for several weeks in froin a jail being that whole families advance, and there was a full attend- are taken in. After a year or two, ance. The girls from the girls' school those who are well behaved are al- had made crocheted badges in red, lowed partial exemption. Settlers are white and blue-white for alcohol, free to take up any work at will out- opium and Indian hemp, red for betel- side the settlement, but must be in chewing, and blue for smoking-and their enclosure between 8 P. M. and these badges were pinned on the boys 6 A. M. There are now more than who signed. The lads were very 10,000 members of criminal tribes in proud to wear them, and each was the settlements of Bombay Presi- eager to have the right to wear at least dency. Some are managed by Chris- one color. A popular hymn sung dur- tian missions and others directly by ing the meeting was, "Have Courage, the government. My Boy, to Say 'No.' "

Education is compulsory for all . The Continent.

CHINA thing, entering in with zest. To this was added the diversion of walking The Canton Hospital Anniversary around the city wall-ten Ii (three and one-half miles) in forty-five minutes. T HE Canton Hospital, or as it is called in Chinese, the Pok Tsai Ye After a final communion service the Uen (Hospital of Diffusive Benevo- delegates and the four pastors in atlence), was founded in 1835 by the tendance left to take up their work foreign merchants of Canton in con- with new vigor. junction with missionaries of all Protestant denominations at work in South Newspaper PUblicity China. It has always been a union and interdenominational institution. AMISSIONARY in Nanking wrote During the first twenty years the Hos- an article on the use of the pital was housed in a building loaned Phonetic System, incidentally includby a Chinese merchant. ing a considerable amount of Chris- tian teaching, and sent it to a non- The first surgeon to the Canton Christian paper. The editor not only Hospital was Dr. Peter Parker, a accepted it but sent the article to other graduate of Yale University. He was papers, and eventually it appeared in succeeded by Dr. John G. Kerr, who some fifty periodicals. The matter for forty-five years developed the in- did not end there. One of the editors stitution and its associated activities. came to the missionary when in Ku- Modern medical science in all its ling and said, "I went to Nanking to phases was introduced into eastern see you, but hearing you were in Ku- Asia at the Canton Hospital, including ling, I came up the hill, because I want medical education, the training of hos- to know whether Christianity can pital assistants, the translation and really save China. I am anxious to publication of scientific medical text- know more about this Jesus whom books in the Chinese language. Dur- you say is the only hope of China." ing the past eighty-four years over The outcome was that the editor two million patients have been treated agreed to publish all the Christian in the Canton Hospitals and its dis- articles sent. pensaries. Chinese Analyze Aim of Missions In order to commemorate the eighty-fifth anniversary of the found- A SYMPOSIUM on "The Aim of ing of the Hospital, and to keep pace Christian Missions in China," pubwith rapidly changing conditions in lished in the Chinese Recorder for the Orient, the directors and staff hope December called forth the following to be able to erect new buildings more answers from Chinese Christian leadsuitably equipped to meet China's ers: present needs. "( 1)" To secure spiritual, educated J. OSCAR THOMPSON. and able missionaries; (2) to train native leaders up to the level of mis- School for Deacons and Elders sionaries in trust, position, authority, remuneration and responsibility; (3) AGOOD plan has been inaugurated to raise the moral character of all the in China. From January 5th to Christians in China, socializing their February 5th a class for deacons and thinking and activities; (4) to evanelders was held in Shantung, with a gelize the educated and influential full program for each day. Much people who are reshaping the thought hard work was spent upon church law life and determining the character of and procedure, the key messages of the Chinese nation." the Bible and the outstanding teachings of Jesus. Twice a day, in the "To develop an indigenous Chinese middle of the forenoon and of the Church … (1) By presenting to the afternoon, the school was given over Chinese people the real Gospel of to calisthenics-even the older men, Christ and not its Western traditions, who had never before heard of such a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ceremonies, or even creeds; (2) by in the streets, and even geisha were bringing the best type of Western employed to dance in the public roads, Christian leadership in close contact some of which were specially illumiwith the Chinese Church; (3) by nated. training strong and adequate Chinese leadership for the Chinese Church; Prepared for the Truth (4) by uniting all mission forces in common action to win China for MRS. F. S. CURTIS, a missionary Christ." of long experience in Japan and in Korea, relates how the way is open JAPAN for acceptance of the Gospel in the instance of a young Japanese girl who First Census Completed came one day to a Christian service in Korea. "You are a Christian, are you T HE Japanese Government has not?" said Mrs. Curtis, judging by her completed the taking of the first countenance. "Oh, no," she replied, census of Japan proper, Korea, For- "but I have just been waiting for the mosa and Saghalien. The total popu- gospel to be preached here." She had lation for Japan proper is given as heard in Sabbath-school in Japan, of a 55,%1,140, but for the whole empire, God in heaven who forgives sins, and embracing Korea, Formosa and. Sag- it had been her habit, when she feared halien, the population is given as 77.- she had done wrong, to ask forgive- 005,112 (smaller than was estimated). ness, after which she would find The distribution of the population is peace, and so the Sabbath-school imas follows: presses those who for many years hear nothing more. She became a very Japan proper ……………. . 55,961,140 earnest Christian, and started a Sab- Korea ………………….. . 17,284,207 bath-school herself. Formosa ………………… . 3,654,000 Saghalien ……………….. . 105,765 Total ………………. 77,005,112 Centenary Response in Japan Tokyo, the capital, was supposed to J APANESE Methodists have reapproach 3,000,000 in population, but sponded generously to the Centethe census shows only 2,173,162. The nary call. Their per capita giving is next largest city is Osaka, with a popu- proportionately greater than that of lation of 1,252,972, followed by Kobe,- the Church in America, averaging with 608,268; Kyoto, with 591,305; $5.12 per member per year for the Nagoya, with 429,990; while Yoko- three year period. At the same time, hama, which was always thought to there have been generous contribube larger than Kobe, has only 422,942. tions for local church needs, not in- Eight other cities have more than cluded in Centenary pledges. One 100,000. man who pledged 7,000 yen for the Centenary gave 8,000 yen toward a This first census was not easily local church building. The average achieved in a thoroughly modern way. pastor's salary is $30 a month, and Many were afraid to answer the ques- the highest does not exceed $1,500 a tions, looking on the affair as a new year. Instances of this kind answer kind of police inquisition. Many were doubters who aver that all Asiatic living under false names on account converts are "rice Christians." of feuds and there were husbands hiding from their wives. To arouse Y. W. C. A. Activities enthusiasm, and to urge everybody to fill in their census papers honestly ALTHOUGH the Young Women's (whatever items they had hitherto Christian Association has not been supplied to the police), the trams established in Japan more than twenty were decorated with appropriate mot- years, its constructive work shows fartoes, school children marched through reaching results. Largely through the town singing, speeches were made Association guidance, Japanese wom-

en are attacking emigration and hous- the following evidence of a church ing problems, and are taking on awake and at work: community responsibility. "When man becomes a recluse he is Twenty-nine student Associations, doomed!! Out with ye this night to the chiefly in connection with mission Prayer Meeting! More interesting by schools, are actively at work, and far than the falling snow is this Prayer most of them support, or assist in sup- Meeting to be!! Make the Prayer porting Sunday-schools. The YOltng Meeting a success this year beyond Women of Japan is the official organ our dreams! A successful Prayer of the Association, edited by Japa- Meeting is a sign of our spiritual life!

nese women. It includes Bible studies, The prayer-less heart is a sad cold one English page and life stories of heart indeed!! Come ye hesitant and Christian women. The Far East. faltering-the stove is red hot and the Pastor, his wife and mother are all Opposition Overcome waiting with warm hearts to welcome ARCHDEACON BATCHELOR, of you! !" Japan Mission News. Sapporo relates in the C. M. S. Gleaner that among the converts he The Church at Masanpo T baptized last year was a young man HE Christian Church in Masanpo, Japan's naval base in Korea, had whose father, an active Buddhist, be- gan to persecute his son. He threat- its beginning seventeen years ago when ened to disinherit him and turn him a Korean doctor yielded to his aged out of his house unless he recanted at mother's plea and accepted Christ.

once, and destroyed all his Christian A beautiful stone church, one of the books. As the young man refused, finest in all Korea, capable of seating further pressure was brought to bear almost 1,000 people, stands in a on him by the members of his family prominent site as a witness to his and the temple priests. After ten days . earnest and sacrificial effort.

the poor fellow was prevailed upon to In addition to Sunday services and tear up his Bible, Prayer Book. and regular Sunday-school in the morn- hymn book. When doing this he came ing, the church maintains several ex- upon a copy of the "Pilgrim's Prog- tension Sunday-schools in the after- ress," which had been lent to him by a noon. There are week night schools young doctor's assistant who was the "for girls and English night schools for means of his conversion. This not young men. A kindergarten is at- being his own book he dared not de- tended by one hundred children. Rev.

stroy it, but instead, sat down and Pak Chung Chan is the present pas- read it. While doing so a great fear tor, who made himself famous by a came over him, and he bitterly repent- brief address at the Tokyo Sunday ed the step he had taken. He rushed School Convention.

off to his friend with the book and Korea Mission Field.

spent the night with him, returning to AFRICA his home the next morning with a Changing Native Customs O new Bible and other books. He ex- NE hundred and fifty Negro Congregational c h u r c 11 e s in pected to meet with fresh opposition, but to his surprise nothing was said, America pledged the support of a and he has been left alone ever since. Mission station in West Africa, and He is deeply respected by all-the Rev. H. C. McDowell, a Negro pastor father and priests included. of Chattanooga, Tenn., was the first missionary to be appointed. Mr.

Prayer Meeting "Extra" McDowell sends an account of a na- DURING a snowstorm in Mae- tive Conference at a camp on the Ku- bashi last winter newsboys rushed kema River, following the annual through the streets calling an "Ex- meeting of the mission. There were tra." Those who bought a copy read 1.043 in attendance.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

The findings of the Conference show A native who has been ..vith the staff the power of Christianity to lift the over five years is in charge of native people. One of the most far-reaching nurses, one trained nurse always bewas with reference to the disposition ing assigned to work with a new puof a husband's house and goods at pil. All the minor surgical work is death. The custom of the land is that done by boy assistants, who do their house, goods, wife, children, every- own sterilizing and an<esthetizing. thing goes to the brother. The wife The older boys do much of the microbecomes another wife of the brother; scopic work. the children become virtual slaves. These Christians promised, in sight of The evangelistic work is in charge of God and in the presence of their a well trained catechist, and some of teachers, that at death, house and the boys always accompany the evangoods should be left to wife and chil- gelist on itineraries. dren, the brother receiving only a gift. This is a long step forward. They OBITUARY promised to tithe and to endeavor to support their teachers and evangelists, Dr. McLaughlin of Buenos Aires and also to send evangelists to faraway tribes. Many tithe who have REV. WILLIAM PATTERSON incomes of less than eight dollars per McLAUGHLIN, D.D., pastor of year. the First Methodist Episcopal Church in Buenos Aires, known in Argentina Other decisions reached by the Con- as "The American Church," died on ference were that it is perfectly proper February 18th. Dr. McLaughlin was to eat with one's mother-in-law, no born in Cincinnati, Ohio, August 27, ill feeling to be engendered thereby. 1849, and was a graduate of Ohio One who snuffs or smokes becomes in- "Wesleyan University and the Boston eligible to remain in good fellowship. University Theological School. Dr. McLaughlin sailed for South Amer- A man should not expect his wife ica in 1892, and served the American to do all the work in the :field and Church for a period of twenty-nine look after the children, besides get- years. He was indefatigable in buildting the firewood and cooking the food. ing the church into the heart and life of the capital, and in making it a The Churches and Relief fountain from which missionary effort has flowed through the years. OVER $3,000,000 has been given to This church has the largest Sunday- starving Chinese by American school in South America. churches, and they will continue to give as long as the need continues. Not Dr. Halsey of New York less than a million people living in the Near East today would have perished DR. ABRAM WOODRUFF HALhad it not been for the practical Chris- SEY, one of the Secretaries of tianity of America. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions since 1899, died after a brief Since the outbreak of the wac the illness at his home in N ew York City American people have contributed to on April 20. Dr. Halsey was born in Armenian, Syrian and other relief in Elizabeth, New Jersey, March 22, the Near East more than $45,000,000, 1853. He graduated from Princeton and the money has come for the most College in 1879 and from Princeton part directly from the churches. Theological Seminary in 1882, and for the seventeen years following he was Native Hospital Workers at Luebo pastor of the Spring Street Presybte- rian Church in New York City. Dr. T HE policy of not doing what a Halsey was a member of the same class native can be taught to do has bet:n with Ex-President Wilson, and had followed by the hospital staff at Luebo, been president of his class ever since with gratifying results. With the ex- his graduation. He was also a Direcception of annual reports all records tor of Robert College, Constantinople. are in the hands of native assistants.

THE MISSJ[ONARY IJBAARY_ ' ~

• iA:FiJ ~ ow •0UiJii HAS oS Wii . O W . ; .

The New Jerusalem. By Gilbert K. Ches- land to the "new Jerusalem" as it IS terton. 8vo. 307 pp. $3.00 net. George developing under British rule. H. Doran Company, New York. 1921. Jerusalem and the Holy Land are Protestant' Missionary Directory for SIncdoittai,sh192M0.issiCoonmpIinleddusbtyrieJsamCesomInpganliys,, favorite themes for pilgrims, archre- Ltd., Ajmer, Rajputana, India. The twelfth edition of this useful ologists and Bible students, Perhaps the most unique of the volumes deal- dil'ectory lists 147 Protestant missioning with the subject are Mark ary agencies, with some 4,600 mission- Twain's "Innocents Abroad" and aries. No complete statistics for India Chesterton's "The New Jerusalem." are published, but this volume gives The former has the inevitable vein of the names and addresses of all sociehumor running through a very in- ties, stations and foreign missionary forming and readable travelogue; the workers. latter is a discursive narrative, full of paradoxes, Chestertonian humor and One noticeable thing is the lt1umber much useful information on many of Protestant societies at work in subjects. some stations. Ahmadabad has 14, Allahabad has 20, Bangalore 25, Bom- Mr. Chesterton is not only a drama- bay 35, Calcutta 48, Colomba 24, tist, a humorist and a master of para- Jabalpur 20, Lahore 30, Madras 40, dox, but he is a thinker and a religious Poona 20 and Travancore 15. The philosopher. In his recent visit to the largest missions are the C. M. S., the Holy Land he noted the transforma- American Methodist and the Ameritions being brought about by British can Presbyterian (North). The Saloccupation, and naturally philoso- vation Army has 3,116 workers in phizes on the medireval crusades, the India-an increase of 1,055 in the past former rulers, and the effect of the ten years. They have 346 stations and present e~ort to make Palestine a 587 outposts. Their day schools home for the Jews without injustice number 133, with 7,863 children and to their Gentile neighbors.

Any journey with Mr. Chesterton would be instructive and stimulating. their 57 social institutions report His present volume gives a clearer in- 10,562 inmates. sight into G. K. C.'s sanctum sanctorum than it does into the sacred The mission printing presses in places and associations of the Holy India number 33, conducted by 23 so- Land. There are numberless interest- cieties. It seems that some union ing dissertations on Bolshevism, so- might be effected here. There are cialism, the labor problem, the British listed 43 mission colleges and 100 inposition in Egypt (in which he sees a dustrial schools. A new form of misparadox), Moslems and Zionism, sion institution is the cooperative chivalry and the crusaders, Christian- society and bank. The first was started ity and criticism, mysticism and the ten years ago; now there are over 50. supernatural. This modern seer looks beyond the ruined, sordid and tawdry Pandita Ramabai's Mukti Mission externals to see the hidden meaning of reports eighteen workers and a total it all. The result is not a guide book, Christian community of 750 at not a history, not an interpretation of Kedgaon, Poona District. We do not Biblical associations, nor a travelogue, understand why the Arabian Mission is included with India, Burma and Ceylon, or why Madras Christian Col- but it is a volume of Mr. Chesterton's lege for Women is omitted. own observations, called forth by his The India Sunday School Union interesting pilgrimage from old Eng- reports 18,384 teachers and 505,144 418 pupils. There were 275,000,000 pages NEW BOOKS of vernacular Sunday-school literature published last year. After Forty Years: The Story of the First B. M. S. Embassy to the Congo. One of the notable changes since 25. 6d. Carey Press, London. 1920 the war is that there are no Basel, Leipsic or other German societies The Eduoation of Girls in China. By listed. Ida BeJle Lewis. 92 pp. Cloth, $1.60; paper, $1.20. Teachers' College, Colum- A Star in the East. Bv Rev. Edward N. bia University. New York City. 1919. Harris. IlIus. 12mo: 223 pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1920. An Inquiry into Scientific Efficiency of Mission Hospitals in China. 40 pp. The Karens of Burma have a re- Medical Missionary Association, Peking. markable history. Their traditions seem to show that they came from the Chance and Change in China. By A. S. northwest across "a river of sand" and Roe. 283 pp. 12s. 6d. Heinemann. settled in Burma where they have been London. 1920. oppressed by the Burmese rulers. Their spiritual history is especially re- The Leper Problem in India. Confermarkable, for their religious traditions ence Report. 158 pp. Orissa Mission have kept alive a knowledge of God. Press. India. 1920. These traditions teach that God created heaven and earth, the sun, moon and Marvelous Mesopotamia. The World's stars; finally He created man from Wonderland. By Joseph T. Parfit. 259 the earth and woman from the side pp. 6s. net. Partridge, London. 1920. of man. They reveal the love of God, the gift of life, the fall of man The Rebuke of Islam. By W. H. T. through temptation to eat of the for- Gairdner. 248 pp. 3s. net. U. C. M. E. bidden fruit in the garden and the pen- London. 1920. alty of death because of sin. Their name for God is K'sah Y'wah, similar Persian Pie. By Bishop Linton and to the Hebrew "Yahve." These tra- others. 64 pp. 2s. Church Missionary ditions and the expectation of. a com- Society. London. 1921. ing Revealer of God prepared the way for the message of the Christian mis- Russia in the Shadows. By H. G. Wells. sionaries. 179 pp. $1.50 net. Doran & Co. New York. 1921. The Karens are generally mild, peaceable, truthful, affectionate and The Myth of the Jewish Menace in industrious. Their chief fault is World Affairs. By Luden Wolf. 53 drunkenness. pp. 50 cents. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1921. The Baptist missions in Burma were founded over one hundred years Immigration and the Future. By Frances ago by Dr. Adoniram Judson. The Kel1or. 275 pp. $2.00 net. George H. work met with remarkable success and Doran. New York. 1920. several early converts became powerful apostles to their people. A strong The Problem of Christian Unity. By Christian Church has been built up, Robert E. Speer and others. 127 pp. and the history of the wor~ is inter- $1.75. Macmillan Co. New York. estingly given by Mr. Harris, a Bap- 1921. tist mIssionary. He gives us a very clear idea of the needs and difficnlties A Greatheart of the South. John T. Anof pioneer work and the results of derson. By Gordon Poteat. 123 pp. faithful preaching. He closes with a $1.50 net. George Doran. New York. call for reinforcements. 1920.

'The Star in the East" is the har- The Vision We Forget. By P. Whitwell binger of dawn for Asia. Wilson. 8vo. 288 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1921.

The Home With the Open Door. Mary Schauffler Platt. 16mo. 61 pp. $0.75. Student Volunteer Movement. 25 Madi- son Ave., New York. 1921.

James Stokes-Pioneer. 8vo. 235 pp. Association Press. 1921.

Laborers Together. Milrgaret M. Lack- ey. 126 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Company. 1921. MAKE PEOPLE MISSIONARY PERSONALS SEE MISSIONS MR. ROBERT P. WILDER, Secretary of the "IN-AS-MUCH" is the most strik- Student Volunteer Movement, has gone to ing and impressive thing that has been southeastern Europe to conduct evangelistic arranged for presenting Missions. It work among the students, beginning with is an episode with music and has an the last week of March and continuing unargument that 'cannot be successfully til June 1st. combated. It is easy to render, very little being required in the way of *** preparation. Requires about 30 minutes to present. MISS MARGARm' SLATTERY has returned from her world trip by way of France aud 15 cents the copy; $1.50 the dozen. England. Her general impression is that the world situation is a critical one, and re- "LOVEST THOU ME?" is a little affirms her conviction that the Gospel of different in treatment yet it is equally Christ is the only hope for all lands. as good and stresses Home and Foreign Missions. The songs are ex- MR. J. H. OLD*HA*M, *of London, outcellent and "plot" very interesting to work out. standing international leader in missionary work, has been visiting America to gain 20C each; $2.00 the dozen. first hand information in regard to Mis- sion Boards of the United States and Can- THE Don"t lose the value ada, in connection with the reorganization HEIDELBERG of the presentation of an International Missionary Committee. PRESS, of these charming numbers-and the * >I< >I< Publishers for growth of your Discriminators. BISHOP Y. HIRAIWA of the Japanese otferinJrs. Methodist Church has been spending sev- 15th and Race Sts., eral months in the United States, and has assisted in an extended evangelistic cam- Philadelphia, PI,l. paign among the Japanese of California.

!,.ei US link youI' old REV. EDWARD LI*NCO*LN* SMITH, D.D., has'

tt'easwt'ed Bible to a resigned from the office of Corresponding new substaniial e~r Secretary of the American Board, and ex- pects to return to Seattle. "thai" vvill hold faST -the *** sacred Pa8es consecra1ed by REV. J. H. RITSON, D.D., of the British the memory of hap'pY days. and Foreign Bible Society, recently made a three weeks' visit to Canada to attend con- The ad of rebind ina not on ty ferences of the Society in various centers of the Dominion. Bibles.bLlteeneral periodicals ·DR. W. E. BnWE*Rw*oLF* has conducted an S ou …. specialty.- Special L"ilthD~2.!!!! important evangelistic campaign among the students of Japan, particularly of the Im- Full Morocco – Rt!!al perial University. He plans to conduct a more extensive campaign during the year 6(Nll1;lI.. Goat skin with in Australia, China, Japan and Korea.

Ou r,G60o0ldd Le#erine s5.!!£ a *** craftsmanship has PROFESSOR EDWARD E. STEIXER, sociolo- gist and author of Grinnell College, Iowa, maanetism that will brin8 yo… ,.. is visiting the areas covered by the Ameri- can Friends' Relief Committee in Germany, complete binde~y orders.. Austria, Poland and Serbia, for the pur- pose of investigation and report.

REv. A. KAKUD*A, *wh*o is taking post- graduate work at Princeton Theological Seminary, was a Buddhist priest and comes from a line of priests extending back a thousand years.

* * >I< MR. WILLARD PRICE, former editor of the World Outlook, is now scenario editor of the International Church Film Corporation of New York City.

* * >I< WILLIAM, ALEXANDER, HENRY and THOMAS YUAN, sons of Yuan Shih Kai, first President of China, and Charles Yuan a grandson, are students at Middlebury, Vermont. The boys range from seven- teen to twelve years in age.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW UF 'tHJt WORLD in writing to a,dvertisers.

THE HYMNS You LOVE A GREAT NEW

WITH THE:IR ORIGINAL WORDS AND MUSIC A NEW VOLUME NOW REA.!!! JUST PUBLISHED – Selected A New and Noteworthy Hymnal ~bri5tian ~rai5e Gospel Hymns Compiled by M. Woolsey Stryker. D.D.• L.H.D. rising 271 Choic9 Selections fl'"om ..A book /Jre,~enting the (!er/J CamP t.he FamoUs ultimate in Church. t76l.usic SJ!lKEY GOSPEL HYMNS MOODY &. 1 TO 6 COMPLETE These 560 selections o{ the noblest Church song, great in NOS. both melody and harmony, are a presentation, after long study fCCoOfomuNsepDawEctiN,thSaGnEdDosC?EoeDInHvJeT~mmlO.eednNnst and use. of w hat has enduring quality for public worship. N I to 6 If deSlf , An Organtidition in large type, alt~~ugh complete in itself. quarto, to be ready shortly.

The World's Best in PRICES i Full Cloth Covers of rich red, high. grade Call leather Gospel Song. back, green edges, round corners, .t $1,50 the single . 1 ld'dQ:TSocpricipQt'u rIenRd~exa.d. copy hy mail, or $150.00 the hundred, carriage extra. gl1l1l 2:;6 pages, m cI , Full deep blue Cloth, square corners, white edges, at $1.00 i the single copy, or $100,00 the hundred, carriage extra. ingll. Indelt, an This book in either binding, with Scripture Reading', will be 10 cents per copy Bddltional. single or in quantities.

, A returnable examination copy sent at the request of : anyone considering introduction.

Orders for less than 20 copies sent postpaid at the single THE BIGLOW & MAIN COMPANY, I copy rate. Transportation extra on quantity orders.

THE BIGLOW &. MAIN COMPANY PUBLISHERS ,56 FIFTH AVENUE DESK 5 NEW YORK 156 Filth Avenue New York THE KIND OF MISSIONARIES CHIXA KEEDS 'l'hree Chinese Christian leaders were talking with the Re,. George T. Scott, one of the Secretaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. They were Mr. David Yuir Chinese Secretary of the Young }fen's Christian ~ssoeiation, Rev. Chang Ching Yi, Seeretary of the" China for Christ 11ovement" and :11'. Fong Sec, heau of the Commercial Press of Shanghai.

",Vhat kind of missionaries does China Heed ~" asked Mr. Scott. The three leaders thought a moment and then replied emphatically: "A missionary to China must han' a del?p convictioll on Christian f1lndarnentals. No foreigner canlcin 1IS to a bPlief in what he only half believes."

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RE:VIlCW OF THE VORLD in writing to advertisers.

Not the Ministering

Use Individual Cups if He Were Instituting the Sacrament Today?

His-the cho,cn age. HI" paid His Roman tax in l{olllan (uin ;Ind in all re- spects was obedient to human laws. Just so should the church {cad in obeying the laws of cleanliness by using sanitary. individual cups at the Communion Service.

A Conservator of Health :Iakc your communion sen'ice not alone an uplifting uf the spirit of your congre- gation but a real conserYator of the health of your people.

An Inexpensive Service The Sanitary COllllllunion Outfit Com- pany FOyide,; a ta,tetul amI inexpen,;iyc sen-ice; the Iloi,;eless. highly jJolished wooden trap for tIlE cup,; being in keep- ing with the church furniture. The Out- fit adds to the beiluty, ,;olenlllity amI re- ]lose of the Communion Sen'icc, :Iake your c01l1l11union sen'ice all lilat it should be: ,end for free booklet and catalogue (with quotations).

NOTE-In many States the law now for- Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. bids the use of the sin~le cup at the communion sf'rvice. It should not tw ne{,f'ssary 600 57th Street to await this in YOUTown localit~,. The old styir: is unclean and un!:'anitary. Many Rochester, N. Y.

thorOll1(hly £"ood Christian:) hayc refrained from partaking of communion for this very reason. If YOU have not yet adoDted thl' modern. sanitary communIon CUP. kt this be one of your first forward Hl'PS in rJ21.

Please mention TI1F. ).[Issrn:-;-}.RY REVIEW OF THE 'VORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1921

XLIV NUMBER

APRIL, 1921 BURMA AWAKENED R. P. CURRIER RELIGIOUS WORK IN THE MIRAJ HOSPITAL w. J. WANLESS HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES CLIFFORD M. DRURY SAALAKO, A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS COE HAYNE HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST s. S. HOUGH BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD K. S. LATOURETTE $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

PERFUMES

,AND ,TOILET REQUISITES- Toilet Luxuries from the Orient j fAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. Much envy. indeed. their irresistible charm has aroused in the hearts of travelers in Eastern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulre and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowed! Di1ferent in character, uniformly beneficial in effect. Vantine products have 'Won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.

There Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract • • SOc and $1.50 Extract . • • . . $2.00 Extract . • SOc and $1. 50 Toilet Water . . • $2.00 Toilet Water • • • $2.00 Toilet Waler • • • $2.00 Sachet Powder . • $1.50 Sachet Powder T aleum Powder . • 25c Sachet Powder Face Powder (4 shades) $1 75c and $1.00 Toilet Cleam 250 and SOC Disappearing Cream • SOc 75c and $1.00 Face Powder (4 Shades) 75c Toilet and Bath Soap • 35c Talcum Powder 25c For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites, Should your dealer not yet have them. write us, mentioning his name, and we will see that you are accommodated.

INCENSE Vantine's fragrant bU111in;r jJ071'drr, in unique packages, 7oe., $1.50, $f,O[J, Burners 7Sc up. Sets. (incense and burner) Sf.SO tip. Samples oj' Incense. only, mailed prepaid on requ~st. Addre.rs Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK Please mention TUB MrSSIONARY Rrvn:w O~ TIrE VORLD in writing to advertise~s. Dress Cottons in Quaint Patterns of Long Ago LIGHT as a breeze, smart in their very quaintness, these new Imported Fabrics suggest most bewitching frocks.

English and French Dress Sateens primly patterned and plain~ English Prints and T topical Prints (a sheerer weave) with precise geometrical figures or Dolly Varden nosegays-crisp Dimities, candy~striped, spotted, powdered with tiny dots-Organdies like blossoms.

The colors are delightful-Tangerine, Gladiola Pink, Rust, Grey, Orchid, Mulberry and leafy Tans and Browns.

Several of these fabrics are exclusive with McCutcheon'sall of them are distinctive and decidedly the vogue.

~ Samples of any of these fobrics sent on request.

RGg. Trade Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

You Can Eat Your Cake and Have It THE OLD ADAGE IS NOT TRUE You can give your savings to missions You can have the income during life The income is all you expect to spend Why not invest the principal for all time?

Write for further information to GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, or W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Exten- sion, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. .

Please mention THI~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PlERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………………. SAALAKO, HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 261 THE GANDHI MOVIlMIlNT IN INDIA THIl MIlxICAN PROBLEM TODAY PORTUGUeSE OPPOSITION TO MISSIONS RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN ENGLAND A MOSLEM MISSION TO AMERICA TRUTHS AN!) HALF TRUTHS THE LuTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY BURMA AWAKENED ………………………………… R. P. CURRIIlR 271 A stirring story of stirring times in a hitherto sleepy land. The influence of the Gandhi Movement On Burmese students.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN MIRA] HOSPITAL, INDIA … W.]. WANLESS, M. D. 277 The story of the influence of one of the great mission hospitals ill India on the life and thought of the community. Illustrated.

HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES ………………. CUFfORD M. DRURY 281 An account of the religious ideas and worship of a Hindu sect in CaliforniC!.

SAALAKO, A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS ………………….. Col( HAYNE 284 The story of a picturesque character of a tribe of snake duncers in A'ri;-;ona, who. has herself recently become a Christian.

HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST …………… S. S. HOUGH 291 The account of a successful Forward lY10vement Campaign, and methods used to awaken the home Church.

BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD …… " ……… K. S. LATouRe1'fIl 290 A report of the British Student Missi01lary Conference, recently held ill Glas- gow.

A SCHOOL FOR MISSIONARIES ………….. ' ……… ROBERT At KURTZ 303 The work of the Bible Teachers Training School, "'ew Yorl" and its reiatioll to home and foreign missions.

A SIGN FOR SUICIDES IN JAPAN…………………………………. 308 Illustrated.

A "CUP OF TEA" IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM …. MRS. E. C. CRONK 311 Workable suggestions for missionary societies of all ages.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDm:D BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER 310 A letter from Dr. Mary Stone, of China.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………… ……………. 323 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 336 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert :E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice~President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Valter McDougal1, 'Treasurer Publication office, Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Bus.iness Office, 156 Fifth Avenue', Z5C. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

.. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of M:uch 3. I879.

Copyrighted, T921 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS KNOWN FROM COAST TO COAST FOR CHAT THE FINEST OF REMINDERS FOR OUR READERS BRONZE TABLETS Do not forget that the Editor of the Induding REVIEW wishes interesting photographs, maps, charts, cartoons and Memorials facts related to home and foreign Honor-Rolls missions. Those accepted will be used Testimonials promptly and will be paid for when used. Address-News and Picture of every Department of the MISSIONARY RE- description VIEW OF THE WORl,D, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Enclose stamps Please describe what you have in if you wish your copy returned. mind and we will send suggestions together with speciu! prices *** LIBERTY BRONZE WORKS Do not forget that the circulation department wishes copies of the Janu- 96-B Fifth Ave. New York ary 1921 issue, also January, February and March 1917. We will exchange for other copies or pay cash. Address -The Circulation Department of the REVIEW.

*** Do not forget that a narrow viewpoint is impoverishing-a world-wide view is inspiring. A reader (71 years of age) writes from Canada: "I had become thoroughly dissatisfied Christ said: with denominational papers' accounts of missions and am much better informed ItCleanse the Lepers" about mission work and missionary enterprise through the ReVIEW. . Will you add your gift to the gifts of others so that you may not only allevi- "If such literature as the REVIew could ate the sufferings of these unfortunates be regularly placed within reach of the but will do your part to average Christian increased interest and much more liberal giving would be the re- Rid the World of Leprosy sult. . America's share in this task calls for "The congregation to which I belong $2I9,I50 this year, or $5 each twelve could easily give $6,000 a year to missions minutes. if the subj eet were properly presented to the people; as it is they give less than The American Mission to Lepers, Inc. $1,000 a year. . . .

"The problem is how to get the REVIEW to at least five per cent or ten per cent of these people."

*** Do not forget that you have a DR. WILLIAM J. SCHIEFFELIN WILLIAM M. DANNER responsibility for helping to spread Prelident missionary information. WHy not in- Secretary troduce the REVIEW to others and allow our authors to talk to them. Do is responsible for the work in hospitals it now. and homes at 53 stations in Asia, Af- *** rica, and America. Do not forget that the best things are yet to come. The May "Best Send your gift to-day to Methods" will contain FLEMING H. REVEll, TreasuTer, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Each twenty-five dollars will provide for the American leper wor" for one hour.

(Continued on page 338.) P1ease mention TH~ !{rSSJONARY RJ<:vn:w OF THE WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

A HOPI INDIAN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. APRIL, 1921 NUMBER XLIV FOUR THE GANDHI MOVEMENT IN INDIA A N ARTICLE in this number of the REVIEW describes the ..tl.. "Awakening of Burma,': and refers to the influence of what is called" the Gandhi Movement," or non-cooperation in India. This is one of the anti-British agitations that are disturbing the country and are hindering the progress of the governmental reforms.

M. K. Gandhi, from whom the movement received its name, is a unique figure in public life. He was a Hindu lawyer and ascetic who began his public career in South Africa by defending the Indian coolie who was being exploited in the sugar plantations of Natal, returned to India about the time the war broke out to devote himself to social and moral problems and inspired a non-cooperation revolution among his countrymen. In three years he has passed from being a fairly warm supporter of the government to its most outspoken opponent, the basis of his hostility being the harsh treatment meted out to offenders in the Punjab disturbances of 1919. Mr. Gandhi maintains that the only panacea for the social ills of the day is to return to some idealistic past, and advocates a peaceable aloofness toward British efforts at reform, hoping thus to destroy the present regime, root and branch. He holds that a bad self· government is preferable to an enlightened dependent government, such as that of the British in India.

The steps in his program are: 1. All title holders should renounce their titles, and honorary officers give up their honorary posts.

2. Lawyers to give up their practice and to establish national courts. 3. The withdrawal of students from schools and colleges. 4. The withdrawal of men from the Police and Army. 5. The non-payment of taxes.

261

Few title holders have thus far given up their titles and not many lawyers have fallen in line, but the students have been an easy mark. They were at first swept off their feet by Mr. Gandhi's abuse of existing institutions, but are now coming back to their studies, and their sanity. Most of the schools have reopened and the students have returned. In Sialkot, a national, non-cooperating school has been started, and mobs have visited the mission schools to prevent students from attending-but without success. Others see the inconsistency in claiming independence from Great Britain, while advocating the return of Armenia to Turkish rule.

In the first general elections for officers of the Provincial and State Councils under the new Home Rule Government, the qualifications for voting rest on property and income rather than on education. Many illiterate voters have cast their ballots, while educated men have been excluded, or have refused to cooperate. In Rawalpindi City, for example, where 3,500 out of 50,000 men were eligible to vote, crowds at the voting booths jeered at the few who cast their ballots. In other places the voting is said to have been fairly representative.

The present year will be a critical period for India. Six million voters have been enfranchised, but many of them are out of sympathy with the government program and refuse to exercise their right to vote or hold office. The new Councils have been established and an opportunity is offered to show the ability of the people to rule. If animosities could be banished and all classes would unite to establish peace and righteousness in India there would be great reason to hope for an era of prosperity. As it is, there is much need for prayer that the people and rulers of India may have wisdom. Patience, firmness and wise leadership is required to cope with the present situation, and to teach the people of India the principles and practice of enlightened self-government.

PORTUGUESE OPPOSI'L'ION TO MISSIONS REPORTS from Angola, West Africa, and from Portuguese East Africa reveal the fact of systematic and determined opposition to Christian missionary work on the part of Portuguese authorities in those territories. In East Africa, the Mozambique Company, a commercial concern, has been granted by the Portuguese Government complete administrative control of the territory between the Sabi and the Zambesi Rivers as far west as Rhodesia. This control extends over 65,000 square miles, and includes the power of life and death over 300,000 inhabitants. At Beira, the capital, the American Board has been endeavoring to

lU21j EDITORiAL COMMENT

establish work for the natives for twenty-five years. Inhambane, a station of the Methodist Episcopal Church, is also in Portuguese territory, but outside of the Mozambique Company's control.

In the opposition of this company to the establishment of Christian missions we are carried back one hundred years to the early evidences of the British East India Company's antagonism to missions in India. The Portuguese are still retrogressive, and one of the leading officials of the company explained their attitude toward the missionaries by saying: "Ve are here as a commercial company to make profits, and we propose to make the natives work out our purpose. 'Ve shall use methods that missionaries will call slavery, and when reported will make trouble for us. ,Ve do not want missionaries of any sort, and will not have them."

Mrs. Howells of the Rusitu Mission in Rhodesia reports in the November number of the South African Pioneer that the Portuguese officials are persecuting the native Christians in their effort to stamp out the results of Christian missions. A Christian boy who was converted in Johannesburg returned to Portuguese territory and established worship among a group of native Christians in their kraal. Last year, the Portuguese, hearing of the success of the work, persuaded the leaders to go to Malata ostensibly to study Portuguese in order that they might teach school. They were, however, beaten and imprisoned for holding to their Christian faith and one of them died in prison. The Sunday morning service in the kraal was also broken up by native policemen, who took thirty of the native Christians to Malata where the commandante sent the men and four women to prison without trial. Two of them have already died in prison in Beira. When the others were finally released they were forced to drink grog and were warned not to attend worship again. Although permission was given by the governor to begin mission work in Beira, two missionaries of the American Board who went to work there suffered to such an extent that one of them died and the other was obliged to return home.

Young men who attended the Mission School were severely beaten by the police and were warned not to return. The teacher was imprisoned without trial and was condemned to work on the chain gang. Another Christian native was sentenced to seven years in prison for persisting in preaching and teaching. The latest report is that the Mozambique officials have refused to allow schools to be established, and have prohibited touring by native Christian evangelists in that territory.

In Angola, West Africa, the Portuguese traders are also using forced labor to exploit the natives and oppose Christian missionary work. While claiming to grant religious freedom, they establish schools for industrial training, but do not allow religious teaching

in them. The following are extracts from the Enabling Decree for Angola (No.5: 778): ."The c!vilization of the African races i.s a live problem given to all colonyholdmg natIOns as a pledge of theIr sovereignty and as an affirmation of their colonizing ability in the realization of their historical mission.

"By the terms of the international agreements our territories are open today freely and unconditionally to all missions without distinction of sect or nationality. . . . . From this it has resulted that all sorts of missions have entered, installed, or transferred themselves to our colonies without formality, without previous knowledge of the Portuguese authorities, teaching without known program and making their propaganda without reserve and without limits. . . . .

"The problem of colonization and civilization never was charged with the scruple which agreement and diplomatic acts have placed upon us, nor rightly should it be considered necessary to defend the prestige of our name and the rights of our sovereignty."

The decree goes on to state that there are two Portuguese Catholic mission stations in Angola, which, although subsidized by the state, have appealed to the government, as they are unable to compete with the foreign mission societies which are mostly Protestant, American and British. These Roman Catholic missions are crying out against what they call the "denationalization" caused by foreign mission activity. After some paragraphs devoted to the duty of teaching Portuguese as the European language (which has been the practice of the missions in Angola, the only organized attempt at teaching the Portuguese language to be found in the colony), the decree continues as follows: "It is necessary to put an obstacle in the way of this alarming work of denationalization. The time has come for us to arm for these battles a legion of workers interested in this patriotic labor and civilizing crusade that they shall go to the African wilderness to raise our flag and teach our language, opposing action to action and propaganda to propaganda. They shall teach our language and history, arts and trades, develop agriculture, establish infirmaries, and use other means of education and occupation."

It is stated that in the year 1911 there were in the Province of Angola 13 American missions, 11 English, 4 German and 21) French, and that recently these have been added to especially by the Prot· estants. The German missions ceased to function because of the .war and the French missions are Catholic. Recently there have been many attacks in the press both of Lisbon and of Angola directed against the Protestant missions. These articles have claimed that the missions have taught English and denationalized the natives. They never specify any missionary, mission, place, date or instance, and do not say what is meant by denationalization nor to what extent the native was nationalized before the missions began. Certain passages of the decree make official accusation against certain unspeci- fied missions_.

EDITORIAL COMMEN1'

In these days of supposed enlightenment pressure should be brought to bear on the Portuguese authorities to insure fair treatment of the natives and full religious liberty in Angola and Portuguese East Africa. The use of enforced labor produces practical slavery, and efforts to civilize the African by industrial training without Christian education cannot produce a high type of African character. A country may be exploited and a human machine may be trained to do certain work by modern methods, but nothing short of the Gospel of Christ can develop in the African the spiritual image of God and produce an intelligent, moral and benevolent human being.

A MOSLEM MISSION TO AMERICA A MOHAMMEDAN missionary, Dr. Mufti Mohammed Sadiq, has recently come to the U~ited Stat~s from India with the avowed, purpose of convertmg Amencans to Islam through the preaching of the Koran. Dr. Sadiq is a follower of the Mirza of Qadian, India, a Moslem sect that seeks to convert the world to Islam by preaching rather than by the sword, as of old.

There are already many Moslems in America, although their number is not accurately known. }j'or the most part they are immigrants from Albania, Turkey, Arabia, North Africa, Persia and North India, and have settled in Chicago and some other large cities, as well as in rural districts of Pennsylvania, Connecticut, Massachusetts and Wisconsin. Many of these Mohammedans have their places of worship and their societies, but so far as we have been able to discover there is no Mohammedan mosque in the United States.

The question has been raised by some as to whether Christian churches in America should ever be opened to preachers of non- Christian religions, on the ground that Christian missionaries in other lands appreciate similar courtesies when they are offered by Buddhists, or leaders of other faiths. If Christianity is only one of many religions that are seeking to uplift men who are groping for light, it is quite conceivable that preachers of other religions should be welcomed to Ohristian pulpits and allowed to present whatever light they may think thry have discovered. It is also conceivable that some who look up:m Christ only as an Example and Teacher of religious truth may find sufficient fellowship with Moslems, Bahaiists and those of other faiths to welcome their representatives. Recently, a Unitarian minister in England has published, under the auspices of the British and Foreign Unitarian Association, a pamphlet entitled "A Message to Mohammedans," in which the similarity between the Moslem and Unitarian creeds are pointed out. The pamphlet says in part:

"The fundamental doctrine of Mohammedanism, of course, is that God is one. The fundamental doctrine of Christianity, as commonly understood by Mohammedans, is that the Godhead consists of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, three in one, and one in three. This triune doctrine is so objectionable to Mohammedans, and so prevailingly associated in their minds with Christianity, that they have not realized that there is a body of professing Christians, who look up to Jesus Christ as their religious leader and yet reject the doctrine of the Trinity as emphatically as do Mohammedans. Yet such is the case, and it is the object of the present writer, who is a Unitarian-a believer, i. e., in the Unipersonality of God, as taught by Jews and Mohammedans, by Jesus Himself and His Apostles-briefly to explain what Unitarian Christianity teaches in reference to God."

It is therefore not surprising, perhaps, that a Unitarian church in Detroit, Michigan, has opened its doors to Dr. Sadiq, the Moslem missionary to America. Christians, however, who believe in the deity of Jesus Christ, and the necessity of finding the way of eternal life through Him, cannot conscientiously lower their standards by permitting churches dedicated to God as revealed in Christ to be used for the presentation of false hopes and misleading doctrines. Such a compromise is disloyal to Christ, and a betrayal of a sacred trust.

'fHE MEXICAN PROBLEM TODAY N OT SO much is said today about armed intervention in :Mex- ico. True and lasting peace is not established by force of arms which only stirs up animosity. Unrest and disorder still exist in Mexico, and American life and property are not safe, but neither are they in New York City. The present Mexican government is gradually restoring order and quiet, and if confidence can be restored between the United States and Mexico there is ground to hope for friendly peace and prosperity.

According to late reports, the Government of Mexico is entering upon an unprecedented educational program. A Department of Education has been added to the Cabinet, and a budget adopted providing for an expenditure in 1921 ten times as great as in any previous year. The Secretary of Education is a man of progressive ideas, and has laid out a program of modern educational methods, including the plan to provide every common school with a well-equipped kitchen, where under-nourished children may be well fed. An effort will be made to make education as nearly universal as possible. Textbooks will be supplied as far as possible free of charge.

Special schools have been opened for workmen, including a School of Social Science, recently established by the Mexican Federation of Labor, and the program provides for four new universities conducted on a popular basis. The National University appropriation is $12,000,000 a year, as against $1,400,000 heretofore, and chairs of socialism and of cooperatives are established. A good example

EDITORIAL COMMENT 2G7

to other nations is set by providing for a large part of the increased appropriations for education by reducing the budget for the army.

President Obregon desires the Mexican Oongress to change existing land laws so that immigration will be encouraged by making it easier for foreigners to acquire land, though he opposes the granting of mining and oil concessions, where there is no intention of commencing operations at once. He plans to reform the banking system by having six or eight regional banks started with private capital, the government owning enough stock to insure control. Mexican railways which have deteriorated as a result of successive revolutions will be placed in first-class condition preparatory to their return to owners. The President declared that he is opposed to gambling, but he takes a liberal attitude toward bull fighting.

A forward step is seen in the efforts to reduce the land monopoly and consequent poverty and peonage by enacting laws that give the poorest an access to the soil on favorable terms. Owners of large tracts of land may not hold them idle, but must lease small tracts at a rental not to exceed six per cent. of the assessed value.

An American missionary writes that the first great need is a better understanding between the two nationalities; second, a better sympathy for Mexican difficulties; third, larger expectations for the future of Mexico; and lastly, better cooperation and fellowship. This American missionary concludes: "Let us establish people's institutes throughout Mexico to teach good government. Let us spread good literature broadcast, and especially let us establish in Mexico a strong evangelical Ohurch.

"The United States spent enough on guarding the border and the Pershing expedition into Mexico during the year of the Oolumbus raid to build in every town in Mexico of more than five thousand people a college, a community center, a hospital and a church and to equip them magnificently, and there would be left over a sufficient amount to endow the public school system of each of these towns with nearly seven hundred thousand dollars. When will the ways of war give place to the far more effective ways of peace 7"

RELIGIOUS OONDITIONS IN ENGLAND MANY, both in Great Britain and America, hoped that the war would have a purifying effect on national life and a stimulating influence on the churches. Some even spoke as if the trenches and camps would prove a "school of saints," instead of colleges of evil, as they too often were in fact. The returning soldiers have not quickened the religious life of the churches, but have too often spread the spirit of irreligion.

Dr. Alfred E. Garvie, of New College, London, writes in The Journal of Religion that Christians in England are disillusioned as to the effect of the war. Hate, fear and greed have been allowed to influence the peace terms, and idealism has suffered much damage. The churches too have suffered. There has been no real reformation or widespread revival. In the colleges and universities there is unrest and distaste of control. The divorce courts show an enormous increase in immorality and physicians' records show an increase in venereal diseases. Standards of modesty have been lowered among girls, and crimes of violence are more numerous. High prices, profiteering and industrial unrest have caused discontent and dishonesty. Many pulpits have been marked by the preaching of extreme theories and substitutes for the Gospel. Old evangelistic methods do not seem to be effective, and there are signs of general religious indifference. Dr. Garvie continues in effect: Many are looking for the remedy for this condition in a "social gospel" rather than in personal surrender to God. They forget that society is made up of units, and that the whole is not better than the several parts. Some think that better legislation, better housing, improved industrial conditions, higher wages and secular education will save the situation. They forget that a man's right relation to God is of first importance, and that if this is adjusted his relations to his fellowmen will be corrected. A spiritual awakening, following the war time suffering, is needed today as truly as Pentecost 'followed the Crucifixion.

TRUTH AND HALF TRUTHS I T IS natural that westerners when visiting or living in eastern lands should be most impressed by the peculiarities of those lands and peoples and should seek to interest friends at home by describing these unusual characteristics and customs. Missionaries in India naturally write of the poverty, child widows, caste, idolatry and illiteracy; missionaries in China tell of opium smoking, bound feet, ignorance of God and brigandage; missionaries in Japan describe emperor worship, immorality, materialism and the multitude of shrines. This method of arousing interest is frequently used in efforts to awaken in the home folks a response to the appeal for physical and spiritual help.

It is natural also that Orientals resent what they regard as a biased and unfair representation of their people and country. Mr. C. T. Wang, an educated Chinese, recently protested vigorously against the statement that a Chinese family in the famine area had buried a child alive, and that others had eaten children. Individual instances of this sort mayor may not be true, for human beings of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

any race may be driven to the point of savagery or of insanity by suffering and despair. But it is obviously unfair to treat isolated instances _as if they were general characteristics. One reading American newspapers today, with their descriptions of robberies, murders, strikes, corruption, intemperance, vice and lynchings might conclude that the United States is a savage and immoral nation, needing missionary teaching from Confucianists, Buddhists, Shintoists, or Moslems.

The Chinese students in America have pledged themselves to protest against the addresses of missionaries and travelers, and magazine articles that present biased and partial statements. Missionaries may be captured by bandits in China, but Chinese may also be robbed or murdered by bandits in America. Unjust criticism begets unfriendliness. Latin American students in the United States also protest against the tendency to magnify unpleasant truths while disregarding virtues to be found in their countries.

It is important that Americans who seek to enlist the interest of their fellow countrymen in people of other lands shall not alienate those of other races by injustices. The Oriental and Latin American students who return home will have large influence in shaping public opinion. The best results can be gained by seeking to understand the Chinese, Hindus, Japanese, Latin American and other races, and by leading them to understand us and to respect our intelligence and our fairness. In this way we can best be able to lead them to understand Jesus Christ and His Gospel as the secret of life, liberty and power. It is right to tell the truth and to speak it plainly and fearlessly, but it is wrong to paint a picture wholly black when there are in it both lights and shadows. Noble characteristics and commendable customs should be recognized and used as a bond of sympathy, by which we may win those whom we would point to Christ. Such recognition does not minimize the sin and weakness that exists in all men, or lessen their need of forgiveness and salvation through Jesus Christ.

THE LUTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY O N APRIL 18, 1521, Martin Luther stood before the Diet of Worms and proclaimed his faith in the doctrines that sepa- . rated him from the papacy. Today, four hundred years later, the Protestants number two hundred million people. Luther's stand was in favor of a living faith, an open Bible, a life conformed to the New Testament standards and freedom from ecclesiastical abuses. He based his Reformation on the sole authority of the Bible as the Word of God, of which the Spirit of God is the final interpreter.

His stand has llrought about the separation of Church and State; has given the Bible to the people; has led to the education of the masses; has extended the right of private judgment and religious and civil liberty.

1'he National Lutheran Oouncil in America plans a nation-wide celebration of this Quadricentenary. Beginning on Sunday, April 18th, Ohristians are asked to meet for prayer, thanksgiving, the reading of the Scriptures and meditation at four 0 'clock in the afternoon, the hour when Luther was first summoned before the Diet. Prayer is requested for unity and purity of faith, for success in all good works and for the advancement of true Ohristian liberty and good will. Sunday-schools, young people's societies and other organizations may use special programs that have been prepared. Oolleges are asked to give lectures on Luther and the Reformation ; and it is recommended that all read books on the subject. (Write to Rev. Howard E. Gold, Director of the Oelebration, 437 Fifth Avenue, New York, for further information. ) 1 ~ ~liIQ~, mnnot bo O~{!f'l11is~. > o~ ~~lp UJr.~ ;i}11}PlJ. D11~. ~o~1 ,1~U T HE LUTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY POSTER.

OF THE AMERfCAN MISSION IN RANGOON

Burma Awakened BY REV. RAYMOND P. CURRIER, RANGOON, BURMA Missionary in the Jndson College (American Baptist) , Rangoon F OR MORE than a hundred years Burma has been a stagnant backwater of the world. It has been cited as a national embodi- ment of its own imperturbable, unworldly religion. It has seemed like one of its own vast, placid, gilded Buddhas, lying with half closed and dreaming eyes, now amid the decaying ruins of a forest shrine, now amid the presumptuous clatter of mills and railways, but to both alike utterly indifferent. As a nation, it was so when Judson found it. As a province, it has ever been so in the thought of its British India rulers; whatever Bengal or the Northwest might do, Burma was always" safe." One might post here the least experienced governor, and one might intern here the most desperate rebel. Burma was as fascinating as an oil-painting,-and as impotent.

All this is history. To be sure, Burma may never startle the world as Japan did when her old self became history; but Burma has been watching Japan-and Ohina and Turkey and Egypt and the Philippines into the bargain. Almost within three years-beginning, in fact, from the day when a certain western statesman used the magic phrase" self-determination "-Burma, quite like her Ori- 271

ental contemporaries, even though less spectacularly, has bee~ reborn. Some millions of voters in the United States may have repudiated the author of the Fourteen Points, but in Burma "Wilson" is still a name to conjure with.

The new nationalism has had two storm centers. One is the same that is sweeping India. The Montagu-Chelmsford reform plans of 1917 were viewed at first with welcome and with hope. Then came in quick succession the terrible Punjab episode in April, 1919, the Mohammedan feeling that Britain had played them false in Constantinople, and the growing realization of Indian political leaders that the Reforms as finally passed would bring them to full se1£- government very slowly. A spirit of unreasonable but intense suspicion of the motives of the government, even in its most beneficent reforms, consequently flared up, and all India is to-day in the hands of the magnetic Gandhi and his "non-cooperation" movement. Noncooperation is a passive-resistance strike against the government. Officials resign, students leave government-aided schools, lawyers refuse to argue in government courts, candidates nominated under the reform scheme refuse to stand, and electorates, as a direct insult to the government and as a rejection of reforms which they regard as inadequate and insincere, elect illiterate cart-drivers and cow-keepers to the Legislative Council.

Burma, to be sure, was expressly omitted from the India Reform Bill, except in a very general way, in order that a separate bill might be drawn up suited to her remote location and her non-Indian population. This Burma bill, however, has been delayed and even permanently endangered. Meanwhile, pending a final settlement, Burma was admitted this year to the privilege of electing three men to the India Council. But the electorate which was enfranchised to vote for the Councilors was peculiarly chosen and ridiculously small. The disgust and impatience of the young, English-educated Burmans knew no bounds; they came to feel, as the Indian leaders had already felt and no doubt with a good deal of incitement from those leaders, that the whole government reform scheme was a hypocritical farce. There is hardly a missionary or other westerner in the Empire who sees any rational basis for such a conclusion, but it is not hard to see how, from their point of view, the circumstantial evidence was very strong. However that may be, the non-cooperation movement was in a fait way to sweep Burma, too, when the second storm center formed and joined with the first.

The University of Rangoon, of which Judson College (formerly Rangoon Baptist College) is now a constituent part, was declared officially existent on December first. On December 4th about five hundred students of the two colleges-Judson and the government or university college-met to decide whether or not they should" walk out" in protest against some of the main provisions of the 11ew insti-

BURMA AWAKENED

THE GREAT SHIVE DRAGON PAGODA IN RANGOON; BURMA tution. Already the Burmese population of Rangoon, though only about one-sixth of the total population, had carried out an effective boycott against the street-car company. Two weeks before, also, the boys of Cushing High School, our own "prep" school, disagreeing' with the principal over a Buddhist holiday, had" struck," received considerable petting from the Burmese population, and were still "out." No moment could have been more auspicious: a university boycott was voted at once. By four 0 'clock the next day the boy-

cotters had left, carrying with them by persuasion and an assortment of ghastly threats practically the entire student lJodies. The Oushing boys, who had been showing some signs of weakening, at once rallied to the new standard and were quickly followed by other government and mission high schools, first in Rangoon and then over the whole province, to the number of more than sixty. The more active members of the movement established themselves in a suburb of the city among the monasteries and rest-houses of the famous Shwe Dagon Pagoda, where they were fed' along with the monks by the neverfailing charity of the Buddhist public. They organized themselves very thoroughly with a Supreme Oouncil, gate-keepers, roll-calls and all the rest of the machinery which they had lived under in their colleges, but which Burmans have been traditionally accused of being incapable of carrying out. They picketed the city-schools, colleges, railway stations, street-car lines and lunch counters, with a thoroughness that within three days made Rangoon schoolless.

Of course they were not unopposed in all this. The Karens, who in the cities are all Ohristians, both in their own self-supporting schools and in those of the missions, refused flatly to have anything to do with the boycott. In the colleges, too, the Anglo-Indians, the Indians, and a small nucleus of Ohristian Burmans who felt that the movement was too Buddhistic for them, either never went out or returned in a few days. The University Senate, very new and very inexperienced, ruled that the stQdents might be given a week or two to think it over and set a "last day" for their return without penalty. Last of all, the government itself issued a statement of defense and explanations. It was indeed an admirable statement,-cool, reasonable and frank, but it was far too late. The radical Burmese papers seized upon and shredded it with malicious delight. Even before the "last day" arrived, several hundred students forestalled discipline by asking that their names be struck permanently off the rolls. When the day arrived, Judson h~d 76 per cent of its men and women back-all the Karens and Indians, and nearly all the Ohristian Burmans; but the other 24 per cent, mainly Buddhist Burmans and about 60 per cent of all the Buddhist Burmans of the old enrolment, were out to stay. Oushing High School showed a similar result: practically all the Ohristians, but only 20 per cent of the Buddhists returned, reducing the enrolment more than half. At University Oollege, where the Ohristians are much fewer, the r,eduction was about 58 per cent; and many of the government high schools must have suffered more heavily still. The fact was that the movement had far deeper roots than was at first supposed, and it had already grown beyond the power of government reasonableness to affect it.

The boycotters' original objections had been ostensibly against the higher, and consequently the harder, standards of the new university. But it soon became clear that they were not objecting to

difficulty as such. "When we asked for self-government," they began to explain quite openly, "the Viceroy answered, 'Why! you have scarcely 400 B.A. graduates in your whole province!' Now the instant that we start to get the 400, up soars the educational standard!" This attitude showed at once that it was far more than a mere student strike. Almost immediately several Burmese leaders-the editors of the radical papers, the monks, and some capable English-educated lawyers (one of whom, by the way, though an Oxford man, had" taken the yellow robe")-came out squarely behind it. Then some one suggested that, if the university would not yield, a "national college" should be formed; some one said, "VVhy not national schools, too?"; and some one else: "Why only 'if the university does not yield?' Why not a national system of education anyhow? So, in one field at least, we shall be free from British support or controU"

There, no doubt, lay the true animus of the whole movement. As one student put it when confronted by irrefutable defences of the University Act from an educational standpoint, "You may be right. But we know the government policy is wrong in general and so we assume that the university must be wrong." The emphasis at once shifted from the boycott itself to national education, and some went so far as to pledge themselves never in any case to return to the university, right or wrong, and (which was a still more blindly courageous vow in a country where the best employment is governmental and all of any consequence is British) never to enter any form of government service. These devotees offered their services free for the remainder of the school year to teach school boys or junior collegians younger than themselves. They listed and numbered all the monasteries. They overworked the newspapers, published hand-bills and called public meetings. They made the national college and its feeding system seem, within a few days, very near and real to the average "man-of-the-street" Buddhist Burman.

Then came the financial question. Money-raising, it must be admitted, commenced well and a "national" bank was formed,- though the Burmans have never before in their history successfully put through any cooperative enterprise of any magnitUde. At the moment of writing (January 10th), it is said with good authority that the equivalent of about $560,000 has been pledged. To be sure, there's many a slip 'twixt the the pledge and the payment in Burma as well as in America, but even the promise is an enormous one in a country where $12 a month is a fair living wage.

Finally, the Central Council of Young Men's Buddhist Associations (now, however, calling themselves "Burmese Associations" to catch the Christian and other non-Buddhist support) voted, first, that no loyal Burmese student must ever again return to any governmentaided institution, and, second, that all Y. M. B. A. schools already extant and receiving such aid must refuse it and become forthwith

"national." Such a decree from such a source is sealed with re- ligious devotion; it carries something of a papal authority and for the Buddhist community at least, it has given the new movement a sanctity and finality which will endure unless and until it is ruined by financial collapse.

Such a collapse, of course, is possible and even probable. Yet no one with democratic sympathies and the daring principles of the Christ in his heart can fail to be immensely stirred by the whole thing.

Mistaken and extravagant as it is in some of its phases, it yet breathes the air of mountain tops and calls to the imagination brilliant pictures of an uncertain but certainly wonderful future. Some of its best motives and ideals are Christian, and some of its sincerest and most ardent members have been Christian boys, who, going into it far more conscientiously than the leaders themselves, have returned to college only because they feel the futility of the present methods.

Their hearts are still devoted to the" New Burma" with a spirit that one will not grudge to call Christlike.

Missionaries and local Christians alike will need from now on the guidance of the Master in a new and special way. In the practical emergencies ahead, what attitude will be truly His 1 Shall mission schools struggle to compete with national ones for their old numbers and prestige, or not ~ If so, shall they do it on the old bases, or turn to technical and commercial channels which the Burmans will now increasingly seek as they compete with British capital ~ .

Shall missionaries take a safe and conservative attitude because they believe, as they all do, that the British administration has been a great benefit to the country, or shall they even by their silence en- courage that criticism and non-cooperation which often has a justifi- able case, but which leads to nobody knows what kind of a turbulent future' Shall the Christian Karen com~unity, so strong and self-con- scious, and the small group of Christian Burmese, throw themselves into a nationalism which may at any moment become violently anti- Ohristian, or shall they safeguard themselves by a pro-British atti- tude that will split them utterly from their (as it will seem) more patriotic countrymenT These are but a few of the exceedingly perplexing questions that will now stare Burma in the face as they already do India. They will make being a Ohristian an infinitely more difficult business than ever before. Will they also make it, as in other lands and other times, a more virile and attractive business?

THE; WILLIAM MILLE;R BUILDING OF THE; PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL, MIRA

Religious Work in Miraj Hospital, India BY W, J. WANLESS, M.D., F.A.C.S.

Superintendent of the Presbyterian Mission Hospital, Miraj, India A PROSPECTIVE medical missionary recently interrogated the writer as follows: "Can a medical missionary in charge of an up-to-date mission hospital find time for evangelistic work among his patients ~" 'rhe answer was" He should make time. " .N0 medical mission is a mission, no matter how medical it may be, that does not in some way convey the message of which the medical work is the fruit. The inspiration of medical missions is the Gospel and its Author must be made known, if the medical mission as such is to exist and thrive as a mission agency.

The well-organized medical missionary of today represents a large development in equipment over that of thirty or forty years ago; and with the necessary growth of the material side of the work the problem of its associated evangelism is in danger of inadequate concern on the part of the medical missionary. Time was when the medical missionary was mainly a preacher. He carried about his few boxes of pills, powders and ointments which he used to attract patients, more for the sake of getting hearers than the curing of disease. It cannot be said that this was Jesus' way. He really cured 277

disease. His healing was no sham. It was as real as was His Gospel which would not have been acceptable if His healing had not been genuine.

Men to-day do not possess Ohrist's power of miraculous healing, but God has given us in modern medicine and surgery an instrument for the cure of disease. Shall we use it so that it will be really efficacious in the cure of disease, or only as a means to obtain a hearing without regard to medical efficiency~ Shall we be content with any kind of medical service provided it furnishes an opportunity to proclaim the Gospel7 We cannot do this and be consistent either as doctors or Ohristians. If we call ourselves physicians and are not real doctors we would better discard the title of medical missionary. To be consistent we must exert our best effort as physicians. Our problem is then, how shall we, while making our medical institutions efficient in the healing of disease, maintain the evangelism of which the medical work is the herald f The first requisite, if we would maintain evangelism in medical service, is the possession of a missionary spirit on the part of the missionary. Apart from this the evangelistic side of our work is likely to have a very secondary place.

The second requisite is that the medical missionary himself either direct, or take an active part in the evangelistic work of hospital or dispensary. Manifestly all men cannot do this with equal ability and success; the will to do, however, is the main thing. If busy surgeons like Dr. Howard A. Kelly, of Baltimore, can find time for religious l'tudy and service, medical missionaries on the foreign field should be able to take part in the religious work of our hospitals. We owe it to ourselves to do so. It is not good to be so absorbed and occupied with the physical welfare of our patients as to forget that they have souls also that need contact with the Great Physician. In some way we must help our patients and their friends to know Him. It may be by our contact, conduct, sympathy, the manifestation of His love in service, the proper word in season, personal talks, or in public services, but we must not leave it in doubt as to whose we are and whom we serve. It need not take much time but the effort must be constant and insistent, whatever form it takes. We have no business to be medical missionaries if we are not making the effort, and we will dwindle into mere scientists if we do not.

ORGANIZATION.-Personally I am persuaded that in order to secure the maximum spiritual results, there should be connected with every sizable mission hospital, an evangelist who can give practically his whole time to work among the patients and their friends and relatives, mainly as a personal worker. In a modern mission hospital, which is usually understaffed, the doctors obviously must give the chief part of their time to the physical side of the work. This, however, should not exclude a very definite part in the evangelistic effort

RELIGIOUS WORK IN MIRA] HOSPITAL, INDIA

on the part of the doctor. But this is not in itself sufficient. A larger usc must be made of the opportunities which the hospital creates to make known Christ.

In addition to the personal work in which every Christian connected with a hospital should participate, there should be : 1. Regular evangelistic services conducted in th e dispensary and the hospital wards by members of the staff and their evangelistic associates. In Miraj our entire staff of Indian medical and associate workers are divided into groups including the medical missionaries who are responsible for the daily services in the diffe reut wards THE TEACHERS AND STUDm',TS OF THF, MIRA] MEDICAI, SCHOOL at sunset and in the Hospital Sunday-school when teaching goes on simultaneously in all the wards.

2. The use in the wards of the magic lantern. 3. Special services of song and" Bhajans. " 4. Sale and distribution of Christian literature. 5. A system of "Follow up" in the villages from which patients come and the invitation of former patients and their friends in their homes. This requires an extra staff or special persons on the staff of evangelists. Missionaries on tour should make use of this opportunity by getting the names of previous patients from villages to ·which visits are contemplated. 6. Oorrespondence with former patients when possible. Most

important of all is the creation, development and maintenance of the Christian spirit of love and unselfish service among all the Christian medical workers. Without this all preaching and teaching will be largely fruitless and yet it is perhaps the most difficult of our problems. Among raw Christian helpers and oftentimes among those advanced in the Christian life this spirit of persistent selfless devotion is difficult to realize. It often has to be created and is generally developed and always maintained by prayer, forbearance and charitable cooperation in service.

Our general experience in India is that while a majority of our patients are indifferent to the Gospel message many are interested in it; few resent Christian teaching in either the dispensary 01' hospital and almost without exception the services when interspersed with hymns and suitable music are welcome and appreciated. No one is compelled to ,attend a service; and while some will absent themselves many who are not patients will voluntarily attend, especially when services are varied and attractive. After all, the most efficient evangelism by the medical missionary himself will be that which he does as a personal worker by quiet talks, prayer with patients and by putting in their hands appropriate literature.

Many conversions could be enumerated as a direct result of Christian. teaching in our hospitals, and many more as an indirect result. Medical missions are a part of the Gospel message and its blessings are widespread.

A CLASS Of' INDIAN NURSES I:"J THE PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL. MlRAJ

A HINDU TEMPLE IN SAN FRANCISCO, CAUFORNIA-THE ONLY ONE

THE UNITED STATES Hinduism in the United States BY CLIFFORD M, DRURY, SAN FRANCISCO, CALIFORNIA nA.:rv~ON~ t~e various or~ental reli?ions that a:-e active~y enga~ed III ImsslOnary work m the Umted States IS the Hmdu faIth. Like Buddhism, it is making an attempt to gain a following, not only among the Orientals in America, but also among the Occidentals.

San Francisco is its largest missionary center, and it has there two distinct organizations with a total following of about three hundred.

The only Hindu temple in the United States is on the corner of Filbert and ,Vebster streets, and with its distinctive Indian architecture occupies a conspicuous place in the midst of a quiet neighborhood of apartment houses. The main body of believers hold their meetings in this temple, while the second group meet each week in one of the lodge halls of the city. .

The two other Hindu centers in the United States are New York and Boston, but no statistics have been gathered as to the number of Hindus in those cities. Judging by the following in San Francisco, it appears that the main body of believers is composed, not of Orientals, but of adult white people.

The writer visited the Hindu service held in the San Francisco temple on the morning of Christmas day, 1920. The advertised ser- 281

mon topic was: "The Awakening of the Christ-Spirit in Man." The auditorium was permeated with an odor of strong incense, and Christmas decorations gave the room a festive appearance. Several large pictures of Hindu priests hung on the walls, among them one bearing the title" Jesus Christ in the Yuca Posture." This was the picture of a man, clad in a white robe, sitting on the ground with his legs crossed. His feet were bare, and about his head was a nimbus. Two doves, one red and the other white, hovered above him.

The audience was composed of about sixty people of whom only two appeared to be of East Indian blood. During the opening exercises, a woman sang a solo of the birth of the Christ-child, a song that might have been sung in any evangelical church. A red-robed priest, a native of India, gave a forty minute address in which these thoughts were expressed: "We come to celebrate the birth of one of the great messengers of light. All the marvelous visions of the great prophets which had been handed down through the ag'es had not been properly understood. At the time of Christ there was a widespread materialistic tendency of living. Then came the Great One to bring a true state of religion. When men forget God, when they think only of materialistic things, then these God-men come to show that the Divine truth is more important, and to show that man is not a materialistic being. Here is one common ground on which we all can stand for the brother· hood of man. We are not here to discuss the historicity of Christ, or when the Scriptures were written, but we want to see an ideal. Life without an ideal is worthless. Let us have our life inspired by this great spiritual ideal. There are two ideas of Christ. One, that He is the incarnation of God; the other, He is the outcome of evolutiop.- a perfect man. The first has the thought of descending; the second of ascending. The first is metaphysical and beyond our reach; the second is open to all. The Divine light is the Christ-spirit. Confucius, Mohammed and Buddha were other great religious spirits like Christ. These God-men come so that we can cast our lives in their mold. The Greek word 'Xristos' means 'illumination' ! When we say that the Christ-child is born, we mean that the Christspirit is born. Let the little self within us be swallowed up in unselfishness. Be blessed and become a blessing to others. "

The priest spoke with feeling. At times he dealt with philosophical platitudes. His reasoning was not always logical, and his exegesis of some words as "Xristos" was incorrect. In a personal interview, one of the officers of the organization stressed the point that this religion includes all beliefs. "We are broad," he said, "we take in everything." In reply to the question concerning sin, he answered: "You soon outgrow that idea. There is no sin, and therefore no need for any atonement." In the rear of the hall was a table containing books and pamphlets on about fifty subjects relating to

HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES

this religion. Evidently they found a strong means of propaganda in the printed page.

This particular type of Hinduism is known as the Vedanta Society. Chronologically it goes back to India into the dim obscurities of the centuries preceding Christ. Centuries later came Gautama Buddha who was contemporary with some of the great religious leaders in Israel as Isaiah and Jeremiah, and with Confucius of China. In spite of the Buddhist religion, and the J ainistid heresy, the Vedic religion lived and various branch systems of philosophies developed including that promulgated by Cankara, a commentator on the Veda, who lived about 800 A. D. This system is built around the conception of Brahma as the Absolute One.

The present day philosophy of the Vedanta as expressed by one of their leaders is that this Absolute One is not an extra-cosmic being, but is nameless and formless, the source of everything. Their philosophy is absolute Pantheism and they teach that every human soul is immortal and Divine, without beginning or end. They believe in reincarnation with a possibility of attaining Divine perfection, and becoming equal to such great teachers as Buddha and Christ. Since each soul is a child of Immortal Bliss, there is no room for the doctrine of sin, which to them is nothing but selfishness and can be overcome by a realization of our Divine nature. The moment we realize that, then we become divine. They teach that Jesus Christ is not different from us in kind, but only in degree of realization, and they quote Max Miiller as saying: "The Vedanta philosophy has room for almost every religion, nay, it includes them alL"

The ideas and philosophies of the recent New Thought movement have been taken largely from the teachings of the Vedanta Society, but these Vedantists take pains to differentiate themselves from the Theosophists, Spiritualists and Christian Scientists. Their highest goal is to make manifest the Divine nature within, and they teach that this is to be done by controlling nature, external and internal, by work, worship, psychic control, or by philosophy. Doctrines, dogmas, temples, rituals and religious literature are to them matters of secondary importance, for they claim that to manifest the Divine within is the sum of their religion. How fully they live up to this ideal is another matter.

"Now that the world has found itself as one body it can no longer be a matter of indifference to one part of the body what is taking place in any other part of the body. A cancerous or leprous growth in Eastern Europe, or in the Far East, or in Latin America, will sooner or later profoundly affect America.' '-John R. Mott.

Saalako—A Hopi Indian

The Story of the Conversion of the Mother of Two Famous Snake Chiefs BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK T USAYAN boasts of no prouder village than Walpi, in the land of the famous Hopi Indians of Arizona. The terraced roofs surmount the highest pinnacle of First Mesa, lofty and severe in outline, and form a landmark well worth a long journey to see.

In this ancient stronghold of the Hopi Indians, the Snake clan is the oldest and most influential. Priestess of this order, by birthright, is Saalako. Around her cluster the most ancient traditions of Hopiland. The present Snake chief of Walpi is her son, Qoyahwiyma ; before him, Kopeli, her older son, was chief until his death; and preceding· him, Saalako's husband, Supela, was Snake chief four years. Her connection with the leading Snake family gave her an intimate knowledge of the secrets of the order. It was her duty to brew the "medicine" which the Snake priests drank after their hideous ceremonies. She led the women in their infamous and demoralizing Mamzrauti dances. The honor and respect paid to her by the Walpi people, because of her wisdom and her rank, cannot be measured with words. In the aristocracy of Hopiland she occupied first place.

A few years ago Saalako voluntarily forfeited her exalted position in Walpi, for she has become a Ohristian. Oonsequently there are heathen mothers in Tusayan who tell their children that old Saalako is a witch.

The story of the redemption of this remarkable Hopi woman, whose fame is equal to that of Nampeyo, the pottery maker of Tewa, forms one of those golden chapters in the history of missions which reveal the power of Ohristianity to liberate humankind from the most enslaving traditions and the darkest superstitions. As she told her history to the writer one autumn afternoon, it runs as follows: Saalako's age is unknown, even to herself, for the Hopi have no calendars. Her father was Poshumi, the devil chief of Walpi, who was noted as a grower of Indian corn. His ceremonial duties had to do with making known the wishes of the god of the underworld. Saalako's mother was Nakwyumsi, a maker of pottery. But more powerful among the Walpians than either Poshumi or Nakwyumsi was K wuiyahwisni, the old Snake priestess, Saalako's aunt.

As a child Saalako lived through many Navajo, Apache and Ute raids and can relate many stories of the attacks of hostile tribes upon the mesa villages. Here is one of these adventures: 284 WALPI-ANCIENT HOPI PUEBLO IN ARIZONA One day the Walpians were gathered at a feast called Ko-chetska-vi when suddenly the watchers cried out that a band of horsemen was drawing near. The Hopi warriors descended to the plains and after a prolonged battle with their Apache foes won a decisive victory, for only three Apaches returned to their own territory. Nearly every Hopi went home with a scalp and as they neared their village the women came out to meet the warriors at the foot of the mesa and escorted them to the plaza near the Dance Rock. A pow-wow was held and after the warriors had circled the Dance Rock for a time they went into the kiva or underground ceremonial chamber. For twenty. days and nights the warriors who had been successful in taking the scalps of their enemies were given the freedom of the pueblo-a freedom which meant such license that the happy relations of many husbands and wives were rudely broken up. The law of the village forbade remonstrance by the injured husbands as their wives were taken from them. The warriors became the great men of the village and were appointed to the coveted positions of watchers of the trails during the night.

One early girlhood romance of Saalako ended tragically. A lad whom she loved was suddenly taken from her forever by the dreaded disease of the desert-smaIl-pox. Later a friend came to her with the love message of Supela (Spider-Running-Up-Web). She looked kindly upon his suit and as an evidence of her regard carried meal and piki (corn wafers) to his hom€ and thereby expressed her wil-

lingness to work a month for Supela and all of his relatives according to Hopi custom. The grass tray of meal which she brought was made of white corn and was received by Supela's mother. All that day she labored at the mealing stones grinding white corn. She was not a robust girl and the prolonged exertion drew so heavily upon her physical reserve that when night came she was barely able to crawl to her bed upon the floor. No one spoke to her during that first day nor was she noticed the next day while she continued her task at the grinding stones. As dawn approached, on the morning of the third day, she attempted to rise as usual but her aching muscles at first refused to obey her will. The supreme test of her loyalty to the man of her choice was at hand. She must get up and work until sundown grinding at the mealing stones, using on this day the dark blue corn. She crawled to her place in the corner with the grave misgiving that she could not keep going until night. Timidly she asked a member of the family for permission to go home for a little while.

"Not until we finish the wedding garments will you go home. " There could be no other answer. Had Saalako given up she would have been turned loose upon the streets, an outcast. In the eyes of all Hopi, she would have been no better than a coyote. Her parents would not have received her kindly and she would have been obliged to beg for her food from house to house. So Saalako continued to grind all day, looking forward to sundown when her friends would come with presents of trays of meal which, according to custom, would be returned on the following day heaped high with ears of corn. At last the girl's probation was at an end, and at dawn of the fourth day the wedding ceremonies began. Relatives of both families assembled at Supela's home to take part in the traditional headwashing of the bride and groom, each guest bringing a small quantity of water for the rinsing. Supela knelt before a bowl prepared by his future mother-in-law and Saalako knelt before a bowl prepared by her future mother-inlaw. Their heads were washed while their young friends merrily tried to interrupt the ceremony from time to time by holding their own heads over the bowls. After the rinsing, the young bridal couple went out alone to the east side of the mesa and cast meal toward the rising sun. Then they returned to Supela's home as husband and wife. But Saalako's period of testing had scarcely begun. While Supela's male relatives, in the kivas, spun the blanket and the sash from the cotton which Supela had provided for the adornment of his bride, Saalako was obliged to remain an occupant of his home, doing all the menial tasks for the large company. Supela's mother, his aunts and his sisters brought water in jars from the springs at the foot of the mesa but that was all. Many times homesickness and fatigue drove the young bride almost to desperation, and she was tempted to

SAALAKO- A HOPI INDIAN ~RIESTESS

HOPI INDIANS IN THEIR PUEBLO HOME flee to her home, but she remembered the admonitions of her parents and of her aunt, the priestess: "Until your wedding garments are made you must not leave your husband's house alone; if you do you will bear an evil name forever and not only disgrace yourself but your family as welL"

Uncomplainingly Saalako performed her daily tasks, creeping to her bed at night with little hope of sleeping on account of the violent cramps that seized her as soon as her lame muscles began to relax. She heeded the warnings of her people to eat sparingly of food lest the spinning be cursed, and as a result steadily grew weaker. Once her mother brought her meal. The grinding, grinding continued dur- ing days that it seemed would never end.

When at last Saalako received her bridal trousseau, she went to her own home with Supela her husband. Henceforth the house they were to live in would be hers and their children would trace their descent from her rather than from their father. In this territory where woman's rights centuries ago became ancient history, she alone would have the right of separation, turning the man away from her door in the event of domestic troubles.

The years passed. One dark night Nuwawistiwa, the old chief of the Snake clan, feeble of sight and easily bewildered, fell over the . edge of the high wall of the mesa and broke his neck. This sudden termination of the old chief's career was believed to cast a curse upon that office and as a result no man among the deceased's relatives

would accept the tiponi, the badge of highest authority in the Snake clan.

During these years the power of Saalako had grown. She now shrewdly contrived to gain greater prestige and power for her family by annexing the tiponi of the Snake clan, which, had she been a man, would have come to her by birthright. As neither of her two sons was old enough to assume the important rOle of Snake chief she resorted to the irregular procedure of prevailing upon her husband, Supela, not of the Snake priesthood, to accept the Snake tiponi as chief of the order. At first he did not wish to accept an honor which Saalako's own brothers and uncles had spurned. But Saalako was persistent.

"If you will take the tiponi for four years, then Kopeli will be old enough, " she urged. " And if you take it I will go down into the kiva with you and stay there four years, helping you in all the ceremonies."

Supela finally yielded to Saalako's importunities, and with his wife's help directed the Snake rituals four years. Kopeli, her older son, succeeded Supela at the end of the four-year term of office. He was a young man of handsome features and noble bearing. Dr. Walter Hough presents an intimate description of him in "Mesa Folk of Hopiland." Dr. J. Walter Fewkes referred to him as "an excellent man, whose heart was good and whose speech waf; straight. . . . It was through Kopeli's influence that the Snake dance at Walpi became the largest and most striking of these weird ceremonies in the Hopi pueblos. " Kopeli met a sudden and tragic end also, dying of smallpox. Then the tiponi fell to the lot of Q6yahwiyma, Saalako's second son, the present chief of the Snake Dance. He is known among the whites as "Harry."

Saalako was always with her husband when engaged in the Snake ceremonies, except on occasions when the presence of women was not permitted, and thus became familiar with the Snake ritual and assisted her husband in teaching it to her sons. "The mystery which hangs around her," said Dr. Hough, author of 'Mesa Folk in Hopiland,' is born of her connection with the fearful rites of the Snake cult and her store of knowledge which has been passed down from time immemorial by 'living words from lips long dust.' This connection carried her to the distant pueblos to mix the 'medicine' (used as an emetic after the Snake dance), no one in the whole province being better versed in herbs and spells than she. . . . . A remarkable Hopi woman whose history is worthy of fuller presentation."

Wheu the general massacre of the Awatobians by the Walpians was in progress the life of one of Saalako's maternal ancestors, a woman chief, was spared on condition that she teach the women of Walpi the Mamzrauti or Woman's Dance. From her famous aunt, Kwuiyahwisni, Saalako learned the weird songs and rituals couched

SAALAKO-A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS

in the "ancient" language and when SupeJa became Snake chief Saalako became chieftess of the Woman's Dance.

The Mamzrauti is reported to have been a particularly obscene dance even for a Hopi ceremony. It was given in the plaza, where all of the Walpian public religious ceremonies occur, and for some days previous the novices repaired to the kiva to be drilled by Saalako. Late each night they remained there engaging in the "dark ways" which Saalako has never ceased to deplore since she came under the Christian influence that proved stronger than her passion for power and the adulation of her people.

Years ago when the white women, with the happy faces and kind voices, first came to her village and spoke of the "Jesus Road," she A CHRISTIAN VIl,l,AGE; ]<~ S'l'ABLlSHE;D BY HOPI INDIANS The more enlightened and progressive Hopi Indians have built their homes at the bottom of the mesas, above which are the villages of Tewa, Sichumovi and the ancient Walpi pueblo.

looked upon them with disdain. Then a resentment, fanned by jealousy, burned within her when she learned that some of the men and women of her own village and of other pueblos were turning from "the old Hopi way" and were giving heed to the words of the missionaries. Gradually, however, as Saalako observed the kindness of the missionaries, as they sought to interpret the Master's love in their daily life, all the bitter antagonism was driven out of her heart.

The Hopi Christians, who had started on the "Jesus road" found that they could not continue to live in the old pueblos, or Indian

villages on the mesa. Persecution made life unbearable and the immoral conditions that surrounded them became intolerable for Christians, and especially for their children. Gradually, therefore, as they left the" old way" for the new and better mode of living the Indians formed a new village at the base of the mesa, and there built better homes under more wholesome_ surroundings. The improved conditions from a purely physical point of view were clearly revealed during the prevalence of Spanish influenza a few years ago. In some of the mesa villages the deaths were so numerous that the Indian medicine men refused to enter a home for fear of their own lives. The United States Indian agent was untiring in his determination to stop the ravages of the epidemic, and for a time increased his hospital corps by enlisting the help of the missionaries as field nurses. In the airy, clean homes of the Christians at the foot of the mesa not one death occurred. During the long period of the "flu" the Christian Indians could not meet in their chapels, but each family conducted church services at home. They dressed, as if for public worship, taught the children what Bible lessons they could remember and made their weekly offerings which were brought to the church later when the quarantine was lifted.

Saalako observed the great difference in the heathen mesa pueblos and the Christian villages, and began to pay visits to the missionaries and the people in the Christian community. One afternoon when she was passing through the little settlement of enlightened Hopi at the foot of the First Mesa,* she observed the bright, happy faces of the members of the new order. She noted the contentment in the homes where husbands were faithful to wives and wives to husbands, and where the children were not compelled to witness the immoralities that attend many of the pagan festivities. It happened that some of the preparatory ceremonies of the Mamzrauti or Woman's Dance were scheduled for that very night, and Saalako determined to break away from heathendom. Climbing the tortuous trail to Walpi, the" Place of the Gap," she descended the ladder that led to the bottom of the kiva where the women of the Mamzrauti and the novices were assembled. The women were in scanty attire ready for the public dance, their bare limbs striped with the black smut from the growing corn.

"This is the last of the Mamzrauti," declared the aged priestess. "I am through with the dark things that destroy the happiness of our wives and husbands and break up our homes. To-day I go from the kiva free."

The suddenness of Saalako's announcement produced a profound sensation. She was true to her word and the Mamzrauti is now a dead order in Walpi. Even Qoyahwiyma, the chief of the ~ late Theodore Roosevelt (Outlook, Oct. 18, 1913)', said with respect to these Hopi Christians: "l came across a congregation of some thirty members, and from information given me I ani convinced that these converts stood in all ways ahead of their heathen brethren."

HOPI CHRISTIANS AT KEAM'S CANON BAPTIST MISSION (Saalako is in the middle for eground, with a shawl on her sh oulders) Snake clan, cannot persuade his mother to give up its secrets so that others may sing the songs and conduct the dances.

Saalako is "free." White friends have given her a little stone house at tbe foot of the mesa. She is an active member of the mission church, and in many homes where Christian guidance is lacking, she is doing what she can to bring about better moral conditions.

One day a young woman worker, not long a resident at the Baptist mission at First Mesa, was engaged in domestic duties out of doors when she heard a sound which she could not define or locate. At first she gauged its direction as coming from a deep gully paralleling the road that ran past the church and mission house. She pictured to herself some one groaning in pain at the bottom of the arroyo. l'hen she noticed that one of the chapel doors was open and stepping inside saw Saalako's bowed form near the front of the church. The aged woman was alone and praying. Later the young missionary learned that Saalako does not fail to spend some portion of each day in the little Hopi chapel in earnest prayer in behalf of her people who are still waiting for the light.

Prayer is our noblest ministry, We can do things by prayer that we cannot do in any other way. Vve have other ministries, to be sure. vVc have the ministry of money. It is a noble ministry. There is the ministry of words, and that is a great ministry. There is also the mini stry of deeds, and that is a noble mini stry. There is the ministry of influence. Even influence can be consecrated to God, and should be. In all of these thing.; we are laying hold upon the human element in bringing things to pass, but in prayer we are laying hold of God Himself and bringing things to pass by the power of the Almighty. May God give us some conception of the nobility of prayerl-James 1. Vance.

to Create Missionary Interest*

Cultivation of the Church at Home in the Interest of Foreign Missions-From the Viewpoint of a Secretary of a ForwaTd Movement BY REV. S. S. HOUGH, D.D., DAYTON, OHIO Secretary of the United Enlistment Movement of the United Brethren in Christ T HE enlarged programs projected by the various denomina- tions cannot be completed, and the interest sustained and enlarged, unless there be an unparalleled missionary informational and inspirational campaign in the local churches.

No matter what method we use in cultivating the home church, whether through a combined Forward Movement or by having each Board proceed separately, or in groups, we must get into the hearts and lives of our church members, three things: FIRST. We must give them the vision of the living Ohrist and His program for the Ohurch. Some years ago I asked different groups of leaders, "How many of your church members believe and act upon the belief that Christ is now alive and is directing His work of evangelizing the world ~"

Some answered 25 per cent, others 10 per cent, or 5 per cent. This gives some idea of the vast uncultivated field in the home churches which must claim our most serious attention. Multitudes of professing Christians have not yet discovered the living, conquering Ohrist who said, "Behold I am alive forevermore." "All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth. Goye." "Ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem and in all J udma and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth." Missions did not originate with men. Ohrist Himself is the authority for the program to evangelize the world. He is now alive and is directing this greatest enterprise in the world. The rank and file of the church members must be led into partnership with the living Christ, appropriate His resources and carry out, as loyal servants, His program. SECOND. We must lead the members of the Ohurch to see the condition and needs of the Christless millions now without the Gospel. Half the world's population cannot read or write, and have no medical aid. Their claims must be brought, in a graphic, sympathetic, living way, to the members of our churches and Sunday-schools. They must be led to see the multitudes in Africa, China and in the islands of the sea as Christ Himself sees them, torn and prostrate in – *An address delivered at the Foreign Missions Conference, Garden City, N. Y. 292 the hands of an enemy. The Christian leaders must discover a more comprehensive, thorough-going method of informing and enlisting the whole church membership-this for the sake of the Church itself as well as to reach every creature with the Gospel in this generation.

THIRD. The members of our churches must be shown the wonderful possibilities of an informed, obedient church and be led to practice the stewardship of the Gospel. The obligation to give the Gospel to others is as universal as the privilege of receiving it. The great commission is in reality the great permission.

Church leaders must be led to see that the surest way to develop a local church is to enlist its members to do their utmost to carry out Christ's program. Dr. Samuel Miller, who did so much to put the missionary atmosphere into Princeton University, well said: "If I were asked how a church would be most likely to rise and grow, I would say with confidence, let it begin in good earnest to pray and exert itself for the sending of the Gospel to the benighted and perishing, and the very effort will tend to enlarge and build it up. " '

Pastors everywhere should be led to discover what Dr. Andrew Fnller found out many years ago: "There was a period of my ministry," says Doctor Fuller, "marked by the most systematic effort to comfort my serious people; but the more I tried to comfort them, the more they complained of doubts and darkness. I knew not what to do. At this time it pleased God to direct my attention to the claims of the perishing heathen. I felt that we had been living for ourselves and not caring for their souls. I spoke as I felt. My serious people wondered and wept. They began to talk about a mission. We met and prayed for the heathen; met to consider what could be done among ourselves for them; met and did what we could; and whilst all of this was going on, the lamentations ceased, and instead of having to study how to comfort my flock, I was myself comforted by them. They were drawn out of themselves; that was the real secret. God blessed them while they tried to be a blessing."

The church at Antioch illustrates the possibilities of an informed, obedient church. They fasted and prayed and the Holy Ghost separated Paul and Barnabas, their leading workers, for missionary tasks. After the remarkable experiences of their first missionary journey, they returned to their home church and rehearsed "all things that God had done with them, and how that He had opened a p-oor of faith unto the Gentiles. " This Antioch church became one of the greatest churches of the centuries. When Chrysostom was its pastor three hundped years after the days of Paul and Barnabas, Antioch had a population of two hundred thousand, and one-half of its entire population were members of the Church. Thus the church at Antioch was a mighty evangelistic force in its own city, while it sent its strongest men to be missionaries to distant parts.

I repeat, we must reach the entire membership of our churches with the threefold vision: The vision of the living Christ and His program for the Church; the vision of the Christless millions without the Gospel; and the vision of the privilege and responsibility of every Christian to give the Gospel to every creature.

WHAT THE FORWARD MOVEMENTS FACED An extraordinary situation confronted the Protestant churches of the United States and Canada following the war. In many communions there was a loss in the membership. On the other hand the high cost of everything, including the high rate of exchange in foreign lands, caused the leaders of each of thirty denominations to combine in a Forward Movement to mobilize the activity of their churches to meet the new situation. It was felt that the Boards could not act separately in the cultivation of the local churches, and do the work adequately; that it would require the combined force of all the promoting agencies to give information and motion necessary to lead the whole church membership into proper action.

The study of the condition of the churches themselves revealed the fact that only about one-third of the Protestant churc4 members have been actively enlisted in the extension of the cause of Christ, with the churches facing a great dearth in ministers and missionaries; and but a small fraction of the members are practicing the stewardship of property. The entire contributions for all purposes, of many denominations, aggregate less than 35 per cent of the tithe of the income of their members.

Surveys were made of the victories and needs of America and of the foreign fields and comprehensive programs were formulated, calling for an advance of from 100 per cent to 500 per cent in gifts for the strengthening and extension of the work. Some of these programs were for one year, others for two, four and five years.

The big problem was how to reach the church members with the necessary information. In some communions an extraordinary force of trained leaders conducted the campaign of information and inspiration, and the canvass for funds. In others it was felt that the time had come when the regular ecclesiasticalleader.s should be given the vision and responsibility for enlisting the whole church membership, and only enough expert help employed to assist these in their task. This plan was carried out in many communions with marked success.

By this method the responsibility and privilege for the great advance was largely distributed from congested official centers to the responsible ecclesiastical leaders who entered into the work with splendid enthusiasm. Testimonies have come from hundreds of churches which show that pastors and laymen have discovered new capacities for aggressive leadership.

HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST

Hitherto, the church Boards in many communions cultivated the individual churches almost exclusively by direct correspondence from their central office. The multiplicity of appeals led the pastors to put many of their communications into the waste-basket. When the Boards began to function more and more through the avpointed ecclesiasticalleaders, such as Superintendents of Conferences or states, or Secretaries of Synods and Presbyteries, or other local officers, the pastors recognized that the cause was an essential part of religious education and benevolence, and that they should take the work seriously. By this method Forward Movements and Board Secretaries cooperate to furnish the facts, largely built the program, and give such assistance as is needed to enable the ecclesiastical leaders to function most effectively.

THE PLAN IN ONE COMMUNION The Church of the United Brethren in Christ has a communicant membership of 350,000. Hitherto the various departments acted independently in the cultivation of the local churches and were given the privilege of receiving special public offerings. The result was that much of the time and attention of the pastors had to be given to specific appeals for money. By such a method there could not be promoted a. thorough-going, satisfactory educational campaign, and there was more or less rivalry between some of the Boards.

Facing the great challenge of the imperative need for a much larger advance, the Secretaries of the various Boar.ds and other church leaders came together, made a survey of the whole situation, and arranged a program whereby the entire church might be vitalized, informed and enlisted. They formed the United Enlistment Movement to coordinate the work of the Boards and to make a united appeal to the churches.

In carrying forward this program we began with the pastors. The Bishops and Conference Superintendents requested the Forward Movement to prepare an institute program for the regular annual conference sessions, setting forth the aims and purpose of the Movement. The ministers and a layman from each charge were present. What the pastors were to present to their people the next twelve months was first given to them at this annual meeting. Informational, inspirational and prophetic features, with methods of procedure, functioned much more largely at this Conference than hitherto, and less attention was given to routine.

The entire program of information, organization and enlistment for the months ahead was thus given to the pastors, and arrangements were made to discuss detailed phases of the work in district meetings where many laymen could meet with ministers of groups of churches. Two hundred and seventeen of these district institutes were held within two months after annual conference sessions.

In local churches the .Movement was launched by placing emphasis first on Bible study and prayer. Forty thousand early enrolled as intercessors to pray for their pastor, their church and the Movement world-wide.

The next call was for life service-at the family altars, in churches, in colleges, and in Christian Endeavor Conventions. The response was wonderful. During the past twenty months fifteen hundred of our choicest young men and women have answered the call for the ministry and missionary work. Our colleges have now enrolled a much larger proportion of students who are preparing for definite Christian work than in any other period in their history.

A campaign on the stewardship of property and the stewardship of the Gospel followed. In family groups and in public congregations both laymen and ministers advocated the importance of becoming tithing stewards and personal soul-winners. Many have agreed to practice this twofold stewardship.

Then came the great campaign on missions, Christian education and other causes. Practically every family was visited personally by interested laymen. The facts about the work which has been done on the mission fields and the urgent needs for enlargement, were given in illustrated booklets and a copy was placed in every home. The program of needs was discussed and explained in the Sunday schools, young people's societies and in the public congregations.

Many who had been led to become tithing stewards were seeking a place of best investment, and were ready for the every-membercanvass to meet the combined needs. Subscriptions taken during the ten days' campaign increased the giving of the denomination two hundred and fifty per cent.

The budget was so arranged that the money needed for the current work of missions and other causes was made a preferred claim. Individuals, churches and Sunday schools were given the privilege of designating their gifts for specific objects.

Following the general campaign we have been cultivating men and women of large means to give to special objects in addition to what they gave to meet the quota of their local church. It is our conviction that we owe it to these persons, as well as to the cause to interest them in the great work of missions and Christian education that they may have proper objects for investment and become vital partners with Christ in extending His cause, and thus be kept from covetousness and worldliness. Some of our largest gifts have been received since the general financial campaign.

We have given much thought to the cultivation of the Sunday schools. A monthly missionary exercise to be given in the classes or before the school as a whole, has been prepared and is in opera- tion in many schools. Some pastors and Sunday School Superin- tendents whose churches have raised in full their quota for the united

work, do not recognize the importance of missionary instruction in the Snnday school, since they have already reached their financial goal.

These do not fully appreciate the fact that missionary instruction is an essential part of religious education. They claim that the time for the study of the regular lessons is too short to introduce supplemental missionary instruction. It is our conviction that we should appeal to the International Lesson Committee to provide suitable missionary lessons from year to year which can be written up and illustrated by missionary experts. Can we hope to create a missionary atmosphere, and develop the missionary spirit in our Sunday schools without having regular missionary lessons ~ Much of the Bible instruction leaves the children under the impression that Christ was living and active only in the days of the Apostles. We mnst give them the conception that the Christ of the Bible is still alive and is doing wonders in our own days. This cannot be done by an occasional supplemental missionary lesson. Three years ago a series of missionary lessons was thus written up in our Sunday school literature and the results have been most satisfactory.

We are seeking to instruct and enlist the new church member before he unites with the church or immediately thereafter. A booklet has been prepared for this purpose which sets forth the program now before the Church. During the ten days following Easter much attention will be given to instructing those who recently united with the Church. Surely as much effort should be given in guiding the new converts in the first steps of the Christian life as is given to Hecure their conversation and to lead them to unite with the Church.

Where the financial program covers a period of two or more years the members of the church and Sunday school must be given, from time to time, the latest facts on missions, and especially must they be kept informed about what is being accomplished with the money they have contributed. We have arranged for periods when special emphasis shall be given to the various causes. In addition to publicity through the church papers, illustrated booklets on the various causes are placed in the homes during these periods.

The big problem, where there is a budget, is to keep the attention of the people on the causes they are supporting rather than on the budget. This can be accomplished only by giving well-illustrated, inspiring facts on the work as it goes forward. The greatest asset of the Forward Movements is not the amount of money subscribed and paid, splendid as that has been, but is chiefly found in the large number of life work recruits; the thousands enlisted to pray and to practice stewardship, and to do personal work. The benefit is found in the world-vision given, and in the training that pastors and lay-leaders have received in enlisting the whole Church to accomplish its entire work.

The problem of properly cultivatiug the home church for missions is one of outstanding importance. It cannot be solved in a year or two with high pressure methods. Under the extreme urgency for immediate large sums of money to meet the crisis upon the various Boards, the Forward Movements and Board Secretaries have not had time to create the necessary literature, and to put in full operation a campaign of missionary education adequate to train a generation of men and women possessed with the missionary passion, and committed to the task of giving the Gospel to every creature.

A good beginning has been made but it is only a beginning. Adjustments to secure increased efficiency and power will be made as the test of experience shows the need.

The chief factors in giving the information and direction are the pastor and the religious papers. These reach the membership with messages every week. We cannot hope to arouse the churches and set them to work in earnest by confining the missionary information to tracts or exclusively missionary periodicals which can reach but a fraction of the church membership. The regular church papers must become more and more evangelistic and missionary.

The pastor, without doubt, is the pivotal man. The problem is how to give him the vision and training necessary to lead the forces of his church into action. Surely every pastor should read and digest the facts about his own denominational missionary enterprise and everyone of them should read regularly THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Arrangements should be made speedily whereby the pastors of all communions will receive this interesting, valuable and necessary fuel for missionary fires.

In every communion there should be held strong, practical, comprehensive, summer Missionary Training Conferences with a view to developing expert ministerial and lay leaders.

Men like Livingstone pressed forward into the "regions beyond," and thereby opened up vast continents for the Gospel messengers. Has not the time arrived when more and more heroic spirits must plunge into the "regions beyond" in our local churches-regions of indifference, of prejudice, of unconsecrated lives and property,-that these may be opened up to the sway of the Christ for the evangelization of the world1 It will require as much wisdom, courage, tact, heroism and statesmanlike qualities to do this intensive work in the home churches as is required for successful work in any foreign field. No other group of workers can contribute as much to change the home church from a field into a force, as those who are responsible for sending out missionaries.

The call is from above, "Go ye"; the call is from without, "Come over and help us"; and the call is from within, "I am debtor." The Forward Movements are cooperating with the various Boards to answer this threefold call.

Students and the W

An Accownt of the Glasgow Convention of the British Student Christian Movement, ,January 4-9, 1921 BY PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, GRANVILLE, OHIO Professor of History at Denison University O N JANUARY fourth to ninth inclusive, of this year, there was held a convention of The British Student Christian Movement at Glasgow, which had ad its object the considera- tion of "international and missionary questions." It was for Great Britain what last year's Des Moines Convention of the Student Volunteer Movement was to the United States and Canada.

The gathering was remarkable in many ways. In the first place, it was the only one of the kind held in the British Isles since the outbreak of the Great War, and so gave an excellent opportunity for observing both the post bellum mind of British Christian stu- dents, and the strength of the British Christian Student Movement in its relation to foreign missions.

In the second place it was noteworthy for the numbers in attendance. While there were not the seven thousand that last year thronged the great hall at Des Moines, there were present fully twenty-five hundred delegates and leaders, which, in proportion to the student bodies of the two countries, was probably a larger representation than could have been accommodated at the American gathering. It is doubtful whether as large or as representative a gathering of students has ever met in Great Britain for any purpose, either secular or religious.

In the third place the Conference was remarkable for the quality of its leadership and speakers. The presiding officers, both young, and one still a student at Cambridge, were worthy representatives of the best type of university man. Viscount Grey, lately British ambassador to the United States, opened the Conference with an important and thoughtful address. The aged and saintly Bishop of Winchester sat through most of the sessions, as eagerly interested a listener as the youngest undergraduate. The Bishop of Peterborough and the Bishop-elect of Manchester, the latter a son of the late Archbishop Temple, had important parts on the program. Dr. Cairns was present, and the Rev. W. R. Maltby, of the English Wesleyan Church, gave the concluding address. Among the well-known missionary speakers were Dr. Harold Balme, of the English Baptist Missionary Society, the Rev. Nelson Bitton, lately of China, the Rev. Frank Lenwood, of the London Missionary Society, the Rev. Donald Fraser, of Livingstonia, the Rev. A. G. Fraser, of Ceylon, and Mr. J. H. Oldham, Editor of the International Review of Missions.

299

Tn the fourth place the Conference was remarkable for the large number Qf foreign students in attendance. Many of them are studying in Great Britain, coming from India and other lands, while large delegations came from Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Holland and Switzerland. Austria, Italy, Poland, France and several other nations were also represented by those who came especially for the Convention. Of the American delegations six made the trip from the United States especially for the Conference, others coming from British universities or from their work on the Continent. All foreign delegates met twice a day to eat together and a splendid fellowship resulted. On the :final Sunday an hour of the Convention's time was devoted to hearing from the United States' delegation of the work of their Student Volunteer Movement and College Young Men and Young Women's Christian Associations and of America's position on international questions.

The outstanding characteristic of the Conference was its attitude toward the scope and purpose of Christian missions. For the past seventy or eighty years the missionary appeal to students has been made chiefly on the ground that peoples from Christian nations must take the Gospel to those of non-Christian nations, in order that as many as possible may be given the saving knowledge of Christ. The chief purpose of the missionary has been to build up a Christian community and he has generally left to it the responsibility for the molding of its surroundings. While the missionary frequently tried to change the environment of his converts and occasionally endeavored to assist non-Christian government officials in the difficult task of reorganizing their countries, the emphasis generally has been upon the message to the individual. Remarkable results have been achieved under this method, including the growth of the Church in non-Christian lands and great transformations both in individual lives and in communities.

In contrast with this emphasis upon the meaning of the Gospel for the individual, the Glasgow Conference represented what seems to be the dominant attitude of the Christian student mind of today. It was held that the events of recent years and especially the Great War have made clear that there are no Christian nations, although there are peoples whose life has in some of its phases been tinctured by Christian principles. Th.:l so-called Christian peoples have no right to look with contempt upon their non-Christian neighbors, since there are striking weaknesses in the former and there is much which the latter have to teach the former. It was held that missionary appeals must emphasize less the apologetic which pillories the evils of non-Christian lands as without parallel in Christendom. The evils and weaknesses in Christendom must be acknowledged and we must seek to remedy these at the same time that we are extending a helping hand to our neighbors.

BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD

The current Christian student mind as expressed at Glasgow believes that we must bend our energies toward Christianizing relations between races, nations and classes the world over, and that the evangelizing of the individual is a means toward this end. It believes that the elimination of racial contempt, of the iniquities in our existing economic and social order, and of the anti-Christian features of our international system must become one of the chief motives if not the chief motive of our Christian missionary endeavor.

This attitude of the present day Christian college and university student may be in part unbalanced, but it is a natural outgrowth of the Great War, of the industrial struggles of city life and of the growing nationalism of the past few years. It must certainly be reckoned with by all Christian leaders, and it was the dominant note of the Glasgow Conference. Viscount Grey struck it in the opening address of the gathering and it was stressed again and again by most of the speakers. One of the chief topics followed day by day in a series of addresses was expressed in the query: "Is Christendom Fit for a World Task~" Another topic discussed on several succeeding days was "The Contacts of the West with Asia and Africa." When countries like China, India and Africa were presented, as they were with force and vigor, it was their social lleeds and their nation-wide movements which were emphasized. Much was heard of Britain's relations with the Indian nationalist movement and it was insisted that the Church must be more alive to the importance of this latter than it has yet been. Over all was the shadow of the Great War and the restlessness and uncertainties of our age. As one well-known older Scottish Christian thinker put it in private conference, the world is under conviction of sin, and it seems that our choice is to be between the evangelization or the damnation of the world in this generation.

The gathering did not, however, resolve itself into a discussion of international and social questions with no reference to the faith of the individual. At one of the sectional conferences a series of addresses was given to crowded houses by Canon Temple, the Bishop-elect of Manchester, on the general topic: " The Universality of Christ." One of the most important periods of each morning was set aside for joint intercession. One evening was given to an address on the Cross and its meaning, and on the closing night the eloquent Mr. Maltby stated in vivid, appealing modern language the age-old gospel of the transformation which, if He is but allowed, God through Christ can work in any man, to give victory over weakness, and power to achieve tasks which are beyond unaided human strength.

As contrasted with the pessimism and the selfish individualism and nationalism which arE so characteristic of much of the modern world, the Conference, while facing honestly the seriousness of the task of trying to make both the Occident and the Orient sufficiently

Christian to save the world from early self-destruction, believed that under God the task is not an impossible one, and that it can be achieved by faith and self-sacrifice, and by these only.

The attitude of serious Christian university and college stu- dents both in America and Europe may be open to criticism, but it must be reckoned with. These students believe that they are truly interpreting the will of God for this generation, and thousands are already venturing their lives on the truth of this assumption. And after all their moUve is not as greatly divorced from the dominant missionary purpose of the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries as might at first seem apparent. The essence of the older view was the supreme value of the individual soul in the sight of God, the universality of God's love and sacrifice in Christ, and the sure confidence in the power of God to transform every life, no matter how degraded, and to insure for it eternal life. It is this same conviction of the value of the individual, of the universality of Christ, and of the power of God, which is at the root of the emphasis of the present day Christian students; only this newer emphasis says that to save as many individuals as possible we must strive to make Christian international, economic and social relationships, and that the individual can best find his life as he loses it in trying to make this vision real. This in any event was the message of the Glasgow Conference, and to many of us, while we recognize some of its faults and its dangers, this attitude of the Christian element in our present student generation is a ground for hope for the future of the missionary enterprise and of the world.

"There are five outlets of power-through our life, our lips, our service, our money, our prayer. And by all odds the greatest of these is the outlet through prayer . . . The greatest thing anyone can do for God and for man is to pray.' '-So D.

Gordon. "From the day of Pentecost, there has been not one great spiritual awakening, in any land, which has not begun in a union of prayer, if only two or three. No such outward, upward movement has continued after such prayer meetings have declined; and it is in exact proportion to the maintenance of such joint and believing supplication and intercession that the word of the Lord in any locality has had free course and been glorified. "-Dr.

A. T. Pierson. "It is much more difficult to pray for missions than to give to them. We can only really pray for missions if we habitually lead a life of prayer; and a life of prayer can only be led if we have entered into a life of communion with God."-Prof. War- neck of Halle.

BIBLE TEACHERS TRAINING SCHOOL, NEW

Showing the Main Building and the Houses used as an Annex A School for Missionaries What the Bible Teachers Training School Has Done and Is Doing for the Missionary Cause BY ROBERT M. KURTZ, NEW YORK Editor of The Biblical Review T HE IDEA of a Bible Teachers Training School had its in- ception on the foreign mission field. It is partly for this reason that it has maintained from the beginning such a close relationship to both home and foreign missions. After a wide experience in the work of Christian education, the founder, Dr. Wilbert ,V. White, was urged to go to India, some twenty years ago, where his brother, J. Campbell White, was then an organizer of student work, under the Young Men's Christian Association. He responded to this call and spent about two years teaching among the students of India.

n was during this experience that he came to realize the pro- found and world-wide need for Christian leaders who knew their Bibles in a deep sense. Multitudes of pastors and missionaries have felt that the weak point in their preparation has been the lack of a 303

comprehensive, thorough study of the Bible. This has been shown by both their testimony and their eagerness for further study under competent teachers.

Another evidence of the need for leaders trained in direct knowledge of the Bible was that many of the religious leaders of our day were in more or less doubt about the authority of the Scriptures and the deity of our Lord Jesus Christ. Dr. White believed that the cure of such doubt was a reverent and thorough study of the Scriptures themselves, that God speaks to the soul through this medium in the most direct and persuasive fashion. The wisdom of this view is found in the fact that no one has ever been known to lose his faith as a result of being at the Bible School; there is overwhelming testimony of many whose faith has been reestablished or vastly strengthened.

As Dr. White reflected upon the situation it became more and more evident that the difficulty was that both theological and other schools which trai;ned men for responsible positions in Christian work assumed th~"student's personal knowledge of the Bible, and so were chiefly concerned with the externals of Biblical knowledge, its history, authorship and literature, and with reijtted studies. As a result many students were sent out untrained and inefficient at the very point where their work demanded the highest knowledge and skill.

In addition to its failure to develop in students a thorough knowledge of the Bible or sound methods of study, this kind of religious education in the long run often produced a type of scholarship that made for the breakdown or serious undermining of faith in the great fundamentals of Christianity. It tended to encourage religious and Biblical speculation to such an extent that a distinctively destructive element arose in theological thinking.

Under this new and deep impression of the vast need of the Bible on the part of the world, and hence of teachers who were masters of the Scriptures, Dr. White conceived the idea of a school to be established upon both the great essentials of Christianity and the soundest principles of education, and so able to meet the demand of the times for teachers sound in the faith and well grounded in the best pedagogical methods. It should be founded squarely upon the great essentials of Christian faith, such as the Trinity, the Deity of Christ, His Virgin Birth, His Death and Resurrection, the Atonement, and the Inspiration of the Scriptures; it should not, however, take a partisan position on points about which devout Christians differ; it should be interdenominational and international.

So much for its religious character. As an educational institution it should be marked by the highest principles of pedagogy. A student should be trained in first-hand, direct, and intensive study of the Bible in his mother tongue; he should be taught to take a

A SCHOOL FOR MISSIONARIES

PRACTICAL MISSIONARY LABORATORY WORK Graduate of BibJe 'reachers Training Schoo] working in New York fresh view of the facts without restriction or limitation of theory or doctrine, avoiding, however, the superficial notion that nothing is to be learned from the past; he should be taught to avoid the danger of putting anything into the Scriptures, but rather he should learn to draw from them all that they contain for earnest souls; he should be taught to aim at the mastery of the material exactly as found in the Bible, in the light of the central idea of each book, and of the self-declared purpose of the entire Bible; and he should be taught to give as vigorous and as enthusiastic effort to the study of the Scriptures as men give to the arts and sciences.

The result of such thinking began to take form in the founding of the Bible Teachers College at Montclair, New Jersey, a great adventure of faith. The new institution was formally opened in January, 1901, twenty years ago. The next year it removed to New York, changing its name to the Bible Teachers Training School, to comply with a state law governing the use of the word college.

The school is divided into the Department of Theology, with a three years course; the Department of Religious Education, with a three years course; the Department of Missions, with a two years course; and the Department of Postgraduate and Special Study.

The average amount of time devoted to the English Bible by

the theological seminaries of the United States is under 15 per cent of the total. The minimum required by the Bible School is 39 per cent of the total. All of the other subjects studied in the best theological seminaries are included in the curriculum of this school, but all are made to center in what the Bible itself teaches. The school stands for a Bible-centered curriculum and a Christ-centered Bible.

The institution trains all types of well-educated leaders as well as ministers, and both men and women. The enrolment for the last year was 322 in the regular sessions; 105 in the summer session. Half of all the students now attending the school are college graduates, and nearly all of the others have had college training. Its Department of Theology is registered by the Board of Regents of the University of the State of New York, and is qualified to brive Bachelor's, Master's and Doctor's degrees in Sacred Theology. The school now ranks among the first five theological and Bible schools in America in point of size.

The Extension Department organized in 1910 makes available for persons in New York and the surrounding region, unable to attend its classes, an opportunity for direct, systematic study of the Bible under the direction of members of the faculty. During the present year thus far some 27 classes have been organized, in varions communities, with an enrolment of over one thousand.

Though the School is very definitely related to the work of the foreign field, the needs of home missions are not neglected. Its Italian department, under a special director, is devoted to the training of Italian preachers and other leaders for work among their own nationals. This is now the largest training center for this purpose in America. It has sent out 70 ordained ministers, 49 lay missionaries and workers, and 27 women workers, who compose about two-thirds of the trained Italian workers in this country. No less than 50 churches among the Italian people in America have been organized by Italians trained in this School.

One feature of the work is the insistence that all students engage in practical religious service in and about New York. This has resulted in valuable experience among people of the many races, nations and religious faiths in the great American metropolis. After such preparation students are going out into all parts of America to labor, in all sorts of places and under all kinds of circumstances where the people need the Gospel. There is also an increasing demand for graduates as teachers of the Bible in schools and colleges, and as leaders in the religious work of Christian Associations.

The most recent development is the newly organized Pastors' Department, which provides, for men in the pastorate, a course of one month's intensive study at the school. These periods of study,

which recur with a new class each month, opened in January and coincide approximately with the seven calendar months ending with July. Several hundred pastors from all parts of the country have signified their desire to come.

From the outset the problems of the foreign work have had a large place in its program and curriculum. It stands second among American institutions of. all kinds, including theological seminaries, in the respective number of students entering foreign missionary service year by year under various church boards. During its his- tory of twenty years it has sent out 127 new missionaries trained here, and in addition to these there have been in its classes 552 for- eign missionaries on furlough. This represents more than one- twentieth of all the American foreign missionaries in the world.

In 1909, the Bible Study Oommittee of the Missionary Associa- tion of Ohina extended an invitation to Dr. White to conduct a series of Bible conferences, and as a result of his visit to the Far East in 1910,1911 and 1912 the school has been used as a model by the Nan- king School of Theology, the Foochow Union Theological School, and to some extent the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial School of Seoul.

Korea. .

The Bible Teachers Training School has been a pioneer in giv- ing missionary candidates a scientific knowledge of phonetics before going to their fields, and also by teaching them better methods of attacking a foreign language, the School has rendered a service of the greatest value to the whole missionary cause. Rev. T. F. Oum- mings, D.D., for many years a missionary in India, has been teaching phonetics at the Bible School since 1908, and has had a total of about 2,000 new missionaries in his classes. Many of these have been enabled through this study to save at least one full year out of the first three on their fields, by the speed and accuracy with which they acquire their new languages. Most of them have been lifted to new levels of efficiency for their entire missionary careers. Dr, Oummings has been sent by the school to the Orient to assist in the improvement of language schools for missionaries in Japan, Ohina and India. He was also sent through Africa last year to assist in the mastery by missionaries of some of the most difficult features of African languages. Probably no other man has made so great a contribution to the entire missionary cause through the application of scientific method to the mastery of the various native languages.

The School completed its first twenty years October 29, 1920, and the experiences of these two decades have only served to em- phasize the soundness of the principles upon which it has been reared. Its founders and builders are of the conviction that the emphasis upon direct, masterful study of the Scriptures for which the institution stands is an emphasis indispensable to the highest efficiency of the Ohristian Ohurch.

A Signboard for Suicides in Japan*

N EAR the attractive town of Suma, just within the city limits of Kobe, Japan, where the road leading down to the beach crosses the railway, is a large signboard that reads: "STOP A MOMENT!

"If you feel that there are reasons why you must take your life, please go to see Mrs. Nobu J 0 at the Woman's Welfare Association, just below the Kami-tsutsui terminus of the Kobe car line."

The sign is a significant indication of the prevalence of suicide in Japan, and the method adopted by a Christian woman to combat the custom and save would-be suicides for this life and the life to come.

There are various causes for this sorrowful tendency tf) selfdestruction in Japan. The pessimistic Buddhist philosophy, the high honor in which death by "hara-kiri" was esteemed, the lack of any special stigma attaching to suicide, are some of the reasons. Sensational newspaper accounts influence morbid minds through the power of suggestion, and lead to many suicides as well as other crimes. When Fujimura Misao some years ago jumped over the edge of the beautiful Kegon waterfall in Nikko, his example was followed by nearly four hundred students in the next decade, and it became necessary to set a police guard at the falls. The man who threw himself into the smoking crater of Asama was followed by scores of people who came from all parts of the country to end their lives in the same way.

For some years Suma has been a favorite spot for intended suicides. In summer men and women drown themselves in the bay, and in cold weather throw themselves in front of a train. A large proportion of the Suma suicides are women, and many of them well educated and well-to-do.

Mrs. Nobu Jo of the Kobe Woman's Welfare Association wished to see if a little friendly sympathy and advice would save some of these girls, but the problem was how to get hold of them before it was too late. Last May she determined to try the plan of setting up a signboard at the point where the road down to the beach crosses the railroad, in order to catch the eye of the intended suicides, summer or winter. An electric light above the sign made it as conspicuous by night as by day.

The response to Mrs. J 0 's suggestion has been remarkable. Several residents of Suma have sent contributions for her work, and various newspapers in Kobe, Osaka and Tokyo published rather sensational accounts of the signboard. Numbers of girls who have gone to Suma to take their lives have seen this sign, and have called on Mrs. J 0 for help and advice. Many others read of the sign in the newspapers and wrote to her, telling their sorrows and their longing for sympathy.

Among the chief causes for these contemplated suicides, as told by the women to Mrs. Jo, are friction with mothers-in-law or husbands, marriages arranged by parents against the girl's will, runaway marriages and illicit relations, loss of property and poverty, infection from diseased husbands, bad health and melancholia. In nine months' time since the signboard was set up, two hundred and thirty persons were helped. Of these, thirty have come to Mr;;. J 0 's home for a longer or shorter period, and the others either call~d on her or were helped by letters.

One case was that of a girl of sixteen who came to Kobe from the country, thinking she could live an easy, happy life by becoming the concubine of a man of fiftyfour years. Her foster mother, hearing of this, came to Kobe and managed to get seventy yen from the man as the price of her daughter. The girl soon became very unhappy, and after eating nothing for three days, she ran away, cut off her hair as an offering to the fox god, Inari Sarna, and then went to Suma to end her life. On the way she saw the sign and went to Mrs. Jo for help, and has since THE SIGN BOARD FOR SUICIDES been restored to her home.

A woman of twenty-three years, of good family and educated in one of the best schools in Japan, is the wife of a school teacher who is a heavy drinker, and treated his wife so cruelly that she went to Suma to take her life. There the signboard caught her attention, and she went to live in Mrs. Jo's home.

An official of profligate habits, who often got money under false pretenses from his wife's relatives, finally became ill and lost his position. The wife, heart-broken and discouraged, took her eightyear-old child to Suma, resolved that they would die together. See-

ing the signboard, she went to Mrs. J 0 's home, found a new grip on life and was helped to find a position where she could work and support her child.

Mrs. J 0 has been especially impressed by her recent experiences with the fact that great numbers of mothers and teachers have failed utterly in their task of building up character in their girls. Noone has won their confidence or guessed their heartaches until they have reached the verge of desperation and have run away to commit suicide. Pastors, missionaries, teachers and especially mothers of girls should pay heed to these facts.

MRS. NOBU JO CONDUCTING MORNING PRAYERS AT THE KOBE WOMEN'S WELFARE ASSOCIATION, KOBE, JAPAN "There are four classes of people in Tokyo," says Dr. C. J . L. Bates, of the Canadian Methodist Church-Hthe officials, the students, the indus- trial workers and the merchant folk. The fourth class, comprising a million people, shopkeepers and tradesmen, are the true citizens of Tokyo. The other three classes are largely transitory. They come from all parts of Japan, and in the case of the official and student classes they scatter largely to all parts of Japan. But these business families have lived in Tokyo for generations. They are very conservative, hard to move, deeply superstitious and faithful to Buddhism and Shinto. Of every 100 people reached by the evangelistic effort of the missionaries in Tokyo 47 are stu- dents, 15 merchants, 10.5 are professional men, 8.5 industrial workers, and the rest officials, business men, mothers, farmers and servants. When one remembers, however, that the industrial workers and the business men and their families make up probably 2,000,000 of the people it means that these classes are hardly touched.

® @ ~

BEST ..M. CBiiTiaH….O.,,. _D,,S….. ".~n –' ".uo·· ….

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 437 FIFTH AVENUE, NEw YORK THE "CUP OF TEA" IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM T HERE was once a charming little old lady whose universal cure- all was, "Won't you have a cup of tea?" If she met a friend who had been neglecting her she invited the friend in for tea, and over the cups they kept their friendship in repair. She approached the unapproachable with a cup of tea. She counseled and advised over her teatable. She interested and enlisted with "lemon or cream?" and straightened out tangles with "one lump or two ?"

"That woman's cup of tea," said a friend, "is one of the greatest factors in our town. It has made friends of enemies. It has made resident citizens of strangers. It has promoted every good cause often more effectively than our great mass meetings."

What's in a cup of tea? Much more than the chemical analysis discloses. That is why people go so far for a cup of tea. A chance to talk things over, instead of always being "talked at." An opportunity for old friends to renew friendship and for strangers to become friends. Men and women and children organize clubs because they are social beings. The missionary program which recognizes the social craving and need claims interest and strength that might otherwise be directed into less profitable channels. The "Cup of Tea" may not be literal tea in a literal cup, but the missionary society or organization which does not take into consideration the social side of life is missing opportunity.

TWO TYPES OF SOCIABILITY we ate it and went home. I went "Last month I went to two socials," back to my lonely little hall bed room said the young man. and I hadn't met a soul except the usher who consigned me to my chair "Both alike?" inquired the young when I arrived. lady. "The other was in a near-by town "I should say not," responded the where I happened to be with a friend young man. "At the first one the over night. members of the congregation were "'You must go with me to a little ushered to their seats in the Sunday school auditorium. The pastor said social affair at the church to-night,'

he hoped everybody would get ac·· he said. quainted. Then he announced that " 'Not I,' was my chilling response, the first thing on the program was a I1lmical selection. After the applause 'I've been !' for that had died away he announced " 'Not to ours I" said he with such a reading, then another musical selection, then a talk. Some man talked on easy confidence, as he gently led me the value of sociability in a church and along, that I actually went. urged more of it. By that time it was ten o'clock. Some of the women "He led my somewhat reluctant feet passed around ice cream and cake and down into the basement of the church. A look of gloom must have settled on my countenance, for he laughed as he clapped me on the shoulder heartily.

311

and said, 'Cheer up, old man, it isn't as hostess tapped a bell and said, 'The bad as that!' sandwiches, please, April,' at which the Aprilites hurried off to serve "When we opened the door a half sandwiches. So the entire supper dozen boys and girls laid hold upon us service was assigned. Some of us with glad hands. They didn't pass us who had been living in hall bed rooms, down any stiff, murmuring receiving and hadn't been inside of a kitchen line. They received us right on the for years had the 'home, sweet home' spot, and I was soon in the midst of a feeling that we had been longing for lively group before some blazing logs. as we concocted and sliced and spread those refreshments. "Then the hostess for the evening answered that all those who were born "When the supper was over, the in January were to go to a spot in the groups were given fifteen minutes to room which they must locate as Janu- evolve a poem or limerick on their ary, and so with the rest of the birth-month. Each person had a pencil months. There was a lively search and paper. A vote was taken by each for birth-month headquarters. group as to the best poem or limerick of greatest merit, on their month. "In one corner hung a number of Then the roll of months was called new calendars, a sheet of Good Reso- and the authors of blue-ribbon poems lutions, and various other decorations read their compositions. that made January recognizable. "After we had laughed and cheered "February was white with imitation the more or less rhythmic efforts prosnow and ice, as were also December duced, the leader calmly announced and January. Abraham Lincoln and that the divisions thus made would George Washington divided the honors stand for a year, and that for the next with the red hearts of Valentine Day. twelve months the programs and ac- tivities of the Young People's Mis- "From a chandelier in the center of sionary Society would be conducted the room hung an umbrella. Under- accordingly, the January group being neath were both ove-rshoes and sun- responsible for the January meeting shades, so the April crowd soon gath- and so on. ered there. "Now I have never been much in- HJune had roses and orange blos- terested in missions, but the way that woman outlined the calls of the varisoms. ous months, and suggested the various "July, of course, was easily recog- things to be done,-welI, the first thing I knew, I was wishing I lived in that nizable by its patriotic decorations. . town. "November had its turkey and "We broke up into groups again, sheaves of ingathered grain. and-well, I've promised to go back to "December had its tiny Christmas that town for the meeting in my month. December is such a good one tree and bells. that we've planned all sorts of things. "By the time the months were cor- We are to make and announce the plans and enlist all the others in carryrectly assembled everyone was well ing them out, of course. We're going introduced, but to make doubly sure to have a Christmas tree for the Setof it, the first person who located his tlement House, and a shower of month had to welcome the next, then Christmas cards for some Old People's the two welcomed the next, and so on Homes. We get the names and aduntil there was an aU-pervading at- dresses and send cards to each one in mosphere of fellowship. the Home. The girls are getting up a Christmas Bell and Candle Program, "When the last one was in place the and the green rope that rings the red hostess announced that it was the cook's evening off, and the guests would have to prepare the supper. January was to cut the bread, February to make one kind of sandwiches, and March another, Jtme was to make cocoa and so on. When the meal was prepared and all were seated the

BltST

bell is to be made up of one dollar bills AN EVENING WITH GREAT for India, and we are going to sing Christmas carols in front of houses." MISSIONARIES The young man paused and the Decorate the room with pictures of young lady thought of the marvel of missionaries and scenes from mission missionary plans so compelling in their lands. interest as to take a young man from the next town back for the December Before the meeting prepare slips on meeting. which are written well-known sayings of noted missionaries, with name of A ONE HUNDRED AND THIRTY- the missionary and country to which he went. NINE WOMAN-POWER Have at least one quotation for SOCIETY everyone present. Cut each quotation in two parts. Scatter the cut slips on The 1921 program of the Women's a long table about which the guests Missionary Society of the Second may gather. Give ten to fifteen min- Lutheran Church of Altoona, Pa., con- utes for matching slips. Let the first tains the names of one hundred and person who can put together two slips thirty-nine women. Seven are the of- declared correct stand at the head ficers, two are missionaries supported of line to be formed. Others line up in the field, thirty-six are leaders of as they match quotations. When all meetings, and the remaining eighty- are in line the quotations are read in four are hostesses. The meetings are order. held at the church, and each month seven women are responsible for the Then the guests are seated. The meeting socially. They receive mem- leader calls the name of some misbers and give that indefinable, irre- sionary. Some one who has been presistible hostess effect to the entire viously prepared, tells an incident meeting. At the close of the program from his life, or about his field of they serve light refreshments which work. As many stories as are desired they have furnished and prepared. may be so assigned. In some in- stances the story of a Scripture pas- Instead of an overburdened presi- sage in connection with the experident bearing on her shoulders the en- ence of some missionary, or the singtire responsibility of a meeting, this ing of a hymn with an interesting society divides it among all of its mem- story may be given. bers. The three leaders sit in front with the officers, each being responsi- By a careful planning of program, ble for leading some feature of the the leader may call names of missionmeeting. For a woman to be one of aries so that the stories and hymns seven to prepare and serve "a cup of will be well interspersed. Keep the tea" one month a year is not a heavy meeting informal and have as many burden, yet the result is that one hun- as possible take part. dred and thirty-nine women definitely assume some responsibility; an oppor- THE COSMOPOLITAN "CUP tunity is afforded for the members of the Society to discuss their work, and OF TEA" new members are welcomed in a way that really introduces them to the So- During the Christmas holidays ciety and to the women of the church. many students from foreign lands were entertained in American homes. Each month the missionary society Mr. and Mrs. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., furnishes not only an excellent devo- entertained fifty students from fourtional and educational program, but teen Spanish-American countries. The for those who can stay longer than an evening was most informal and homehour, a social opportunity which like. Mr. Rockefeller spoke of the members new and old count a privi- privilege which the people of the lege. United States recognized in having students from the Central and South

American republics in their colleges thinks haw different his attitude might and universities, and said that he and be had he had the privilege in America Mrs. Rockefeller were most grateful of entering naturally into the life of a for the opportunity of having such a Christian home, where, without being large and representative group in their preached to, he had yet been made to home at Christmas time. He empha- feel that there was there an "Unseen sized the message of the first Christ- Presence" directing and inspiring the mas with its "Peace on Earth, Good lives of the members of that family." Will Toward Men" as the only basis on which right relations between the THE INTERNATIONAL CLUB FOR nations of the world can be established. WOMEN STUDENTS After supper, many students representing different countries, responded "Where can I find Miss Mendento Mr. Rockefeller's welcome, express- hall? ing appreciation of the friendship of the people of the United States which The question is being asked by many had been manifested in many ways, people who knew Miss Susan Menone of the most practical and far denhall as Editor of Everyland, and reaching in their estimation being the as one of the Secretaries of the Miswork of the Rockefeller Foundation sionary Education Movement. The in eradicating yellow fever and intro- answer is, "take the Fifth Avenue and ducing improved methods of health Riverside 'bus in New York and get and sanitation. off at 121st Street, walk east to No. 509; take elevator to eighth floor." Several hundred students from other lands were thus entertained in the If you should arrive at room 806 or homes of prominent residents of New 808 about five o'clock, you would see a York, as part of the activities of the very international group of students Intercollegiate Cosmopolitan C I u b around the tea table in the studio on which has a membership of 508 stu- the roof, and there you would find dents from 64 countries. Miss Mendenhall in charge of the In- ternational Club for Women Stu- The influence of the bringing to- dents. By common consent the term gether of young people who are des- "foreign students" has been abantined to be the leaders in the economic, doned. Any woman student from outeducational, civic, social and religious side of continental United States, enlife of the world cannot be overesti- gaged in study in our schools, is enmated. When such hospitality intro- titled to all the privileges of the club. duces them to a host and hostess who, amid the heavy demands of business, There are more than two hundred civic and social life, put first things women students from other lands in first, finding the time to lead Bible institutions of higher learning in New classes and to attend church services, York City. They represent forty-one to serve actively on mission boards nationalities. Many of them are govand committees and to give many days ernment students pledged to give a of their busy lives to direct service for certain number of years to their govthe extension of Christ's Kingdom on ernment in educational work on their earth, it does much to counteract the rettlrn. They are the leaders and influence which leads returned stu- teachers of the world as it is to be, todents to say: "The Christianity of the morrow. Fine representatives of their United States is for export trade only. races they are, with keen, open minds, I saw none of it being used for home and an eager desire to meet American consumption." people, to know them in their homes, and to have real American friends. That secretary spoke truly who said: "When one meets or hears of a re- Miss Mendenhall gives us a glimpse turned student who is antagonistic to- of the club life at the "foyer," as it is ward Christianity, one instinctively called after the fashion of the first home for "foreign" students in Paris;

1D21] BEST METHODS

"The foyer has been a rendezvous for the A Frenchwoman sat down to write girls from the day the doors were open. letters at the little desk. Then she got Indeed, before they were fairly open, girls up she said feelingly, "This is the first were arriving at New York harbor, en route quiet hour I have had for months." to colleges north. south, east and west. Many of them came directly to the foyer, A South African (Boer) who to be entertained in the little guest roo:n, spends much time at the club said, or located elsewhere until they could con- "These rooms are the one place which tinue their journey, or could be perma- seems like home." nentiy settled in New York City. A Canadian who had entertained a One of the first girls arrived direct fro:n party of friends here after an evening China. .She had never spent a night apart of skating said, with tears in her eyes from her mother, except when she was to the assistant in charge, "You won't in the mission school, until she started for know what it means to us to have a America with a party of more than a hun- place like this where we can bring OUT dred students. She spent her first night in friends." New York City, alone in a hotel, where she sat up most of the night. The follow- WHO'S WHO IN INDIA ing day she came to the foyer directed by Chinese students. After looking about for The parlors of the First Church a time she said with a satisfied air, "It is were curiously unfamiliar, in fact so home," transformed as to give the impression of an Oriental room, so the Decoration The girls have come to the cI ub rooms Committee had been eminently sucdaily and in increasing numbers, often for cessful. tea, to meet friends. to rest between classes, to study in quiet, to ask counsel of an All winter, the young people had American friend, to use a typewriter, sew- been meeting for the study of India, ing machine or kitchenette. They have and now that the course was finished, been given the foyer to use with the free- they were to have a large party at the dom of their own home. home of their favorite missionary in India. On one Sunday afternoon a group of twentyCone Icelanders, both men and As the guests arrived, each had a women, held a religious service at the foyer. card pinned on his back bearing the The service was in Icelandic. conducted by name of a missionary, prominent naa visiting Icelandic clergyman, the first tive, famous building or a custom in service of its kind ever held in New York some mission land. William Carey, City. At another time a larger group of Ann Hazeltine Judson, the Taj Mahal, Japanese women students was entertained a child widow, the suttee, Vellore by the committee of American women Medical College, Krishna Pal and representing the Protestant Episcopal Board many, many others were there. The of Missions. game was for each to guess the name on his card from the conversation ad- The various activities of the foyer have dressed to him. When he had guessed developed to meet the needs of the stu- the first, it was taken off the back and dents. There is a department for helping pinned on the front, and another put the girls with English or any other study in its place on the back. At the end of with which they are having difficulty. At thirty minutes, the person having regular hours or by special appointment guessed' the largest number was given they can meet a capable American student a year's subscrpition to the MISSION-, who will be both friend and teacher. ARY REVIEW OF THE TORLD, the money for which was secured from The chance for interpreting Christian the fines imposed for failure to bring ideals comes informally, naturally and at in the assignments during the course every turn. One girl said in a perplexed of study. manner, "In America it is strange. Religion is in everything. In my country it is For refreshments, rice and curry not so," were served.

These at-random quotations from MARY L. NOBLE. the record give some idea of what the members think of the club: A Japanese woman sent in a girl from Switzerland, homesick and out of work. The next day the Japanese came in to bring news of the Swiss girl, saying, "I knew when she camp. here she would be comfortecl."

THE ANNUAL QUILTING PARTY government inspector's tag in order to be admitted to the D. S. A. For these tags A plan that has produced quilts by the dozen for missionary use and so- use little pieces of square cardboard with a cial "good times" for the young folks, string loop. On the tags write "D. S. A., has been in use by the Reformed Church, at Warwick, New York, for O. K.") twenty years, and declared "rust "Dogging the Dog Sled" (an Eskimo dogproof." less sled, and a team of brown dogs to be An Annual Quilting Party is held at the church. The girls come at two pinned in front of the sled.) o'clock to quilt on the comfortables. "Trimming the Christmas Tree for So The boys or young men come in for tea. The table and lights are made as and So." From green cardboard cut a big attractive as possible, and a supper is served. There is room for endless Christmas tree, rooted in a brown tub. variety in missionary attachments. Sometimes questions and answers are Then from different colored bits of cardhidden in napkins, or attached to place cards. Sometimes discussions or board, cut candles. stars, and balls to be games are introduced between courses. pinned on certain black dots on the tree, The quilts are packed and sent to missionaries among the Indians or to etc. other Home Mission fields. 4. GAMES ON MISSIONARIES AND THEIR MISSIONARY GAMES, GUESSING S'l'A'l'IONS: After missionary story hours CONTESTS AND CHARADES these four games will help to fix the dif- ferent names to the proper countries. Miss Margaret Applegarth has originated many interesting mission- 1. Looping the Loops. A good-sized map ary games and guessing contests for boys and girls, to be played at home or of the world should be pasted on a ten cent at missionary parties. The following may be used on various occasions: bread board. rectangular or circular. accord- ing to the style of map. Into each country SOME BLINDJ'OLD GAMES: To be played on the same principle as "Tailing the Don- screw a brass hook (the kind that have key," the players to be blindfolded, one at a time, turned around three times, and right-angled hooks, not circular ones). started on a haphazard course toward the Fasten this board against the wall by using pagoda, man or house as the case may be, to pin the object in their hands in the cor- picture screw eyes and wire, hanging it up rect place. like a picture. Then use two boxes of rub- r. ROMING 'l'HE PAGODA: Draw, color and ber fruit jar seals, each circle labeled with cut out Japanese pagoda; make separate the name of a missionary. The game conroof to be pinned on in proper place. sists of standing about eight feet away from 2. TURBANNING 'l'HE HINDU MAN: Hindu men are practically never seen without tur- the board and tossing the rubber circles to bans. as the stories and India playtimes will land on the hook of the proper country! have taught, so the children will enjoy relieving this gentleman's temporary embar- Livingstone. for instance, ought to catch on rassment by trying to pin gay red, yellow, blue, etc., turbans on the place where a the African hook. if he succeeds it counts turban shaul d be. the player five paints, but if he loops onto 3· Something for every known race may some other country it counts one point. be made. of course. Tally should be kept, and to avoid the in- "Feathering the Chief" (a featherless evitable disputes about "who belongs war bonnet on an Indian chief. and a set of colored paper feather plumes to be where" it will be well to have a list of counpinned in place). tries and heroes on the back of the board. "Tagging the Immigrant" (an immigrant Families who grow impatient for meals in apron and shawl at Ellis Island needs a half an hour too early should keep this game hung outside the dining room door!

A list of countries with the more famous missionary heroes follows: La brador Africa Dr. Grenfell David Livingstone Japan Robert Moffat!

Gnido Verbeck Alexander Mackay J05. H. Neesima Mary Slessor Mexico Alaska Melinda Rankin Sheldon Jackson Persia William Duncan Henry Martyn North America Fidelia Fiske John Eliott India Marcus Whitman William Carey Sheldon Jackson South America Alexander Duff Henry Martyn Allen Gardiner Pandita Ramabai Burma South Sea Islands Adoniram Judson fohn G. Paton China James Chalmers Dr. Robt. Morrison John C. Pateson Dr. Peter Parker John Williams Dr. J. K. Mackenzie Turkey Greenland Cyrus Hamlin Hans Egede

BEST METHODS

Names of present day missionaries "Pretty bright Japanese maiden artistiof your own board may be substituted. cally fixes chrysanthemums in green vase."

2. Looping the Loops in China, India, "Presbyterian Board just met about forc- Africa, or Burma, etc. ing colleges into getting volunteers."

A similar game may be evolved for each "Persian boy joins mission although country. only instead of bygone heroes, father cruelly inflicts grievous vengeance." use present-day missionaries for the far circles and have them looped on to their Pasha Bala, jealous Mohammedan, acpropel' stations. Maps are not often large knowledges followiug Christ. Influence enough for the hooks to be far apart for grows valuable." this station game, so paste a small map in the center of the board showing China, for "Physicians Begin job mollifying all faminstance. Then put rows of hooks up and ished Chinese into gettin~ vaccinated." down the board. each hook named for a prominent station in your denomination.* Variety enough! But because mis- sions had to be the theme it brought 3. Bean Bag Missionaries. A similar out all sorts of ideas. plan is to utilize a bean bag outfit. by pasting the name of the country over the hole ELEVEN GUESSING CONTESTS and naming the bean bags. These pencil and paper contests are 4. Where Do You Live? An outdoor adaptable for many occasions, and inadaptation of the game is popular, because teresting to all ages. For parties they it is of a romping nature! Signs are hung may be written on attractive pieces of up: one clothes pole is Alaska; another cardboard cut out in appropriate Burma; the Kitchen steps are India; the shapes, or with pictures from "misback fence the South Sea Islands; the lilac sions" decorating the top. For family bush Japan, etc. playa less elaborate way would be for one person to read the question aloud, The players all stand around the one who giving plenty of time for the players is "It," who calls out: "Where do you live, to think out the answers. For sick-a- John G. Paton?" Everyone then has to bed children they can be mailed as recall rapidly where Paton did live, and "Pills and Powders." make a dash for it, as the one who gets to the proper place first becomes "It." (1) The Burmese Twins and What Score can be kept. and various changes They "Ate": made to make it more exciting. (a) When Ma-Bo ate chota hazri wear- TELEGRAMS ing a gray lonegyee? (Ingratiate: In-gray- she-ate.) Old and young always enjoy this game, and when played with a mis- (b) When Ma-Bo looks exactly like Masionary significance it gives an ideal Bin r (Du-plic-ate.) chance for expressing the impressions received on story nights. Each person (c) When Ma-Bin hits back at Ma-Bo r playing has a pencil and paper, One (Retali-ate.) person mentions a letter of the alphabet which every body writes down on (d) When Ma-Bo stirs up trouble r his paper. The next person in line (Agit-ate.) mentions another letter, which is noted, and so on around, until ten let- (e) When Ma-Bin gently helps Ma-Bo? ters have been written in a row. Tele- (Mitig-ate. ) grams have ten words (if economically prepared), so from these ten letters (f) When Ma Bin brings water from the the players are to form a telegram well to Ma-Bin to drink? (Liquid-ate.) from some heathen country; each word must commence with the letter (g) When Ma-Bin sits alone, and thinks listed in the row of ten letters in order. and thinks? (Medit-ate.) E. g., here are some telegrams which some children made from the ten let- (h) When Ma-Bo plants rice, what do ters P, B,], M, A, F, C, I, G. V: the paddy plants do? (Veget-ate.) *Ful1er description of these games and con- (i) When Ma-Bin rows Ma-Bo on the tests will be found in Miss Applegarth's book river? (Navig-ate.) "The School of Mother's Knee." published by the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, (D When Ma-Bo's family move awayr 276 Fifth Avenue, New York. Price $I.50. (Migr-ate.) (k) What Ma-Bo and Ma-Bin do before the Christmas exercises at our mission r (Anticip-ate. ) (2) "Anybody's Aunt/" In the Turkish home of Ibrahim Moham- med there was a harem, and in the harem lived his mother and his sisters and more aunts than he could shake a

stick at! Are they in your family, (5) Twisted in a Hindu Jungle: too? These letters when properly trans- (a) An aunt which tells what Ibrahim posed will spell the names of various animals in the jungles of India: played when he didn't go to school in the mosque? (Tru-ant.) , (b) An aunt which tells how Ibrahim Padrole (leopard) Soongome (mongoose) bent over easily to pray. five times a day. Present (serpent) Talligora (alligator) (PIi-ant.) Obar (boar) Samsoup (opossum) (el An aunt which tells what Ibrahim was Kacopec (peacock) Peelthan (elephant) when he was nice?" (Pleas-ant.) Trapor (parrot) Lulgborf (bull-frog) (d) An aunt which tells how Ibrahim Ocrab Ccobra) Noocrips (scorpion) looked in his gorgeous silk robe and his red Repthan (panther) Pedicten (centipede) fez? (Eleg-ant.) Tophyn (python) Yemnok (monkey) (e) An aunt which tells what Ibrahim's sister was when she was very cross? (Ter- FOURTEEN MISSIONARY mag-ant.) . CHARADES (f) An aunt which tells what the village Missionary names and countries hide many a syllable, just waiting for well became one summer? (Stagn-ant.) a group of lively young people to act out! Choose sides, divide this list, (g) An aunt which tells what kind of giving seven suggestions to each side. Each syllable is to be enacted sepadiphtheria the village got fram drinking rately, then the entire word acted. A "dressing-up box" will add much to this well water? (Malign-ant.) these impromptu dramatics, although it is astonishing how portieres can (h) An aunt which tells another name become gowns, and brass ferneries a crown in the twinkling of an eye! far the Turkish Empire? (Lev-ant.) (3) Missing Letters in a Japanese Home: (x stands for the missi"ng letters) 1. Miss-shun-airy.

(a) Max-Underfoot in every Japanese 2. Living-stone. home? (Mat.) 3. Pay-ton. (b) Lxxe-No Japanese can live without it? (Life.) 4s.. Fee-tish. Eye-doll. ec) Xoxe-The more the Japanese take from it the larger it grows? (Hole.) 6. Pay-go-da.

Cd) Rxax-It's all over the Japanese house? (Roof.) (e) Xaxs-Faund in Japanese suburbs? (Lots.) Etc.• etc.

(4) A Chinese Age Contest: 7. Add-dough-nigh-rum Jud-son.

8. Mow-ham-eye-den.

(a) In what age did the Chinese grand- 9. Burr-man. pa's house stand? eVill-age.) ro. Ass-am. (b) At what age did Chinese Grandpa marry Chinese Grandma? (Marri-age.) II. Tea-bet.

(e) What age shows he WaS a brave 12. Sigh-am-ease. soldier? (Cour-age.) 13. Fill-lip-e'en (d) What age did he worship in the gaudy temple? (Im-age.) 14. Purr-shah.

(e) What age was he afraid af from evil Anagrams spirits daily? (Dam-age.) Use small square cards with letters (f) What age will grandpa receive when of the alphabet on them. Select a he dies and lives in an ancestral tablet? group of letters tha'!: spell some word (Hom-age.) pertaining to Oriental or missionary life; mix up the letters and give to the (g) What age does poor meek grandma child to work out. Good game for endure? (Bond-age.) traveling.

(h) What age do Chinese birds wear? Picture Puzzles (Plum-age.) Any missionary picture may be (i) What age does the Chinese mission- pasted on a piece of cardboard, then ary travel around with? (Lugg-age.) cut up in zig-zag segments to be fitted together again. Also good for travel- (i) What age did the villagers bnild him ing where a map may be cut up. to live in? (Parson-age.) (k) What age did he use to write to us about his village? (Post-age.) (I) What age will grandpa reach if he lives long enough? (Dot-age.)

Woman's Foreign Mission

ED1TED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.'

LATEST WORD FROM DR. MARY was surrounded by a moat and the STONE. stagnant water in the moat as well as Jan. 6, 1921. the ponds around it bred mosquitoes. In order to save the situation, we DEAR FRIENDS: It was August 17th when we landed asked that the house be screened. We in Shanghai after a leave of absence have since found that all the students for rest and recuperation, in America. who were exposed before this was We had decided to locate in Shanghai Jone, had malaria, and those who and we knew we had to bring down came afterwards, were free.

from Kiukiang our personal belong- About the last of October, we made ings and the orphan children that the a trip north taking in Tianfu, Tientsin, Lord entrusted us to look after. We Peking, Hangkow, Wuchang and then were told by friends that it would be back to Shanghai. We took with us impossible to secure a home, especially some picture charts made by the Coun- in the native city where the needs are cil on Health Education. We lectured so great among the crowds of this eight times, combining lectures on great metropolis and it was here that health with evangelism. We had op- we wanted to be. That very afternoon portunities to speak before audiences we were. invited to meet a Chinese of men, women and students in the friend who directed us to see the house Y. M. C. A. halls, in high schools and that we are at present occupying. The academies and before Nurses' Asso- house belongs to the former Chinese ciations. In this short trip of a fort- Minister to France. It is a beautifully night, we lectured before more than built house with electric lights and three thousand people. Everywhere running water. As soon as we saw it, the most intense interest was mani- we fell in love with the place which we fested. At the close of a very enthusi- saw afforded ample accommodation astic student meeting a number of for a Nurses' Training School. We young men inquired as to particulars did not know whether it was possible for securing charts and material for for us to rent it or not as the owner lectures that they might use in reach- was in Peking. Those of us that went ing the people in the crowded districts.

to see the place knelt in the reception Undoubtedly there are numbers of room that we afterwards dedicated as young men and women who could be our chapel, and asked the Lord to used most effectively for this purpose make it possible for us to secure it. -spreading good news of clean lives, We sang "Our Father is rich in houses clean homes, clean cities, if they could and lands" and after consecrating the be given the material and information place to the Lord's work, we claimed required. Surely now is the time to it for His use. So we named it "Beth- act quickly.

el," "the House of God and the Gate Even on board the steamer we did of Heaven." And then, 10, and be- not lose our opportunity. After one hold! we were told by the neighbors of our talks, an official came forward that "the house was haunted, that and said, "Who are you? This mes- thieves came every other day and that sage ought to be carried throughout the people who lived there had fevers China, not only to students but to all and divers diseases." Yes, the house classes of people, especially to the was haunted-not with ghosts, but ignorant and superstitious country with flies and mosquitoes. The house women."

319

Upon reaching Shanghai, it was evi- name. To Bethel Training School dent to us that we were to start some their coming has proven a great boon. kind of active medical-evangelistic Mrs. Nast is teaching English for work. Lack of cooperation and some practical use to the nurses, having misunderstanding between the mis- classes every day and also has charge sion workers here and the Boards at of the music department, for nurses home has held up the Union Hospital must ever be ready with voice in song work that we were invited to enter for the evangelistic meeting and for upon and that door seemed closed and all special occasions. And Doctor as we prayed for guidance, it was Nast with his spiritual messages in the made very clear to us that we were chapel from week to week is proving to start independent work among the a great benediction to the school. people at our door. We have lived among the masses too long and the Here in Shanghai in connection with over-powering sense of the needs of the training school, we have divided the suffering Chinese world was our classes into five different groups burned too deeply upon our souls for for holding weekly health meetings us to be content to sit idly by and wait for mothers and other women who are for controversies to cease. Young interested. At five different places women were applying from many lectures are reproduced by the stuparts of the country to come to Shang- dents and three to four hundred people hai and study hygiene, public health, hear them, weekly. After these talks, nursing and midwifery under us and the evangelists follow with their meswhen we said to one group, "We have sage. Although "infection," "disinnothing to offer you but the Cross. fection" and "prevention" are new We have no funds, no hospital-we terms to the populace, it is a case of can only give you methods at present "line upon line, precept upon precept, and you will have to pay your own here a little, there a little," so that the way-" they answered by packing up people are wakened to a sense of dantheir things and coming steerage, ger and precaution, that, in case of bringing their own bedding and other epidemics the people's lives would be worldly possessions. In haste we protected. As disease came through made ready for this volunteer student sin, ignorance, poverty and superstibody and we now have forty young tion, so the Gospel message of health, women, mostly of high school grade, liberty and the abounding life through in our Bethel Nurses' Training School. Jesus Christ must be preached. Then In November, Dr. Phoebe Stone and like the Psalmist the redeemed can Miss Lillian Wu joined us. They had tendered their resignations to the Dan- sing, "Bless the Lord, a my soul, and forth Hospital and were eager to commence work with us as so long forget not all His benefits, Who forplanned. Our united forces make giveth all thine iniquities, Who healpossible the instruction for the nurse eth all thy diseases." Then, indeed, students from the two physicians, our bodies are made holy, fit temples practical work under Miss Wu, and for His continued indwelling. Bible instruction and evangelistic methods of work. We have the great The opening of a small hospital in joy and comfort this year of having connection with a dispensary was the Doctor and Mrs. Nast with us. After next need with the coming of the lovingly caring for us through the long Nurses' Training School. One day illness that followed our breakdown in while going from Bethel to the city health two years ago, these devoted streets we were attracted by a row of friends of ours and China, decided to very neat-looking houses just being return with us and spend a year in the finished. They formed what in Amercountry they have so long loved in His ica would be called an apartment house. They were two-storied, tile- roofed, small veranda running across the upper story, a glass front across the entire first floor, the front room

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

intended to serve as a shop in each three smoke stacks. Factories, every apartment. We coveted this spot for one of them! Factories for weaving His work. Located on one of the cotton fabrics, factories filled with leading French Boulevards and street men, women, children, yes, and often car lines, within a few blocks of Nan- mere tots who ought to be in the free king Road, the Fifth Avenue of kindergarten circle! One sees them Shanghai, we realized it presented tre- sitting on stools before the swinging mendous possibilities for service. It shuttle, tiny feet that should be danc- is too long a story to tell how God has ing with fun and frolic, steadily work- given us four of these fine new apart- ing the squeaking treadle from early ments for Bethel No.3 Day School morning until nightfall. And at the and Gospel Mission where day and noon hour, no, the noon fifteen min- night schools are held and daily evan- utes, allowed for eating the rice that gelistic service; Bethel Dispensary has been brought from the hut home and Hospital-the latter having six- in the morning and warmed up by teen beds-and the Headquarters of pouring hot water over it-at this the W. C. T. U. Here day and night resting-time, our evangelists have whenever one chances to pass this found their way into the factory.

busy corner, the most conspicuous There eager groups of workers stand sight is a curious, jostling crowd of for fifteen minutes~for there are no men and women at the dispensary seats provided-while the leader gives door. The work is rapidly growing a brief message and the little group of and the group of workers stationed nurse students who have accompanied here are enthusiasm itself over the her, sing a gospel hymn and then, al- prospect of a great work. Three day most before the short prayer is fin- schools have been opened in the ished, the gong sounds and the two crowded centers of the native city and hundred Chinese workers are back at are known as the Bethel Schools. the treading of the wheel and the toss- Despite the fact that there are various ing of the shuttle! But the seed has missions at work in Shanghai, it was been sown, the monotony of the long, not necessary to go far to find whole dreary day has been broken by the districts absolutely untouched by any message and "His Word shall not re- Christian influence. As our little turn unto Him void." We long for band of eager evangelists gathered the money to rent rooms, heat them these crowds of children in and asked the bitter cold days, and station blessed question, "Have you ever heard of evangelists, women with passionate Jesus, the Saviour?" the answer was love for Jesus to live among these given by some, "Yes, heard there was toilers and welcome them to one bright such a One, but never heard with our spot, one safe spot in this overcrowded own ears." And now they are hear- district. And if God has a mission ing and learning- to love Him! for us here, He who opened this door Four crowded Sunday schools, will supply all our needs.

where the Bible is taught by the group We have had a wonderful Christ- of nurses and teachers, have been es- mas. From the Chinese supper with tablished. It is our hope to open in our big family of one hundred and ten connection with the day school and nurses, students, children and servants evangelistic work, the dispensary also on Christmas eve, and the tree and where suffering bodies can be cared gifts that followed, through the beau- for and these dispensaries will be feed- tiful sunrise prayer meeting when the ers for the hospital we are praying for "White Gifts for the King" were and expecting. brought in and laid a love-offering at But perhaps no open door has given His feet, on through the happy day us greater joy than one that has swung with its busy round of exercises by the wide before us. From the upper ver- children at the three day schools and anda of Bethel we can -count twenty- the showing of the stereopticon pic-

tures to those who had never seen in thy heart whether thou wouldst keep and the grand wind-up with Christmas His commandment or no." And we program and a bit of the Hallelujah WILL remember!

Chorus by the nurses-all, we say, Very truly yours in His service, was beautiful, blessed! MARY STONE, M.D., There were no boxes from friends JENNIE V. HUGHES, in America this year for our work has PHOEBE STONE, M.D.

been too recently started for this, but P. S.-AII gifts for the work, in we believe another year will find us money or packages should be ad- with gifts for those we are seeking to dressed cia American Post Office, help. Shanghai, China.

And they are legion! We thank God we are here in Shanghai for we "YOUR INTERCESSOR"

believe it is His place for us. We A missionary on furlough from want to feel that you, dear friend, will India, tells in The Zenana of a con- pray for us each day that this training versation with a young girl who was school will reach out through its gradu- the only other occupant of her com- ate nurse-evangelist to all parts of partment in a railway train in Eng- needy, suffering China. We want land. Learning that the missionary your support as God shall direct you had been at the Keswick Convention, to give to this work. Many poor, but the girl said; "I've read about the earnest Christian girls are pleading to request of the India missionaries for come and study with us. These must missionary intercessors, and I thought be supported. It will cost one hun- I'd love to be one; but I don't know a dred dollars a year for her board, uni- single missionary anywhere." A mo- form and books. ;Vill you or your ment later she said; "Why, I believe friends help one of these girls? Three you are a missionary! May I be your years will give her the training and intercessor ?"

send her out as your representative. That was six years ago, and, the For a few years the day schools will missionary goes on to say, "I have need support and teachers, but we never seen that girl since, but we have believe except among the very poor, been in close touch by letter all the that these will soon become self-sup- time. To be my effectual intercessor, porting. she has read and studied and asked Weare happy to report that we are questions, till she knows and under- all in perfect health. The climate of stands, to an almost incredible extent, .

S.hanghai is proving a great improve- about my work and surroundings, my ment on the malarial district where we helpers, and the people I am working have previously worked and everyone among. I cannot tell you what un- in our big family is gaining. speakable help her prayers have We have said that we are in an in- brought to me hundreds of times, and dependent work. No! It ever a work how real a fellow-worker I have felt were dependent it is this one-depend- her to be. I should never think now ent on Him who is our Leader and it of counting up our staff in that dis- has been a perfect joy from day to trict without counting her as one.

day to experience the surprises that Last week I had a letter from her, in God has given us,-expressions of His . which she tells me how her life has love and ·care. And as we step out been quite changed by this missionary into a new year with the future un- service. Her lonely, quiet village life known, we hear His voice saying as has been filled and made rich and large did His children of old as they too by the spiritual partnership. She tells went out into the untried path, "Thou me, too, that through becoming mis- shalt remember all the way which the sionary intercessor for me, the mis- Lord thy God led thee, to humble thee sionary cause has become real and and to prove thee, to know what was dear to her as it never was before."

FROM MANY

INDIA AND SIAM At the bottom of them all is the wide divergence between the teach- Famine Conditions ings of Christ and the practice of Christianity by the nations which send W ORD comes from Dr. R. A. forth missionaries for the conversion Hume, of India, that the rains of non-Christian peoples. It will not have utterly failed in the Ahmednagar be too much to say that the more the and Sholapur Districts of Western In- teachings of Christ come to be appredia, and that they now face worse ciated the greater is the feeling to famine conditions than they have which we refer. Then there is the known since the terrible days of 1900. growth of national feeling in India it- The British Government has opened self which tends to impel Indian Chrisbig famine camps for relief, but must tian thinkers to move toward an Inwork in a wholesale way, and asks the dianized Christianity that easily runs mission to cooperate in the relief of into a Christianized Hinduism. The special classes of sufferers who need establishment of the Hindu Missionpersonal attention. Native Christian ary Society is thus a sign of the times." workers, whose meager salaries of three to six dollars a month will not The Harvest Field buy enough even of the coarsest grain to feed their children in these famine University of Calcutta days, must have a small supplementary grant if they are to stay in their vil- T WENTY-SIX thousand students lages and work for the sufferers. Two are in attendance at the Univeror three dollars may save the lives of sity of Calcutta, the largest enrolment a family and a few thousand dollars of any university in the British Emwill do an immeasurable amount of pire, and about the same number as good. Gifts for famine relief may be the enrolment in universities on the sent through the American Board, 14 British Isles. Since the arts course is Beacon Street, Boston. the doorway to government service, the majority, 22,000, take this course. The Hindu Missionary Idea Most of the undergraduates are Hin- dus, while very few Mohammedans REFERENCE has already been can be induced to attend. The Scotch made to the Hindu Missionary college, supported by the united Society, founded at Bombay in 1917, churches of Scotland, has 1,142 stuwith branches at Nagpur, Poona and dents, the great proportion of whom Bagdad. Its 360 members are scat- are connected with the Christian retered throughout India. The [ndian ligion. A commission of inquiry into Social Reformer recently had this to the university has just published the say of it: results of their investigations, and it is certain that there will be vital changes "Under its auspices 78 persons have in this the greatest educational institureverted to Hinduism,-six Moham- tion of India. Among other things, medans, eight Buddhists and 64 Chris- much greater stress will be laid on the tians. More, we are told, expect to study of science. do so. These are not imposing results, but it will be a mistake to regard them Australian Christian World as devoid of significance. There are signs that there is a widespread feel- Moslem and Christian Rule Compared ing of disappointment and discontent among an increasing number of In- WHILE Indian Moslems have been dians who have accepted Christianity. perturbed over Turkey's defeat in The causes of this are complex. the war, they have at the same time 323

been much enlightened as to the nature New Birth Illustrated of Moha,mmedan rule unmodified by Christianity. Tens of thousands of T WENTY years ago parents in Mohammedan sepoys have served in India would not allow their chil- Mesopotamia and been witness to the dren to repeat verses about Jesus, alunutterable squalor of a land under though "proverbs'" were not barred. typical Mohammedan Tule. They have The past year a Christian Endeavor been able to contrast this with condi- Rally was held at Aruppukottai, and tions prevailing in France and Eng- children from nine schools took part. land, and for that matter in India One group chose for their exercise the under the government of a Christian story of the young king Josiah cleanspower. They have also seen the Y. M. ing the temple after finding the "Book C. A. at work, and taken notice of the of the Law." The girls brought a fact that Islam provided not a single small idol such as is seen in many agency to do similar work among them. homes, and a large iron spoon of char- coal and incense to illustrate their Bishop Fisher in Burma former life. Then they told the story of Josiah, and when they came to the AFTER his first day spent in India part of the cleansing of the temple, as bishop, being rushed in an auto- they overturned the idol, spoon, etc., mobile from one place to another Dr. and holding up a Bible said, "We too Fred B. Fisher declared that Kipling have found the Word of God, and so was in error when he described the have turned all idol worship out of our fool who died trying to ,hustle the East. lives and we now worship the true Dr. Fisher writes that he is amazed God." Not a word of objection was at the rapid change in India since his heard from any parent. first trip sixteen years ago, and even since the second visit in 1917. There Life and Light is a new India which must be reckoned with in international settlements. Future Queen of' SiaDl Amazing changes have also taken place in Burma. A boys' high school T HE King of Siam has just been in Rangoon has 800 pupils in attend- betrothed to Princess Vallabha ance. So rapidly has been the growth Devi, who was for several years a stuof Chinese work there that the mis- dent in the Harriet House School in sionary in charge has been obliged to Bangkok, operated by the Presbymake use of an abandoned stable for terian Board of Foreign Missions. Sunday school classes. Following the announcement of the betrothal, the father of the princess India's Transition sent to the mission school an invitation for pupils and teachers to attend a ONE .of ou~ AmeriC;lJl wor~~rs in reception to the princess at his home. IndIa wrItes: "The spmt of India becomes more restless each year. The present King of Siam is con- Crisis follows crisis in the social and sidered the best informed man in his religious life of the people. Female realm and abreast of the times in his education, woman's suffrage, widow work and thought; and the announceremarriage, intercaste marriage, inter- ment of his betrothal to a student at a caste dining and temperance are much Christian school is a matter of great discussed subjects. India has changed, satisfaction. Siamese advices do not is changing, ,and will continue to directly say that the princess is herchange until she becomes the great self a professing Christian, but even united people she ought to be. The if she is, officialdom would not proopportunity was never greater for claim it. It is noteworthy that she has giving expression to Christianity of been under Christian influences for the 'New' Testament type. We must several years. not fail India: in this time of transition." The Presbyterian

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

CHINA Customs College ~ and there are more than 30,000 in Peking's lower schools. A Wise Ruler The Congregationalist Y EN SHI-SHAN, Governor of Shansi, is an outstanding figure in National Conference P".tponed present-day China. The key to his power and influence is his definite I N order to allow ample time for the acknowledgment of God's sovereignty five commissions to properly comand man's responsibility to Him. plete their surveys, the date of the Na- tional Christian Conference has been When provinces adjoining are in postponed to the last week of April, disorder he has maintained quiet. He 1922. This postponement will also give has encouraged agriculture, forestry opportunity for more adequate prepaand sericulture; introduced uniform ration of the chuq:h in China, to measweights and measures, and more en- ure the results of, the Lambeth Conlightened legal procedure; established ference on Christian unity, and to schools for girls and compulsory edu- understand the plans for cooperation cation for boys, and circulates on the which it is hoped will be formulated widest scale literature for the practi- at the first meeting of the International cal and moral uplift of his people. Missionary Committee, scheduled for the fall of 1921.. Many worldly-wise maxims are incorporated in this literature, such as: Proposed Woman's College "It is not poverty to be without As a result of. a suggesti.on made by money, but it is true poverty to be the ExecutIve CommIttee of the without a trade"." Union Normal School for Young Women at Chengtu, twenty workers "The parents' behavior is the chil- appointed from eight missions are at dren's die; if good, the impression will work on plans for a Woman's College be good; if bad, the impression will ill West China. If the institution can be bad." be coordinated with the West China Union University at Chengtu, an "The experience of the uneducated initial sum of $250,000 will be sufis much to be preferred to the inex- ficient to start work with eight teachperience of the educated." ers. In case this plan is not adopted, $300,000 will be needed. "Not to teach your son morals is like rearing a thief; not to teach him a Conditions me changed rapidly in trade is to cast him off." this g-reat western district, and the need is growing for an insfitution for Record of Christian Work women of college grade. Last year, thirteen girls went from Chengtu to Peking University Expanding Peking and Nanking for college work, and keen interest is manifested in the CONGREGATIONAL, Methodist proposed new school. and Presbyterian Boards, and the London Missionary Society are united Revival in Kaohing High School in the Peking University; and have just purchased sixty acres of land out- A LETTER from Rev. Lowry side the city near the site of the Na- . Davis, Principal of a Boys' School tional University and the Indemnity in Kashing, describes a revival among College. The plan is to secure a the students. A band of students and modest but complete equipment for teachers pledged themselves to pray high grade work. The limited work daily for a sp~i.ftl spiritual awakening now being conducted in temporary among the students of the school, in quarters shows stude~ts. from practi~ preparation for the coming. of Mr. cally every province who wish to study Chen, National Student Y. M. C. A. at the national capital. Secretary and a convert of the China Inland Mission at Wenchow. Peking is becoming a great educational center. There are now over 15,000 young men in the higher grade government schools, ranging from the National University, with an enrolment of 2,248, to the selected 85 in the

His addresses were most impres- Against Early Marriage sive. Even the small boys sat on hard benches listening intently for more PROF. WILLIAM CHUNG, of than an hour. After several days of Tsinghua College, is known as an preaching and prayer a direct appeal original thinker. He spends all his was made, and 116 students accepted leisure time and his vacations in pro- Christ. Of these, 45 have been moting anti-early marriage teaching, formed into two enquirer's classes. of which there is strong need in China. There remain now only a few out of Mr. Chung's campaign is proving 250 students who have not yet openly singularly effective. The literature is declared for Christ. Over 200 stu- printed on the back of picture postdents belong to the Pocket Testament cards, which the recipient treasures for League. the picture and incidentally preserves the literature. Mr. Chung served on the Presbyterian Standard Chinese Educational Commission in Washington for several years, and American Management of Belief when he first began this campaign he sent the cards to missionaries for dis- CH IN ESE organizations and tribution, most of the funds required wealthy Chinese will not give being from his own income. money to famine relief unless it is under foreign management, preferably On the cards are also printed anti- American, and distributed by mission- foot binding, anti-liquor, anti-tobacco, aries. Rev. Charles H. Corbett, a anti-opium, anti-deforestation and a Peking missionary now serving as score of "anti" messages. Executive Secretary for the International Famine Relief in the Province Millard's Review of Chihli, writes of what is being done. The Governor of the Province gave Gambling Abolished in Canton $500,000 local currency to be distributed throughout the famine districts PETITIONED by more than 50,000 in this Province. Some counties re- members of the Anti-Gambling ceived $5,000, and some $4,000, and Society, headed by religious leaders, when distributed to the poor, each asking for the abolition of gambling in adult got anywhere from 12 to 20 cop- Canton, China, the Governor of pers and children only half as much. Kwangtung Province has prohibited At best this was only enough for one gambling there. 'The official order day! In some cases it took three days was given following a great demonfor the people from the more distant stration of over 15,000 citizens of Canplaces to come to the county seat, re- ton in a parade several miles long, lastceive their dole and return. ing six hours, when the petition was presented. In this great Christian The plan adopted is that of opening parade, one of the largest in China in schools for the very poor children, and many years, representatives from all giving them five cents a day for every the Christian colleges participated. day they come, with an extra five cents Lee Mink Tak and Tse Ya Luk were for Sunday if they have a perfect rec- the marshals of the parade, with ord for the week. In this way we volunteers from the Canton Christian hope to be able to keep alive about College and secretaries of the Y. M. 6,600 children, and give them a little C. A. as their aides. instruction at the same time. But this will save only about six in a hun- The Presbyterian dred of the very poorest children, and makes no provision for parents, ex- JAPAN-CHOSEN cept as the children can spare a little from their portions. Freedom for Women American gifts to Chinese famine A BILL designed to nullify the law relief now amount to about $3,000,000, prohibiting women from attendbut this is very inadequate. ing political meetings or joining politi- cal associations has the support of members of all parties in the Japanese House of Representatives. The grant-

NEWS FROM MANY LA::DS

ing of the franchise to women in the in a mission kindergarten one is usu- United State.s is believed to have ac- ally so untrammeled by government celerated this movement. An address regulations and so free to teach Chrisin advocacy of the bill declared that tianity to children at the-most impres- "To make women better wives and sionable age, that kindergarten work mothers, abolition of the regulation is in Japan offers a field of such extraimperative." ordinary missionary interest. So far from opposing Christian teaching, A Buddhist Salvation Anny parents in many instances are eager for it, because they realize that a T HE Japanese Salvation Army is Christian kindergarten has something encountering opposition from a to offer-some peculiar method of rival Buddhist organization, it is said, building character in the child which and has been threatened with expul- a government kindergarten, however sion from Japan. At the Silver Jubilee well equipped, does not seem to pos- Conference of the Christian Associa- sess. For this reason, the seed shou1d tion, Buddhist supporters attempted be thoroughly sown that indifference to break up the meeting, but serious or hostility in a heathen home shall not disorder was avoided. According to destroy the fruit. The Far East (Tokyo), the disturbers were influenced by the "Buddhist In a Japanese kindergarten the chil- Salvation Army," the leader of which dren had a lunch each day, and behad declared that "he and his friends fore they ate it they bowed their heads would fight the Christian Army out of and gave thanks. One evening at Japan." The incident seems to show home a little girl bowed her' head and the influence which the Japanese Sal- -gave thanks for her rice. vation Army has attained. The Far East quotes from an article in the "What are you doing?" asked her Taiyo by Mr. Kanzo Uchimura, a father. Christian: "I'm thanking God for this food," "Of charity work Japan had not said the little girl. been entirely innocent, but it was the Christians who organized it. All or- "But your mother cooked that rice ganized charitable undertakings-the for you," he said. reformation of depraved children, the protection of released prisoners, or- "Yes, father, but she did not make phanages, the improvement of prisons, the rice: God maQe it for us." etc., were started by Christians. The same was the case with the move- "That is strange teaching," said the ments for temperance and the aboli- father; but he thought over it and tion of licensed prostitution. As for finally went to ask the missionaries poor-relief work, all that is done by what it all meant. The teaching begun the Buddhists of all sects does not by the little kindergarten pupil went come up to what is done by a single on in that home, and now all the yamamuro g~jmpei of the Salvation family acknowledge God and His Army. No original charity work goodness. worthy to be introduced to the world has been started in Japan by any set Sunday Obserl1ance of men other than the Christians." GOVERNOR SEKIYA, of Shizu- Literary Digest oka Prefecture in central Japan told Dr. Frank L. Brown at a meeting Japan's "Garden of Children" of World's Sunday School Conven- tion delegates that at a recent confer- FROM a missionary standpoint it is ence of governors he had proposed because there are so many children that Sunday hereafter in Japan should everywhere, in the cities or on the vil- be observed as a day of worship and lage streets, who could easily be gath- religious instruction. This proposiered into a kindergarten; and because tion was approved by the governors and is now before the Japanese Cabi- net.

It is also stated that the Empress of cards. The following Sunday about Japan, feeling that Sunday has be- the same thing is done, with an income too largely a day of recreation, creased audience, and as the weeks go plans to have regular religious instruc- on definite instruction is given. tion in her household on Sunday. If this is done, the custom will be gener- MOSLEM LANDS ally observed, for it is customary to follow the example of the royal house- Encouragement in Turkey hold. DR. GEORGE E. WHITE, Presi- Growth in Sunday School Work dent of Anatolia College, Marso- van, Turkey, writes that more than D R. R. M. WILSON, of Kwangju, two hundred boys are in attendance at Chosen, whose appeal for warm the college this year, and that many vests for lepers was so generously met of them are Moslems, a larger number than ever before in the thirty-five by readers of the REVIEw, over 500 years of the college's history. The Moslem Governor brought his two vests having been sent, writes of the sons, and begged the president to ac- cept them as students, since he did not effective Sunday school work at that wish to trust their training to Moslem teachers. Many Moslems are only station. About fifty pupils go out waiting for an opportunity to send their boys to Christian schools for every Sunday morning and gather in training.

the heathen children, bringing in from Missions in Aleppo one to ten each. Sang Chin Soo T HE evangelical congregation in this largo city of northern Syria is brought 91 and her brother 71 new for the first time in sixty years receiv- ing the attention of an American resipupils in six Sundays. Doctor Wil- dent missionary. For six months Rev. George C. Doolittle, of the American son offers to pay the postage if any- Presbyterian Mission, has conducted services in a double room on the premone will send him word of a similar ises of the English Presbyterian Mis- sion to the Jews. The numbers in record in America. attendance have fiIJed the place-at times· almost uncomfortably. Mrs. Twelve years ago the first Sunday- W. K. Eddy, formerly of Sidon, has undertaken work among the women. school was started, with about twenty- Sunday services include preaching five in attendance. There are now in the morning, a vesper service in English at the Near East Relief Home, seventeen schools in Kwangju with a and a stereopticon lecture in Arabic at the Y. M. C. A. The Arabic-speaking combined membership of over 1,200. congregation needs a church home, so that the evangelical work in Aleppo Each new pupil receives an American might receive new impetus and main- tain steady growth. picture card; another card is given The Purity Move:ment in Egypt when he brings ten new scholars and T HIS important work is making a when he has brought fifty he gets an real impression, and many soldiers and Egyptian lads are being saved American Red Cross button. More from sin. The Eddy meetings had a beneficial effect in arousirg many to a picture post cards are greatly needed, and Dr. Wilson asks that friends will send as many as possible. A small printed tract, with questions on the life of Christ or other Bible stories, is pasted on the back of these post cards by the missionaries. .

Doctor Wilson describes the usual method of building up a Sunday school in that field. Going out to a village, the missionaries are soon followed and surrounded by crowds of children who call out "Jesus people," "'Nest- erners," etc. They enter a yard and ask permission to sing and this grant- ed they soon have the children learn- ing "Jesus Loves Me, This I Know."

Then they are told of Christ's love and sacrifice, and are given some picture

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

realization of the physical conse- school which he organized in the quences of immorality. The villages Orthodox Coptic Cathedral, Cairo, of Egypt are full of disease caused by now numbers nine hundred children. impurity. There is need of a cn~sade He has also started several branch against sin in every land, regardless of Sunday schools in other parts of Cairo. race, station or religion. Sin strikes One of these schools is located in what at physical and spiritual life in indi- was a closed and even abandoned viduals and in communities. Even the Coptic church, now called by Mr. Azhar University Mohammedans are Alexander, the Children's Church. waking up and giving the matter at- With the official approval of the Coptention. tic priests a special edition of Sunday school lesson helps has been printed An "Alliance of Honor" has been for these Coptic schools, since the founded in Cairo and has branches in priests object to the use of lesson Assiut and Assuan. Members pledge helps which bear the imprint of any themselves to purity in thought, speech missionary organization. There are and act, and to encourage purity in already fifty new teachers in this others. Pray for Mr. Arthur T. Up- movement. son and his associates. The working committees bear Bible Egypt More Quiet names, for example: St. Lukes' Com- mittee visits scholars who are ill, the A WRITER for Christian Wark benevolent work committee is named who is in Cairo says that there is for Mary, the mother of Jesus and St. a decided lessening of enthusiasm for Mark's Committee is for missionary freedom manifested in newspapers work. and political demonstrations. Most Egyptians say they are going to have AFRIVA freedom, but the more thoughtful acknowledge that they have asked for Winning Nigeria too much. Another indication that conditions are more settled is that T HERE is no part of the world British officials no longer talk of los- where the movement towards ing their positions. There have been Christianity is so strong as in Nigeri.a. fewer strikes among students, and In one year there were more adult those which took place seemed to be baptisms in Nigeria than in the whole prompted more by the students' fond- of India, Ceylon and China put toness for making speeches and shout- gether. The number of adult baping than by true patriotism. tisms in 1919 were as follows: Ni- geria, 7,924; India and Ceylon, 2,714 COlltie Sunday Schools and China, 1,796. Unlike the mass movements in India, every stratum of T HE reading of "How to Conduct society is equally involved. a Sunday SChool," by Marion Lawrance, is largely responsible for C. M. S. Gleaner an extensive· and increasing Sunday school work among the Copts of African Communion Service Egypt. This book has been translated into Arabic and published by the Nile T HE Communion service is a nolIission Press. A Coptic employee in table era in the life of an African the Cairo Post Office, Joseph Alexan- Christian. Weeks of careful examder, is the leader who is cooperating ination precede the celebration of the with Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, Sun- sacrament. It is two years after a day School Secretary for Moslem convert gives up his fetish before there Lands and a representative of the is any possibility of his being received World's Sunday School Association. into full communion of the Church and partaking of the sacrament. His Last March Mr. Alexander began first act is a negative, one, giving up with a small group and the Sunday his fetish; the second' positive, giving of his substance; the third, spiritual, telling the story. He is put into a

catechetical class where for two years pleted. The blacksmith shop repairs he is under close supervision. Then motorcycles, old kitchen utensils, comes the examination before the stoves, kettles and tubs. sacrament. Christian Wark One of the missionaries thus describes the Communion service: Brick Houses in the Congo "Rolls of cassave, the bread of the P ROVISION is being made through natives, are broken in small pieces and special gifts for building brick passed by the elders on enameled houses for missionaries of the Southplates. The wine, either diluted grape ern Presbyterian Church in the Congo. juice, or the red juice of native fruits, Those familiar with the discomfort is passed in glasses which are refilled and danger of living in houses of the out of an ordinary water pitcher and native type,-the ravages of white sometimes out of a bucket, but no ants and the unwelcome visits of matter how simple the outer signs, poisonous reptiles, will appreciate there is real hunger and thirst after what it will mean to the missionaries righteousness which finds its satisfac- to be able to bar out these menacing tion in the contemplation and appro- creatures of Africa. priation of Christ's Sacrifice. It is principally the constant observance The interest aroused in this effort of this rite which has made the many has turned attention to work in the tribes of Africa into one tribe-the Congo, with the result that several tribe of the living God." new workers are planning to go to that field. Enterprising Black Boys Work in Basutoland T HE Industrial School at Blat, West Africa, is operated at an T HE work of the Paris Missionary expense of $18,000 a year, in addition Society in Basutoland was begun to missionaries' salaries, yet it asks no in 1833. There are now in full memappropriations from any board. .How bership of the Church 29,682 men and is this accomplished? The tailors' women, and collections taken last year class makes garments. by the thousand amounted to 224,159 francs. Eleven for evangelists and teachers through-, missionaries oversee and direct this out the field. The carpenters' class is whole work in thirtY'~llle stations, 307 filling an order for fifty-t~o pieces of annexes and 363 schools. There is furniture for a lawyer III Douala; also one theological teacher for trainseveral articles of furniture have also ing native pastors; one Bible teacher, been completed for the stations of the and one normal teacher with several Paris Evangelical Society. The saw- assistants. The Normal School at mill is cutting a large order for lum- Morija is one of the best in all South ber for a French trading firm that Africa. wishes to put up some dwellings and warehouses. The bushrope chair and In Barotseland on the Zambesi, the sofa class is having difficulty in pro- change since Coillard planted a miscuring sufficient bushrope for their sion in 1884 is very marked, Instead work, because many of their form~r of King Lewanika with his 200 wives, apprentices have not only started bUSI- there is King Litia, a church member, ness of their own, but have also taught with one wife. Slavery has been abolother natives to do the same. A tan- ished by law, and the king is firmly set nery has been started on a small scale against drinking customs. for tanning the hides of antelopes, wild pigs, bushcows, etc., and a very EUROPE good class of leather has been ob- Spanish Christian General tained; a few pairs of good, strong, leather shoes have already been com- GEN. JUAN LABRADOR is the one Protestant high in the ranks of the Spanish army. On one occasion he refused to dismiss seventy work- men from the arsenal of Carraca. out

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of respect to their conscience. For the masses. Boris Sokolov, a socialist this he was denied the honor of the revolutionist who escaped a Bolshevik Order of San Hermenigildo, yet he prison, testifies to the spirituality of has served his country in peace and the common people and speaks of the war for forty-six years, and has often impression made upon him, "a been decorated both for military serv- stranger to religion" by the deep piety ice and for scientific achievement. He of the masses. The bureaucratic affirmed in a recent statement that the orthodox church is gone, he says in a Bible is his source of strength, and Russian radical daily published in that its daily reading has sufficed to Paris, and a more Christian, freer support the moral life in a situation church is arising. At present, Bolexposed to great temptations; and to shevism is not interfering with religion give courage to make known to great -more than that, communists are numbers of his countrymen the way being married in churches, and when of salvation. at the point of death the priest is sent for in many instances. Opportunities for McAll Mission R e c e n t I y religious fraternities, T HE McAII Mission to the French "Bratsva," have been gaiuing popu- people is entering upon its fiftieth larity in Petrograd, according to Sokoyear. The families which the mission lov, and these are formed in groups to assisted during the war are responsive discuss religion and philosophy. All to religious teaching, and in the pres- those taking part are members of the ent opportunity to train orphaned Orthodox Church, and seem to be children, the mission has an outlook modeling the movement after the broader than any hitherto seen. The Stundist method of Bible study and workers are hoping to secure funds discussion. for another vacation farm for children, and also for another Gospel boat. LATIN AMERICA Methodism in Italy Home Rule for Santo Domingo T HE Methodist Church at Vicco- F OUR years ago when the United bellignanh, a village in Italy, is States government assumed control made up of robust peasants, fierce of Dominican affairs the Dominican looking, powerful men and women government was overdrawn by about from the vineyards. Those who are $15,000 and payment of all expenses unable to get to the services eagerly was far in arrears. In view of the ask for particulars of the sermon, and fact that all indebtedness has now been this has led to the pastor sending paid, and the treasury has a balance around his manuscript for the benefit of $3,000,000, the United States govof absent members. ernment believes that the time has come to withdraw from participation In Rome English Methodists have in Dominican affairs. President Wilopened a preaching hall on the Tiber son's proclamation announces that a embankment, opposite the castle of St. commission of representative Domini- Angelo and within sight of the Vati- can citizens will be appointed who will can. It is always filled on week day be entrusted with the formulation of and Sunday evenings. Although amendments to the constitution and opened only in September, by the end a general revision of the laws of the of the year it saw twenty-two persons republic, such amendments to be subtaken into full church membership, mitted to a constitutional convention and sixty others pUblicly giving their and to the National Congress of the names and addresses as inquirers. Dominican RepUblic.

Religion in Russia Religious Instruction in Yucatan T o SOME observers, the red athe- A FAR-REACHING work is being ism of Russia's political leaders carried on in Yucatan by Rev. has served to intensify the religion of and Mrs. Molloy, of the Presbyterian

Mission in Merida. In addition to a work among the caddies, leading to their church activities, they have fitted better quarters in the caddie house, the up four rooms in the center of the city introduction of outdoor and indoor as library class rooms and recreation games, occasional talks on health and room. Those taking advantage of the morality, providing wholesome readcourses include students, salesmen, ing, educational movies, swimming and lawyers, physicians, engineers and an honor system. Already the benemusicians, and all declare this center ficial results are evident. Let other to be the only place they have known clubs and Y. M. C. A.'s follow this where high ideals are set before them. good example. The work is primarily evangelistic, and is reaching a more highly educated New Methodist Missionaries class than any previous work. T HE largest number of new mis- New Bible Society Agency sionaries ever sent to the foreign field in anyone year in the history of SECRETARIES of the American the Methodist Episcopal Church was Bible Society representing the sent during the fiscal year ending No- United States, the Near East, the Far vember 1st. The largest previous year East and Latin America held a three was 1917, when 96 recruits were apdays' conference early in February, pointed and sent out by the Methodwhen it was announced that a new ists. During the fiscal year mentioned, agency has been established on the 275 new missionaries were appointed, Vest Coast of South America, to be of whom 80 were assigned to South called the Upper Andes Agency. It America, 69 to China, 50 to India and includes Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Burma, 30 to Africa, 30 to Malaysia, the southern part of Colombia. six to Mexico, five to Japan, two to Korea, and two to Europe. The list The conference planned the largest does not include relief workers in year's work in the history of the So- European war areas. A majority of ciety. It is hoped to distribute at the new appointees have already least 5,000,000 copies of the Scrip- reached their stations. According to tures during 1921. activity they are classified as follows: 103 evangelistic work, 99 educational, NORTH AMERICA 41 medical and 36 industrial.

Tile Neglected Caddies Lut1leran8 and Cooperation AMONG the most neglected classes W HEN three Lutheran bodies of children in the midst of Chris- formed the United Lutheran tian institutions are the caddies who Church two years ago the matter of carry around the bags for millionaire interdenominational relationship was golfers. These boys work every after- left in abeyance. At the Conference noon in the week and all day Saturday held in Washington last fall the attiand Sunday. Most of them are so tude of the Lutheran Church was detempted by the money to be earned fined as follows: "It is our earnest that they entirely neglect church and desire to cooperate with other church Sunday schoo!. Their surroundings bodies in all such works as can be reare often unwholesome, the conversa- garded as works of serving love, tion on the links is sometimes corrupt- through which the faith of Christians ing and their idle moments are usually finds expression; provided, that such spent in gambling and degrading con- cooperation does not involve the surversation. render of our interpretation of the Gospel, the denial of conviction, or the Some clubs are taking the matter in suppression of our testimony to what hand and endeavoring to better condi7 we hold to be the truth." tions: A few unselfishly prohibit the use of caddies on Sunday. In the The Conference declared that there Montclair (New Jersey) Golf Club, were organizations and movements the local Y. M. C. A. has undertaken

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

into which the Lutheran Church could objects in their work in eastern Tennot enter, but which the Church could nessee: to offer boys and girls an eduheartily commend to its members as cation that will raise them far above important spheres of activity for illiteracy; to make the mISSIOn Christians, such as movements for so- schools demonstration centers from cial and political reform, the enforce- which state schools may receive inspirment of law and order, the settlement ation and to develop capable leaders in of industrial conflicts, the improve- the educational field. Greater results ment of the material environments of thus far have been attained in the first life, and the like. two than in the third, but spiritual gains the present year are most en- Mennonites Migrate Again couraging. Since September 1st near- ly thirty persons have publicly accepted MENNONITES in Manitoba, Can- Christ. . ada, are preparing to move to Mississippi this spring because the A New Mission to Indians Canadian government has passed laws compelling Mennonite children to at- T HE National Indian Association tend public schools. These Mennonites has been in existence for forty-one use the German language in their re- years. Its aim is to start mission Jwork ligion and hence have been accused of among tribes of Indians where no Dro-Germanism. They have been other Christian body is working, and driven from country to country since when the work is fully established and the founding of the sect in the early the needed buildings are erected, to part of the sixteenth century. It trans fer the station to the permanent originated in Holland, from which it care of a denominational mission spread to Germany. Its followers Board. The Association has done this were driven from there because of frontier work in fifty-two tribes and conscientious objection to war and parts of tribes, and has erected sixtywent to Russia in the latter part of the two buildings. eighteenth century. When Russia's policy changed in the nineteenth cen- A new station was opened the past tury they came to America, the ma- year among the Chippewas and Crees jority of them settling in Canada. of Montana. A mission cottage and There is not a little opposition to their chapel have been put up, and a "fresh settling in the United States. The air" room equipped for the use of sick American Legion and other patriotic Indians who need special medical atorganizations have urged the Gov- tention from the missionaries. ernor of Mississippi to withdraw his welcome and his religious liberty guar- The Continent antee, but to no avail. The Japanese in California The Continent T HAT the Japanese are not at pres- Tennessee's Educational Need ent a menace in California is evi- dent from the fact that they comprise A TENNESSEE educator in an only seven per cent of the population. appeal for better schools in his The married Japanese in California state says that never before has Ten- number only 15,211, and more white nessee been. in such need of educa- children are born in one year than tional readjustment. He pictures there are Japanese born in that state almost hopeless conditions, both in the in ten years. The Japanese in Calimatter of equipment and teaching fornia own only one-three-hundredths force, and further states that the so- of the farm land, and cultivate only cial and religious life of the rural com- one and one-half per cent of it. munities is decaying because the schools exert no influence. One of the hopeful features of the problem is the fact that there are The United Presbyterian Board of seventy-two Christian churches and Home Missions is striving for three preaching places among the Japanese, and about 2,500 church members in

California. Those educated in public children, the Bible and missions and schools eagerly adopt American ideals, women's work. The authors include language and customs. Unfortun- Robert B. Speer, Arthur J. Brown, ately, Japanese (not American born) Jean Mackenzie, Helen Barrett Mont- cannot become American citizens, gomery, Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason though many desire to do so. Many and others.

of the Japanese are interested in pro- moting the best American ideals. The Power of the Press They should be treated in a consider- T HE distribution of evangelical ate, Christian spirit, and not driven to periodicals in Spanish-speaking anti-Christian and anti-American at- South America, according to Mr. John titudes. Ritchie, of Lima, is at present Argen-'

ISLANDS OF THE SEA tina 7, Chile 3, Peru 4, Colombia ,3, For Chinese in Manila Venezuela 2. Of these a few are small sheets for free circulation. If ST. STEPHEN'S MISSION, es- two thousand persons subscribe for 'a tablished by Bishop Brent, of the periodical, it is safe to estimate that it Protestant Episcopal Church in 1903 has three thousand readers. Mr. for the Chinese of Manila, is the only Ritchie has personal knowledge of mission of any denomination among several conversions, and of groups of more than thirty thousand Chinese. believers and inquirers called out and There are two Chinese races in Man- organized in some instances without ila, differing in language, so that we the personal intervention of any misshould have separate congregations sionary, through the ministry of for them. A large majority are from Christian papers. Southern Fukien and speak the Amoy language. St. Stephen's services have South America always been held in this language. Ve have over 170 communicants, and Missionary Substitutes A a girls' school with more than 200 PLAN for sending substitute missionaries as a memorial tribpupils. ute has been worked out by E. H. MISCELLANEOUS Gates, of Flushing, New York, whose Twenty Years of Mission Study son, Lieut. Gordon Dow Gates, was ON FRIDAY evening, January killed by falling from his aeroplane at 14th, the Women's United Mis- Southern Field, Georgia, in 1919.

sion Study Committee celebrated their Lieutenant Gates' faith in Christ and twentieth anniversary. This commit- his desire to be a missionary furnished tee was formed at the suggestion of the inspiration to his parents for send- Miss Abbie Child in connection with ing a worker to take his place. In the Ecumenical Conference in New view of the value of native evangelists York in 1900. Twenty mission study they decided to send money for the books have been issued and two mil- support of six. The plan expanded lion copies have been sold. Of the six- so that within a year after the young teen authors all are still living, and man's death fifty-two had been pro- many of them were present at the an- vided for,-thirty in Afdca, fifteen in niversary and spoke a few words of India, five in China, one in Palestine greeting. These books have been a and one in South America. These valuable contribution to missionary have been placed through sixteen dif- literature, and include studies on mis- ferent organizations. The average sionary history in India, China, Japan, cost of each substitute is $44 a year.

Africa, the Islands and Latin Amer- Mr. and Mrs. Gates hope to make this ica; comparative religion, the Near a permanent work, increasing the num- East, sociology, medical missions, ber of substitutes as rapidly as pos- missionary administration, work for sible.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Japanese-Chinese Debate sion station abroad. Today, there are 42 stations and 421 outstations located AT A receI1t'debate arranged by the in Africa, China, India, Japan, Tibet, Committee on Friendly Relations the Philippines, Mexico, the West Inamong Foreign Students a novel fea- dies and South America. As some t'Jre was that the Japanese took this one has said, Dr. McLean found his affirmative on the question "Resolved, own church non-missionary, even antithat the Chinese as a nation and as a missionary in some quarters, and left race have stronger elements of char- it ranking high among Protestant acter than the Japanese." The Chi- bodies in amount contributed annually nese students spoke on the negative to world missions. He was the side, thus giving the unique exhibition a~th?r of eight important volumes on of Chinese extolling the Japanese and mISSIOns. the Japanese extolling Chinese character and achievements. WOMEN TAKE NOTICE!

OBITUARY India has 27,000,000 child widows,- do I think them out of my reach? William Jessup, of Syria There are 27,000,000 children in the REV. WILLIAM JESSUP, D.D.. United States not in Sunday school, eldest son of the late Dr. Henry -do any of them live on my street? Jessup, died in the American Hospital in Beirut, on December 12, 1920, one Some 20,000 missionaries must be sent month after the passing of Dr, F. H. out in the next five years,-cDuld Hoskins, with whom he had been inti- my talents and training count? mately associated in the Syria Mission for the past thirty years. Dr. Jessup United States has spent $25,000 for was born in Syria in 1862, was gradu- every Indian killed in Indian wars; ated from Princeton Theological Semi- -is spending $1 per Indian per year nary in 1890 and in November of the for education,-how much of that same year arrived in Syria. He served $1 do I give? as a touring missionary, with his headquarters at Zahleh, Lebanon, until Protestant religious instruction of 1914, when he was transferred to children averages 24 hours per year; Beirut Station, as Professor of The- Catholic, 200 hours per year; Jewology in the Beirut Seminary. He ish, 250 hours per year,-what proserved but one year in this capacity, as portion of that 24 hours do I give? the war necessitated the closing of the seminary. Dr. Jessup also made a Three-fourths of the women of the special study of Turkish law and world can not read or write,-what represented the mission in its relations am I doing for the other three in with the government. my squad?

A. McLean, of Cincinnati Our sisters in Mexico say: "Take the news of conditions in Mexico to the DR. ARCHIBALD McLEAN, Christian women of America,-they President of the Foreign Chris- will do the rest,"-do I deserve such tian Missionary Society and an out- a tribute as that from Mexico? standing missionary leader of America, died December 15th at Battle Yearly in the United States, 260,000 Creek, Michigan. Dr. McLean was babies die of preventable diseases, born December 26, 1850, and was -what is that to me? graduated from Bethany College, West Virginia in 1874. When he be- Over 24,000 is Dr. Mary Stone's recgan his work with the Foreign Chris- ord for patients in one year in China, tian Missionary Society in 1900, the and she is a smaller woman than Disciples Church had not a single mis- most of uS,-am I working out of proportion to my size?

Union Cplleges for Women in the Orient now number six,-,-do I have a personal interest in anyone of them?

l!JBRAmr_ ~.THE MKSSJ[ONARY

~ ~ • iiUii" 'U'VCI "ooo'iARi' 'iSW"""6'iJtj oi.iiAfZ Medical Missions. By Bishop W. R. Home Mission Trails. By Jay S. Stowell. Lambuth, M.D., F.R.G.S. 12mo. 262 12mo. 208 pp. The Abingdon Press, pp. $1.00. Student Volunteer Move- New York. 1920. ment, New York. 1920. One of the most important fields for The lrterature on medical missions educating future missionaries and supis still meager. Dr. Lambuth has the porters of missionary work is the advantage of having been a physician, a missionary, an administrator and a Sunday-school. Home missions are bishop of the Church at home. He is full of heroic incidents and dire need a forceful writer, and knows how to present the facts. The appeal is made that make a powerful appeal to growbecause of the tremendous need in ing, glowing young people. Mr. Stownon-Christian lands; the training of the medical missionary, the equipment ell describes particularly Methodist necessary and the secret of abiding results in the work are described. Ap- Home Mission Trails for those who pendices deal with important ques- seek to interest young people in the tions, statistics, findings of the World's great field. The pen pictures of the Medical Mission Conference, bibli- work and incidents from history are typical of work in other fields, and are suitable for interesting readers in the whole task.

ography, etc. It is the most complete Mr. Stowell first describes the work study of the subject up to date. of a pioneer missionary in New Mex- Missionary Survey. By R. Allen and T. ico and Arizona, and the conditions and progress there today among Mexi- Cochrane. 12mo. 183 pp. $2.40 net. cans and Mormons. The growth has Longmans, Green & Co., New York. been remarkable in some of these 1920. fields. The work among Mexicans in This study does not present the re- sults of surveys of the field, but is a California is marked by an organized clear and forceful presentation of the church, clinics, "good will" industries, need for such surveys and the methods kindergarten classes, clubs for boys by which satisfactory results can be and girls and other activities. Many obtained and interpreted. It is a book conversions have resulted, and some of special value to survey committees. of the stories are told. Another field The Near East; Cross Roads of the described is in Imperial Valley, Cali- World. By William H. Hall. 12mo. fornia, where Americans, Mexicans, 230 pp. Interchurch Press, New York. Hindus, Negroes, Chinese, Japanese 1920. , and others are found among the set- Professor Hall, who was Principal tlers.

of the Preparatory Department in Mr. Stowell further describes the important work for the American In- Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, and dians in the western states where a worker in Near East Relief, gives us a clear picture of the conditions following the war in Asia Minor, Syria, Methodists are working, the missions Palestine, Persia, Arabia and Mesopo- to the Negroes, North and South, and tamia. He describes the Near East for immigrants in the eastern states. peoples, their home life and religions, These chapters are. brief sketches the general results of missionary work rather than studies; hurried glimpses and the need of the present day. It rather than surveys, but they show is an excelient textbook for mission many points of interest and impor- study classes. tance on home mission work.

336

THE 1IISSIONARY LIBRARY

Enlisting for Christ and the Church. stan while engaged 111 relief work. Howard Agnew Johnston. 12mo. 180 His valuable study of the Kurdish pp. Association Press, N ew York. language will be a great help to many 1919. missionaries. The English phonetic pronunciation is given for words, with There is no work so important as exercises for translation into Kurdish the bringing of men and women into and also short stories illustrating personal harmony with God. Dr. Kurdish style. Johnston has had many years of experience in this service. and has col- Triumphs of the Gospel on the Belgian lected the results of his thought and Congo. experience in these fifteen weeks of daily studies on personal work. They One of the most successful missions are intended for classes. but will be in the Congo independent state is that valuable for pastors, Sunday-school of the Presbyterian Church (South). teachers and other personal workers. The story is one of great interest, and Dr. Johnston apth- describes the "lost" is here wen told by a missionary of as those not knowing the Vay of God. eight years' experience. It is a story This book points the way. of faith and struggle, of sactifice and' victory. The form in which it is pre- The Church and the Community. By sented is rather that of a report, or Ralph ;E. Diffendorfer. Paper, 50 outline study, than of a continued nar- cents. Cloth, 75 cents. 177 pp. Coun- rative, but it is interesting none the cil of Women for Home :fissions, less. New York. Christianity the Final Religion. By These studies are the result of the Samuel M. Zwemer. 12mo. 109 pp. Interchurch Home ~Iission Survey Eerdmans-Svensma Co., Grand Rapids, and are by the Director. They em- Mich. 1920. phasize the need for community social centers and social sen-ice. This is no 1Iany are today discounting the doubt important, and the studies are necessity for faith-the importance of illuminating, but while Dr. Diffen- creed. Dr. Zwemer, who has shown dorfer emphasizes the Christian mo- his faith by his works, msists on the tive, he seems to overlook almost prime importance of what one believes. altogether the need for personal evan- These lectures are excellent presentagelism. tions of the relation of Christian faith to Christian service. The author- The Powers of Darkness. By .. ::I1il- missionary shows the character of the dred Cable. Pamphlet. 6d net. China Gospel and the place of the Cross in. Inland Mission, London. 1920. thought, life and service. He has no use for a denatured Gospel, or a These are observations on demon- Christless social service. ology by a'missionary in China. They are worthy of careful reading before Hainan-The Island of Palms. Sketches one ventures to follow the modern of the Presbyterian Mission, South fashion of attributing the cause of all China. Pamphlet. Commercial Press, such phenomena to purely psychic and Shanghai. mental diseases. These observations relate to instances closely akin to ~ew Hainan is about the size of l'ew Testament demon possession. Jersey, and lies off the southern coast of China. This pamphlet describes A Practical Kurdish Grammar and brieflv the island, its climate, fauna Vocabulary. By L. O. Fossum, Ph.D. and flora; the people, their homes, 12mo. 279 pp. Lutheran Orient So- dress, habits and religion the mission- ciety, Minneapolis, Minn. 1919. ary work and its results. The story is well told and well illustrated. The Kurdish language includes several dialects, spoken in eastern Tur- (Continued on pa,qe 339.) key, western Persia and Khorazan. Dr. Fossum died last year in Kurdi- In the Spring Read Books EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS That Give NeuJ Hope CHAT for. the Coming Year (Continued from page 259.) Facts for Your Missionary THE UNTRIED DOOR Addresses by Richard Roberb A Review of World Conditions ….

Dr. Roberts goes strnight to the heart 01 the present social …………………. D. L. Pierson Question by SUyillg th[lt we Imve lleV'er tried Christia.nity. This is not a. trite saying but one thaI SbOW8 the courage of tile relll Missionary Cooperation … Roba-t E. Speer Christian. After ninetee!) centuries of preaching and prtlc- tieing he prefers admitting that he has h:!led, to 8.dUlt~ttllg The Call for :len ……. Robert P. Wilder that bis cause has failed. We have in practice loved 1H~lther our God llor our neighbor better than ourselves. Women's Colleges in the Orient ….

Price. cloth fBl.50. . ………. Margaret Hodge THE SOCIAL MESSAGE OF THE BOOK Literature for Non-Christian Lands OF REVELATION by Raymond Calkins . .. ……………….. Alice :I. Kyle For the soclal worker, the minister. the teach'eT fightiHg' against "the hosts of wickedness" to the individual Christlllll Revelations from Recent Snrveys .. who dot's not know how be is to overcome the evil he Inust face. tbere is liD inspiratiQlI in the Bible to be comJHtrerl wi~b c. ………………… Walter Laidla' that of this BODk of ReveJ.etiotl. It is n book of grOla.t histone interest to the student of the New Testament. The Near East Situation …. V. Vickre" The Menace of Mormonism …….. . rrfcOl. pllper $1.00; doth $1.5') …………… Mrs. G. W. Coleman FUNDAMENTALS FOR DAILY LIVING The Home Mission Sitnatiotl …… . by Robert Seneca Smith • . ……………. Chas. L. Thompson A text book for intermediate and advance it groups, Some tTf the chapter headiugs are: Orientals in America ….. George L. Cady Thinking nnd Living. The American Indian …… R. W. Roundy Fatherhood of God. Faith: thOl Key to Abu8daut Livillg. Latin America News , ……… S. G. Inman Love: the Supreme Motive of Life. The Power of the Holy Spirit, *** l'rice til he IU1JlflUllcer] Do 1I0t forget that )Ve will send you free two volumes of facts 'about home COURAGE and foreign missions (The Vorld Surveys of 1920) library edition-if by Jeannette Markll you will send us the names and ad- dresses of ten persons who you believe A working llbiloaophy of life full of cheer and inspiration; lJOt 'would be interested to subscribe for dull or prefl('hy but 8 happy, vigorous little volume ~orth its the REVIEW. Enclose twenty cents for postage. These volumes are valu- weight in gold. PrIce $1.50. able and are illustrated with maps and charts-just what you need. They Book.hops Everywhere or cost hundreds of thousands of dollars to prepare. Send toda'Y. Address THE WOMANS PRESS The Circulation Department.

600 Lexington Ave. New York City Don't You Know Something I interesting-some item of mission- *** ary news that would interest others? Do not forget that you cannot af- ford to miss the feast of good things Have You .Photographs to come. Advise your friends to illustrating some home or foreign subscribe-Note a few of the impor- missionary work or events which you feel would interest Missionary tant topics and authors- Review readers. A Missionary Hero in Central Africa $1.00 Will Be Paid (F. S. Arnot) …… Jean Mackenzie for each news item and photo- OUf Unfinished Task in America … graph accepted by the Review. · ……………… Various Authors The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. International Problems and Missions Unused photos will be returned ………. ' …….. Various Authors on request. Send now to A Spiritual Cliriic in Arabia .. Paul Harrison NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. Notable Japanese Christians …… .

Missionary Review of the World · ……………….. George Gleason The Mexicans in the United States .. 156 Fifth Ave., New York ………………… R. W. Roundy Ecuador-A Challenge ………… .

· …………. Webster E. Browning Adventures in the Mongolian Desert · ………………… W. R. Stewart *** Do not forget to send a subscrip- tion for yourself or your friend today.

Please' mention THE MISSIONARY RE:VIEW OF 'I'H"J; 'A!ORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY (Continucd from pagc 337.) ANNOUNCEMENT The Leper Problem in India. Pamphlet. We take pleasure in announcing to Cuttack. Orissa Mission Press, India. the many former customers of 1920. Underwood & Underwood, of New York City, that we have purchased The conference of which this is a the Lantern Slide and Stereoptic report was held in Calcutta last year Department of under the auspices of the Mission to Lepers. Fifty-seven delegates were Underwood &Underwood, Inc. present and their discussions brought out valuable information. There are, This entire valuable equipment of it is estimated, 150,000 lepers in India lantern slides and stereoptic goods -less than 10,000 of whom are in has been transferred to our headasylums, leaving 140,000 at large to quarters at Meadville, Pennsylvaspread contagion. AlJ interested in nia. With this world-wide series the leper problem will find this volume of negatives, combined with our of great value. own, we are able to serve the pub- lic better than ever. Our exten- Approaches Toward Church Unity. By sive list of lecture sets suitable for Norman Smyth and Williston Walker. churches, Y. M. C. A.'s, mission- 12mo. 170 pp. $1.25. Yale Press, New ary societies, popular occasions, Haven, Conn. 1919. etc., are available. Communicate with us for particulars. There are very many movements in favor of church unity. Those that Keystone View Company, Inc. advocate organic union require compromises that are not acceptable to Department L most Christians. These chapters are studies in the history of the move- Meadville, Pennsylvania ment, and as such are informing. They are not convincing arguments in HARTFORD favor of union. Christian unity and cooperation are, however, progress- W. Douglas Mackenzie, President ing in an encouraging way. Theological Seminary The Spending of a Thankoffering. Edited by A. B. Mynors. 8vo. 196 pp. Dean, M. W. Jacobus 4 shillings net. Macmillan & Co., New York and London. 1920. School of Religious Pedagogy The Society for Promoting Chris- Dean, E. H. Knight tian Knowledge (S. P. C. K.) of London, here gives a report of the use Kennedy School of Missions made of £352,OOO,-the gifts offered at the Pan-Anglican Congress in 1908. Dean, E. W. Capen It is an ideally presented report, with map and illustrations from photo- Through these associated schools Hartgraphs. The gifts were used in North ford offers full training for: ;md South America and many points in Africa, Asia and Australasia. They 1. The Christian mini~try, were largely used for schools, colleges, hospitals and industrial training.

American Bible Society Report. 1919. 2. The whole field of religious education. 3. The foreign field. The great work of Dible translation and distribution continues to grow, Each School has its independent faculty 6,040,707 Bibles and portions being and its own institutional life, and togetherissued by this Society in one year. In they form one interdenominational institu- 102 years the Society has issued 80,- tion with the unity of common aim and 962,887 volumes in America, and spirit. 53,188,943 in foreign lands.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVI~W DEI TH£ WORLD in writing to advertisers. Keep Informed on the Progress and Problems I•n Mohammedan Lands Send your subscription to-day for THE MOSLEM WORLD Edited by Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, LL.D., Cairo, Egypt APRIL NUMBER JUST OUT CONTENTS HOW IS RECONCILIATION POSSIBLE? S. M. Zwemer THE LAST DECADE IN MOSLEM WORK E. M. Wherry, D.D.

THE. NEW PERSIAN WOMAN Clara E. Rice MOSLEM RETROGRESSION Canon W. Hooper, D.D.

THE INFLUENCE OF ISLAM ON AFRICAN NATIVE LAW-MajorC. BraithwaiteWaIlis METHODS OF EVANGELISM AMONG CHINESE MOSLEMS M. E. Botham THE SUPREME AMULET Thora Stowell $1.25 THE MOSLEM WORLD 35c. Single Copy a Year 156 Fifth Avenue New York City Montgomery, Ward &Co. HYMNS for MISSIONARY BUREAU rODAY Chicago, U. s. A. For both Sunday School and has made a specialty of service to lIis- Church. New, beautiful hymns sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 on all the vital subjects that years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- leading religious thinkers and ly furnish information, and assist you in teachers are urging; hymns assembling, packing, and shipping your that voice the spirit and aspi- overseas equipment. You save money by rations of the time. The use taking advantage of our low carload of Hymns for Today will freight rates. Before planning your produce new visions of life, its overseas outfitting write for our "IIS- meaning and obligations. Mis- SIONARY CIRCULAR and large sions and patriotism empha- CATALOGUE of general merchandise sized. $75 per 100. Sample sent free with sent for examination. Orches- trated. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED Fillmore Music House Prices aTe reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our I92I prices are more 527 Elm St., Cincinnati, Ohio than one-third below I920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention TH( MISSIONARY REVIl!;W OF 'l'Hl!; VORl,D in writing to advertisers.

You Satisfied?

A reader of the MrSSIO:-IARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD writes from Canada: "J hmJe become much better informed about mission work and mis- sionary enterprise through reading tile REVIEW. If such litera- ture as the REVIEW could regularly be placed within reach oj the average Christian, increased interest and much more liberal giving to missions would be the result. "

Do You Believe This?

If so, why not introduce the REVIEW to some one who may be benefited by its world-wide viewpoint and who will thus become more enthusiastic and effective for missions?

Some Articles Worth Reading Among the feast of good things in the coming numbers you may expect the followin,g-do not miss them: Great Facts for Missionary Addresses Mr~. E. C. Cronk A Pioneer in Central Africa (F. S. Arnot) Jean Mackenzie Adventures Among Khorasan Robbers DWight Donaldson The Present Situation in Japan Paul Kanamori Venezuela–An Unknown Neighbor Webster E. Browning Adventures in the Mongolia Desert W. R. Stewart The Mexicans in the United States R. W. Roundy Some Notable Japanese Christians George Gleason A Spiritual Clinic in Arabia Paul Harrison • .~ ~~ — $2.50 a year; 25c a copy; CUT OFF COUPON . $2.00 each in clubs ," ~- AND SEND YOUR ; .". … — 4-21 of five. , .. " THE MISSIONARY …. ~ ~ ~",,~.. ~WtfeWORLD SUBSCRIPTION OR …….. . YOUR FRIENDS' 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

SUBSCRIPTIONS .. – .. Enclosed plea.e find $2.50 for a subscription to the , .. …. ~, ~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, to be sent TO-DAY " .. " to the following address beginning with the current number.

…. .. . ,,"..' … ~ .. NAME.

"~ ADDRESS ……… .

D A T E . . . …… ··· Please mention THE MrSSIO:NARY Rtvntw OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Assured

Income and Gift Write to THE INCOME is yours, THE GIFT is DWIGHT H. DAY, from you to the work of Foreign Missions.

Treasurer HOW?

By an agreement with the Board of Foreign Missions, a Corporation of 83 years of suc- cessful history.

You place a principal sum with the Board.

The Board (1) INVESTS THE MONEY. (2) GIVES YOU ITS GUARANTEE.

INCOME Interest as agreed upon will be paid to you January 1 and July 1, during your life.

THE GIFT Eventually, the money will be used in the work of the Board on the Foreign Mission field.

BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

156 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK CITY Please mention THE MISSIONARY R1VlBW 01<' THli; WOIlI,D in writing to advertisers.